(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Life: A Monthly Magazine of Christian Metaphysics"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



I I 
f 

', I 



.# 

¥ 






n- 



» ■ 
1^ 



THE UFE HOME SCHOOI^ 

Pa pile receiTed at all timea. A thorooKta coarae ia 
the principlea and practice of Chriatiao Mental Science 
giTen by atady of Leaaona and recitation, with lectaree 
and drilla. Preparea atndent for active work. 

THK ELBMBNTARY COURSE covera two weeka' 
time. Cbari^e, includingr board and room, with treatments 
when required, f39.00 for all. 

Tbe drill ia tbovt>ufl:b and tbe Home influence belpfnK 
Write and engage a place before j'ou came. 
Only atudenta taken in our Home, tboae who come to 
take the leaaona. 

Thia Coarae ia a lao Riven by correapondence, for 129^ 
payable by eaay inatalmenta if deairable to pupila, inclad* 
in|( two weeka' treatment free when ended. 
NORMAL COURSE, for the purpoae of preparing atn- 
denta for lecturing and teaching, 18 leaaona, $90.00. Board 
and room eitra. By correapondence, 180.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Inatmctora and Demonatratora. 



CONTENTS 

Froniiapiece, Portrait of "Kaxton. ' ' 

Puniabment and Reioriu 3 

Meditationa ^ 

Bible Leaaona 17 

Healing Thongbta 95 

Correspondence 33 

Little Leaaona in Elobim Kindergarten 41 



' • r \' , 



i?(K 



THE NKVv ^vJ 






THE LIFE 



I 



JANUARY. 1902 



Punishment and Reform 



A: 



NONG THE lower orders of the animal kingdom 
e find no puniabment inQicted for refprm por- 
poacB HDd very little, if any, tnanifeeled o( Ibe 
■pirit tit revenge. The objects of attack and ptmiahment 
tbere arc maialy aelf-defenae and prey. So long aa a wolf 
or ItOD i* nomolesled in hi« penonal rigbte aad supplied 
>• lo bis Dceda for fuod he ia not inclined to interfere 
witb the sffairs of any other animal. 

Man, we msy snppose, was of lihe Dstnre and ditpo- 
■itioa dnriiif{ the earlier atages of hie developmenl. Each 
one only defended hie own personal and domestic rights 
■nd (ongtat (or tual which was withheld from bim whea 
be songbt to posaes- it. Farther than Ibie be bad no in- 
tereat nor concern as lo the conduct of others. If one in- 
fringed upon the selfish prerogatives of another, the 
wronged one aongbt by force repress or restoration alone ; 
ComtnJoiiy cared nothing about it. In fact there was do 
community except the commaniiy of gregarian tendency. 
Mo laws were made for ibe protection of Ibe weak and no 
code of morals was enforced by paniebmenl. The etrong- 
Mt and most aggressive survived; the weak perished. 

By and by goda began to be imagined and symbolised 
■nd iBodes of worship and prayer foTmulated. The gods 
were aoppoeed to make demands upon men as to their con- 




5 



THE LIFE 



dact and to be pleased or displeased according to men' a 
compliance or non-compliance with their will. So wbea 
pestilence, famine or reverses in war came upon a tribe 
of people they said the fi^ods were an^ry and must be ap- 
peased. And to this end they tortured themselves and 
offered sacrifices of animal carcases on altara. 

Then arose an order of men who claimed to be inter- 
preters of the will of the Rods and miaistera of their rites 
and ceremonies. They said they ^ot messages from the 
fi^ods in some mysterious way not underatood by the com* 
mon people, by whiaperioga in the tri-pod, writings on 
tables of stone, or in visions, and announced them as au- 
thoritative, attaching penalties for disobedience. 

Lster these priests began to say that final persistence 
in displeasing a god was followed by an eternal condition 
of torment for the unfortunate soul that sinneth — not for 
reformation of the sinner, but for mere vindictiveness oa 
the part of the god. (I use the word god not beginniac 
with a capital letter purposely aa indicating the lower 
and mistaken ideals of God the Infinite Spirit held all along 
close up to the present time by teachers of religions. 
Those ideala were not God.) 

They attempted to uae this fiction of eternal torment 
to scare people into obeying the edicts of the gods as set 
forth in certain sacred books and to become contributors 
to the support of the priesthood. 

This succeeded in a measure, but it was discovered 
that those who were acared into obedience and donations 
were no better at heart on account of it. They were not 
inclined to do it without the lash. It was a sort of per- 
functory righteousness, a slavish service. 

Society began early, but later than religion, to make 
rules to regulate conduct. It was in imitation of their 
goda that kings and chiefa made arbitrary rules and pro- 
vided penalties for their enforcement among their sub- 



THE LIFE 



lel, the deatb pen- 
al miadenieaiiore, and 



jectB. Kinga have always claimed to be divinely ea- 
doved. 

Later, lawa besati to be made by repreeentatiTCB of 
the people and enforced by tbeir peers. Tbey, in a cer- 
tain sense, agreed lof^elber tbat different offeneea ag^ainet 
ttae peace and safety of community ahould be punished 
by different iaflictiooB of Buffering or privation. At first 
tbe penalties were very severe and c 
aUy t>eing provided for n 
■uaiminK of the body was 

Tbe penalties grew lie hier and fewer aa hamanity grew 
more bamtioe nnder the light of knowledge. Tbe deatb 
penalty was abolished except for the worst crimes, and 
maiming wss entirely diecontinned, and is now forbidden 
in onr fandatnental law. Sentences of impriaonment 
were aborlened and tbe treatment of convicla mollified. 
Prisons were made better and equipped, nntil now many 
•I onr jails are more coiifortable taoatelrlea than most of 
tbe law breakers sent to tbem are accaatomed to at home 
snd the fare mncb superior. In the penitentiaries the 
prltoners, instead of being cruelly driven to hard labor, 
ai was once the case, are clamoring for more work, work 
being so much preferable to idleness. 

In sotne of the Slates tbe death penalty has been abol- 
ished altogelfaer snd in all of them it baa become almost 
Impossible to procure a panel of jurymen to try a man 
Kccnaed of a capitnl crime. Tbe thinft which disqualifies 
s man lor service upon such a jury is bis negative an- 
s >er to tbe qneetlon: "Do you believe in the infliction 
•f Ibe death penalty for murder and treason or other ei- 
trene offenses?" 

In onr schools Qogging of children has atinoBl en- 
tirely ceased, la Kansas City it is against the law for a 
teacher toatrike a pupil. Has this reaulled in insubordin- 
•tiOB among the pupils? On tbe contrary, discipline and 




5 



6 THE LIFE 



order have neTer before been so perfect end eaey of eo* 
forcement. 

The three objects of paninhment heve been, To re- 
form the offender; To deter him end others from doin|^ 
like wron^ deeds ; To protect society. 

The first and second objects here named have slmost 
totally failed of accomplishment. No msn was ever re« 
formed by the lash or the stocks ; no one waa ever made 
better by fear. When msn pnnishea man he is interferiafc 
with a deeply implanted law of conduct. The only tme 
reformatory penalty ia that which follows intrinsically in 
the conscience as an inevitable reapini^ of the harvest of 
error. It is wroni^, an injustice and an interfering^ with 
the law of l>ein^ for me or the State to torture the man 
who steals my horse. He does not need that; he needs 
education, moral elevation, while the law in himself works 
out the penalty for reform. The men who come out of our 
prisons are worse than they were when they went in and 
more capable of crime. If the> do not do worse things 
than they did before, it will not be because they are lifted 
morally above such things, but because they are afraid. 

Tou ask, Is it not best that they be restrained in some 
way, if even by fear? Tea; best for community. It is yet 
needful that some be restrained for the protection of so- 
ciety, and there are some whom it ia dangerous to permit 
to run at lar>^e. But let confinement be for moral eleva- 
tion and not for punishment and degradation. The cor- 
rect idea ia incorporated in our reform schools for way- 
ward boys and K^rls. And the time is near at hand when 
we will substitute reform schools for all our peniten- 
tiaries and ceaee to punish wron^-doers. The arf2:ument 
in favor of reform schools for ^rown up people is just aa 
l^ood as that for younger offenders. If A kills B because 
B has infrinf^ed upon his personal rights, he has done a 
fearful wrong, taken away that which he cannot restore. If 



THE LIFE 



the State kills A, it has done a like wrong;, and othets 
will follow the State's exatnple in aeekiug Tengeance. 

So far aa the deterrent effect of paoiehmeol 1« con- 
cerned, it baa been found tbat the pnbliehlnfc of the hfa- 
tOT7 of crimes and tbeir paniabment baa tbe effect of ia- 
creaaine crime. It became ao apparent that pablic haag- 
iaga for marder caused an epidemic of mnrderona deed* 
tbat they now in almoat everj Slate commit the legal innr- 
dera privately. Bat It will come oat witb a banefal inflO' 
ence. 

There iB one oataral law of relrlbation and reform, 
and tbat inheres in conduct. It may not be interfered 
with. It Je nnavoidable, and aHlvation ie Ite end. When 
one man preanmea to paniah another be la meddling with 
Ibla law and ancb punishment alwaya faile of its purpoae. 

One man has no rif^bt to wreak veng'eance npon 
■ Dother. No more has tbe State any rif^bt to empower a 
few men to deprive one o( Its cltiEeaa of life 
poaiahment. The puniahment eo Inflicted t 
to the crime. It Is often inflicted upon ii 
aona. What a fearful wrong it then ial If a 
an infallible, ail-wiae tribunal, it «t 
But we have not. It la only falMbl. 



liberty for 
lever fitted 
icent per- 
:oaId have 
Id not be ao bad, 
linfnl men decidins 



the fate of other men, often more innocent then JDdKe, 
jury and eheriffe. To send a man to (he penitentiary for 
three years for snatchlne a elided half-dollar from tb« 
chain on the neck uf a colored woman peealoK on the 
street, an actual caae, la a mooetroalty of injuBlice. If 
Ibc poor victim had had money and a "pull" on the 
court and officers, be would not have been pnnlahed tor 
11 t>y them. 

When Jeans aaid to thoae Bealoua law enforcers who 
were clamoring lor the life of the woman "caught in tbs 
act," "Let him that la wlthont ein cast the firet atone," 
he condemned all auch puniahment. Thoae fellows who 



i 



THE LIFB 



were ■• ffuilty as ebe, but had not been caofl^bt at it, 
alank away and tbere waa none left to caat tbat firat atone* 
Tben wbat waa the penalty inflicted by the maater, the in- 
nocent one? "I do not condemn tbee. Go, and ain no 
nM>re." It is not my bnaineea to pnniah yon; tbat will 
come in due order aa yon go and ain no more. 

It ia tme tbat there are many yet who mnat be re- 
atrained by fear from wronginic otbera, and there are 
•ome who are dan^^erona to l>e allowed to ran at larfj^e. 
8ach people need a reform acbool and kindly lifting; up— 
not condemnation and barab treatment. If a man whoae 
anceatry and early traininfl^ have made him a thief ia re- 
atrained from atealin^; my horae by fear, that ia fl^ood for 
me; but it doea not render the man any leaa a thief at 
beart If he ateala it and ia aent to priaon for it. he la 
made even more a thief by tbia experience. He needa 
edacation, inatmction and moral traininfl^— not paniah- 
ment by man. He haa been unfortunate rather than luid^ 
and probably it waa unkindneaa tbat drove him to crime. 
Shall we ffive him more unkindneaa? 

Let the law of bein^^ do the puniabinff. It ia enoufl^h, 
and the only reforminfl^ retribution. It ia oura to lift up 
and help the fallen to atand. 



Now frienda, will you kindly get aubacril>era for our 
new monthly? Each one of you can get at leaat one new 
same, if you wilL What a lift tbat would give ua, and 
the cauae. We expect to add improvementa to our maga- 
zine every month and make it worthy your hearty aup* 
port Don't iorget tbim,pleaae. 

Mind healing makea ateady advancement Ita value 
and reliability l>ecome more and more apparent day by 
day. Let ua atand up for it faithfully and reduce it to 
a acience, freeing it from the extravagance and folly aome 
have attached to it 







THE 


UPE 




s 




m 


e 


d i t 


a ti 


n 


S 


'I 



Tan NKW Tl>uu,>hi witballiU zvnl and UDboanded 
hope irtill aurcheu oa- But a^ llieory ripens into 
ripcriente and the empiric ism gf blind, eballow 
sealulB beomee more and more repugnant to the clear 
vjafan of Itigic, the deairct to tiUiw uway the cliafF of Imbe- 
ciltly frooi ttieauiple t h rcn bin u- floor ol twentieih-cenlnr; 
mrlspbjBica ftrowo apac«. In the re pi I wMrl ol eventa 
the graina of tratli are covered by the flylni; leafleta of 
aacb as write mui.'b and think little. We need the active 
prcaence of aucli a oac as that master of few words of 
whnm It waa eaid tbut be carried his fan in his band. 
We need more delcing after truth in a lottlcal, commoa- 

There are loo many people saying Iblnga which tbe.j 
would like lo be trne, and not enonf;h people faonestlj 
li*inK op lo the principles which every one most know to 
be Irne tf only the eyes are not cloHed to trtitti. We ara 
like children who are QatlerioK tbemeetves that they nre 
making wonderful headway in (he abatraclions uf the 
higher mathematics, while they have loruotten the rani. 
Itplicatlon table. It la the object of ihede lines lo make an 
altempi to throw into the foreground a few first priaciplee^ 
and Incidentally to say a few things that on(;ht to tie said. 



All knowledge i^ either objective or enbjcctive. That 
whicb portaias to the universe without is objective; that 
which pertains lo th» coKoitlona of the mind itself is snb- 
JBCllve. Time and space are pa]'cb(>logica>Iy intnitive, 
fandnmental conceptions. They are fundamental becanss 
Ihey onderUe and condition every other cognition. K%- 



3 



10 THE LIKE 



iateoce itself is ootbinkable oot of the relationa of time 
and space. Tbeee cooceptiooa are iotnitiTe becaate they 
do not come to aa aa the reaalt oi teacbiofif, bnt arise io 
the mind of oeceaaity, when its activity t)e|cina. 

Time and apace are orif^inally conceived aa contin- 
aoua, but the mind has found it convenient to separate 
Ihem into infialteaimal parts, and these minnte divisions 
are conceived in a multiplicity of forms and relatione. 
This process has led to the formulation of the science 
called mathematicii, which haa always been the standard 
of exactness for all other branches of objective knowled^^e. 
II is the dream of stndent, artist and artiaan alike to 
realise, in their respective lines of thon^^ht and action, the 
accuracy and symmetry of mathematics. The concepiiona 
of mathematics have a vital and fondaitiental relation to 
all other d«>partmenta of science. Sir WiJliam Herschel 
began his career as a musician. From his study of the 
hsrmony of sounds sod the ratio of the timea of harmonic 
vibrations, he was led to the discovery of similar rela- 
tions in light, and in his research io 0|.tica be waa led to 
the observation of the heavenly bodies, and became the 
foremost astronomer of hia time and the discoverer of the 
planet Uranus. 

What mathematics is to objective knowledge, logic is 
to subjective. All objective knowledge is cot related and 
verified on the principles of mHlliematics; all subjective 
cognitions are amenable to the laws of logic aa the arbi- 
ter of all thought. There have always been illogical 
leaders of ignorant people, and the pret ent is nnt devoid 
of them. Religion has been to a large extent divorced 
from the rules of logic, and modern iretaphyeics ought 
sot to be wrecked on the^same dreary ehallowa that mark 



THE LIFE 



11 



th>* end of bo many barques of illcgical orlhodoxy. YoD 
cao oot eet ueide logic, any mare ilian you cao matlie- 
mattes. The Bjsteiu thni violafeti the pnaciplee ol either 
is cure to fall. I'hey are both fundBmcDtal from iheir 
Tery aature. Some of the entlttiFidplic devotees of the 
NeiT Thought, with more zeal Ihaa uDderstandinK. have 
apparently ignored the principles of logic, not to Bay of 
COfO'Oija aease, act aside the all-imporlinl, aad never-to- 
be-forgotten fjcl that truth ii absolute and entirely inde- 
pcodent of the wills of goda aad men, and inlroduced 
lolo their dociriae a apecies of intellectnal nihilism 
which iroald choose (or itself what it would have as trtie 
and condemn all eUe aa falae. 



Ttoeanpremacy of mathemaiice and logic mnetatillbe 
recognized. Our methods of getting truth have always 
been, and are still, subject to change; but truth is the 
•aire jesterday, today, and forever. The ureal maetera 
o( art may not have had contintially in mind the princi- 
ples of niathettiatics to which their lines of beauty and 
grandeur conformed, but ihey at Ihetr greatest moments 
did not date to vlclate the timfleat lulea of mathematical 
aymmetry. If the Jove or Minerva of Phidias were not 
wrought out by mathematical rules, they were, at least, 
when finished, io exdct harmony with them. We can con- 
ceive (he poaeibiliiy that matbemalicat rules might be 
fornitilated by means of which a great work of art might 
be evolved by machinery ; btil iienins has not hitherto in- 
dicated to OS that such was nature's nay. It might be 
pospible to formulate rules by wliiih any shade of pas- 
sion may be expressed by the lineaments of the human 
COantenance; F^cma mjtiht be wiiMea by set rntea; but 
faltberto genius has not found it neceeeary to con the 
lava and leatn by rote the rules which guided them iit 
the pioductioii of tbeir maeteipieces. 




] 



12 THE UPB 



Mosart made melody without previoae tmioing ; Pofli 
lieped in nnmben. t>ecanfle the namt>ere came ; Shako* 
apeare, as a child of natnre, without the taitioo of acfaol* 
aaticiani, wroag^ht worka which defied the mlea of crill- 
ciam; yet the worka of all theae reflect the principles ef 
mathematical aymmetry and lofj^ical unity, aa well aa tta 
aoul of the maater. 

It id q:iite po^aible for tbe aoal of mio to apread ita 
wintca and fly over the alow and toilsome road of mathe- 
matical and logical deduction and thaa reach the golden 
iroita of truth without paying the price of the plain plod- 
der, provided auch a aonl haa the winga of inapired gen- 
ius fnll fledged. Bat there are thoae who, without tba 
winga of genioa, preanme to fly away to the rewards for 
which they are not prepared, and of which they are not 
worthy, and with conanmmate fool-hardineaa. amid a ter* 
rible flopping of imaginary winga, they proclaim to tlie 
world that they have, by their aplendid flight, plucked the 
priae coveted by the aagea of all time. They have refoaed 
to plod t>efore they outgrew the intellectual atatnre ^f 
the plodder. They have aaaomed the prerogativea of io- 
apired geniua without ita powera; and since intellectual 
attainmenta are subject to the rigid testa of logical in- 
quiry, they take refuge in that choice resort of ignorant 
pride, baaelesa aaaumption of spiritual anperiority. Mod- 
em metaphyaica ia not to be advanced by snch people. 
They sre not in any aenae anpportera of the New Thought 

• « 
To aaaume anperiority in the apiritual realm and defy 

the cleareat inferencea of the intellect ia not a new meth- 
od. On the contrary, it haa been the method of bigoted 
oppreaaora of the human race from the earlieat timea. It 
is dangeroualy eaay, while the thought of the world ia !>•- 
ing looaened from ita ancient mooringa, to look upon the 



THE LIFE 

Tail ocean ol epccnlativc philosophy as an unatal 
mir^se tit only lor the indaiRcoce of cberi«hed wbin 
The rock of ide understaadioK, wbii;h aliould form t 
faandaiian of ever; syBletii of ethics, has been lost lo 1 
tIcv of all ihoae wUo have nedded tbeuiaelveii lo Ihe i: 
Inaion that the chief end of IhouKhl is to afliTni I 



wlshed-for lo be trae, rdtberthan 
tt tl be niabed-for or deprecated. 



>i'k Ihe 



I JDaiftt that all Ihoae vho are I 
of ttie New TbcDf{lit mnel bold tai 
imcla Ibut troth is absolute aod oil 
hiKbeat aim of life, 
irotb. There are 1 



I with the hosts 

le fact of all 

sought aa tbe 

lew Thooghl does oot iinply new 

idreds of valo cults who claim lo be 



i|i the van ol tbe march of the New Thoujiibt. The eBete 
W)d illotticul syetem of aetroloKy baa deceived some ; tbeoa- 
ophy with its myaterioua secrete, hifthaelf respect aod un- 
warranted aaaaioplioae, atill claioiB lo lead tbe van ; an- 
archy pnta op its claim with a threatening band; the var- 
lons forma ol mental atiencr, each has its claims ; eome of 
tbe orthodox chnrcbea have opened Iheir doora to tbe 
light of liberal Ihoufiht and ander tbe leaderehipa of aucb 
aica ae M. J. Savage and Lyman Abbot are not diaposed 
to yield lo any in their pnrauit of truth for truth's sake, 



Amidst ulj tbese t^ere are a few earnest sonls who 
«wa tbe name of no sect, who follow no leader, aod claim 
^0 followers. In relroapeit ibis moment is indeed so- 
preme; but in prospect we inuat sUll believe that Ibisfirat 
decade of the twentielh century is, io comparison with 
the lalare, mean uod commoopluce. There are thous- 
ands who have not an enlighteoed nnderslaoding for 
every one who haa. Tbe vast majority ol the human race 
are yet compelled by the coudilions which surround them 
la spend the major part of their time and talents ia ad- 



14 THE LIFE 



ministeriog to their physical wanta. We are atill appar- 
ently far from the golcl^o ^^b when the tension may be 
removed from the atrenuona life of puah and worry, and 
th e forcea of humanity may be permitted to brin^^ forth 
the truita of antrammeled aoal-f]^rowth of which the maa* 
terpiecea of the paat, both in literature and art, haTO 
Itiven the aureat promiae. 



Bre Vou Poor? 

IF YOU are, why are you ao while 3'oar neighbor ia 
not? The other day I waa walking by the magnifl* 
cent manaion and private park of one of Kanana 
City'a millionairea. I met a poor old man who aeemed to 
be admiring the beauty of the place with me. He atep- 
ped up to me and aaid, pointing hia finger towarda the 
palatial residence, **I have known him aince he waa eight 
yeara old. We came here from Indiana about the aame 
time. He waa then quite a youog man." '*Had he any 
money then?" I aaked. "No", he replied, "he did not 
have a dollar of hia own. He borrowed money of a friend 
to atart buaineaa on." 

Then I atood and thought thna, aa I viewed the opu* 
lence of the one and the poverty of the other: "Why ia 
thia ao? Waa it luck? Waa it the atara? Or waa the dif- 
lerence in the brain oi the two men?" Further queation- 
ing bronght out the facta that thia poor old man had come 
here with conaiderable meana to begin on and had led ■ 
temperate life. But, aomehow, he lacked the puah and 
vim that had brought the other man wealth. 

Permit me here to atate what I believe to have been 
the canaea, any one of which might have made the poor 
man poor: — 

1. He waa not brave. 

2. Vital energy waa lacking. 

3. Hia judgment waa not good. 



THE LIFE 



IS 



I 



4. His home innuence was aifuiiist him. 

These were my conclasiona after a few minates' atady 
of (he man. 

The man who succeeded might have been hindered bjr 
some of Iheae drawbacks, but surely not by all. He at 
lea»t was brave and had good judKOienl or else be had a 
wife who was brave for him. I know a man who has 
guod judgment aod is brave In evetf way BmonK men ex- 
cept in basioesB ventures. He has become wealthy, bat 
never woald have done no if he hud not had a wife who 
believed in bim and was undaunted by bta collapses In 
courage, and would seise him by the collar, metapbor- 
ICBlly, after the maooer in which they did daddy Small- 
weed in Dickens's story, and shook him back into the pos- 
session of more con^ietency of back-bone, so (hat ha 
tnrKed ahead on her courage. If she had collapsed with 
bim, or deapieed and condemned htm for his weiikneas, 
he would bave completely collapsed loo); ago and become 

causes I have named may ba 
ce of a poor brain and a low state 
e these conditions founded int 
»uH of a faulty meutalily fa now 
aoHK nietaphyeiciaoB. And that 
lality 1b absolutely determined 
8 IhinhioK la 



I know the first three 
founded ia the inherilam 
of vilalily. But what an 
Thflt tbey are a direct rei 
no loDfter a question an 
the condition of the men 
by the nature and character of (he c 
joat as certain. And that we may control and direct our 
tfaoushts IS DO leaa an eatabliabed knowledge. So, yon 
see, friends, you have this matter In your own hands, un- 
der your own control. 

Wbat further is Isckian; thst you do not, then, pro- 
ceed to itet above the plane of poverty? Will. Go t* 
work and develop the will by a diliKent etndy and appli- 
cation of tbia Science of Life. It la your only salvation. 
Tb« procesa ia aa follows: 



1« THE LIFE 



1. The atndy of Chrisitan Nenta] Science. 

2. The Will to think and act. 

3. The peraiatent, faithful, brave aae of the ronacioaa 

thought, the word of Truth, founded upon the logic of 
Science— not upon experience. 

4. The liftinir of the mentJil plane of conarionaneaa 
above the depreMsinn of outer cnnditiona, with vital energy. 

5. The control uf aflf*iirM and ancceaa 



mark Cwaiti Hs a Doeton 

THE VKTERAN hnmorist, Samnel L. Clemena, 
aaya that three alicea of watermelon will cure 
the aevereat caae of dysentery and that a atiff 
hair brnah will beat any hair restorer on earth aecnring 
a loxnriona growth of hair. He tella in thia characteria- 
tlc way how he diacovered that lying on the left side 
would care "heart bnrn:"— 

'For eight yeara," he aaid, "I waa troubled with in- 
dl^eation, which took the form of an inanrrection in my 
•tomach after I went to bed. The variona tbinga I thonght 
were good thinga began quarreling among thenMelvea* 
and trying to agree npon a fusion ticket that would win 
•at. Pour yeara a^^o I waa in a foreign land where there 
were no drug atoree, ao I had to resort to the Swediah 
care, which does not allow one to take medicine. There- 

lofe, I uaed carbonate of aoda every night. When the 
heartburn came on I took a handful of it One night 
when Iliad no aoda I aaid to myeelf, *I would rather atand 
the pain.' Purelj* by accident I atretched myaelf on my 
left aide, and, curioualy enough, the pain paeaed away. 
I nude the aame experiment Beveral timea with the same- 
lesnlt" 

He Bays that in London he made inquiry among many 
phyaiciana aa to the explanation of hia diacovery, but 
Bone could give it. The royal phyaiclan, Sir Wm. Thomp- 
S€Hi, confessed that he had made the same discovery fifty 
years ago, but had forgotten about it, while all of those 
yeara he waa emptying drug atorea into the atomachs of 
his patients with no good results 



THE LIFE 



— 


Bible Cessons 






1902, FItt3T QIIARTEK. 
Leiton I. January 5. 

THK PROMJ3K OF POWKR.-Act« 1:1-11, 
KGY-NurK: "While be «ae blraslng them he 
*raa separated from them and caiHed np inta the 
beaveo (Itae blue expinae bendiaff over— not a pidce). 

Ltike IB Boppoeed to have written the "Acts of Apoa- 
ties." BB the Vatican manuscript han the title. 

It IB addreased to "TheophilUH" and rrfera to "the 
former hiatory," probably Luke's gospel. 

The everits here recorded look place at the close of ttia 
forty resarreclioa dayB. between the comlnft out of U» 
tomb and the aBceaBton. The aaceoBioa waa from the 
Mount of Olfvea near Bethany. 

We do not know who TheophiloB wbb. It may be that, 
■iDCe the name meaitB "God loTcr," the writer addreBBea 
any God lover io general. 

The Ter«eB eelected for the lesaoa today mention the 
"Infal'ible proofa" of the resurrection and reconnt tbe 
events procedin^ and altendiaK Ihe aacenalon. The prom- 
tee was given that they ahonld be "immersed in Holy 
Spirit after a few days." When they attkcd Jcdiis if be 
would at that time restore the kinsdom to Iar«cl, he snM 
it was not for tbem to know abont timea and seaeonB, but 
Ibat they abonld receive "power by Holy Spirit coming 
apoo" them. 

Verae 9 saya, "And having aaid theae thifif^s, bb thoy 
were looking on he was lilted np, and a clond carried bliD 
■ way from tbeir siKht." Then "two men in white ral- 
awnl" appeared to the diaciplea and promiaed them that 



i 



18 THE LIPB 



be would "come in the manner in which yoa eew him go 
In the bee Tens." And they kept lookin^^ for him to retam 
•11 their livee; but he did not come, and baa not [yet, al- 
thoa^b aome are atill ezpectinfl^ him to do ao. 

Holy Spirit, healing breath, cornea apoo all who f^et 
ready to receive it Power a waits you and me, reader^ 
when we aball become fit manifeetora of it. 

Jeaaa aecenda, the Christ retcrna and mskea alire 
erery aoal that is embodied in a Jesaa. Jeaua Christ ia 
God manifest in the flesh. Won Id yoa be a^ Jeaua Chriat 
in power? 



Lesson 11. January 12. 
THE PROMISE OF POWER FULFILLED.— Acta 2:1-11. 

KET-NOTE: "The promise is to yon and to your 
children." 

Thia occurrence took plsce in an up-ataira room in 
Jerusalem where the disciples were holding; a prayer 
meeting, on Whitannday, the day of Pentecost Thia, 
amonic the Jewa, waa a harveat festival celebrated fifty 
daya after the Passover. The word means "fiftieth." 

It ia here written that "they were all with one mind io 
the aame place," and "auddenly there came a sound from 
the heaven, like a violent wind rushing^; and it filled the 
whole house where they were sitting. And divided 
tongues appeared to them, like fire, and one rested on 
each one of them. And they were all filled with Holy 
Spirit and be^an to speak in other laoa:au|{:es, aa the Spirit 
^ve them utterance." The report spread and a vaat 
multitude came together and were astonished that those 
inspired men spoke in many tongues, so that Parthiana, 
Medea, Elamites, Phrygians, Pamphylians,SCyreneaosand 
all understood what they said. 

Ia this story true? I do not know ; but I am not ready 



THE LIFE 



19 



P 



it ia not. If tbeee men were consecrated to tratb, 
devoot in t>pirit and werr all in one mind, bolding the 
Banjc iboogbt, expcc-ioK tbe immerBins; of Holy Spirit 
wbicb JesoB bad promised, and bad been ao aitlin^i toeetb- 
cr every day doting the ten daya since tbe aBCennion, ia 
It to be wondered at ti>at Ihey became greatly iniplred? I 
tbiak nor. Ai lo (be longuea of flame, why may not eacb 
■jnibola bave appeared andcr euch conditiona? Have yon 
BOt seen forms, Hgbta and mysterious movemenla nnder 
orach le«e iateoae concentration of tbougbt? 1 have. 
And have yoD not beard people apeak in langnagea they 
never learned under very mucb lower deitreea of inapir- 
■tion than theae men bad reacbed? I taave. Holy Spirit 
g^rt ibem n iterance. 

Let na know ibat there fa power in Bfleot, united con- 
ccalrstioa of thoaght The power of it baa not been 
mesaured and cannot be estimated. All power In In tbs 
■ilcnce. 

Lesson III. January 19. 

THE EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCH.— Acta 2;37.47. 

KKY-NOTE:— "Tbe Lord dally added thoee being 
••ved to tbe congregation." 

Peter preitcbed a powertal sermon immediately after 
the Pentecoatal illaiuination, and many became convert* 
lo the new religion. 

The lesaon asya the Haienera "were pierced lo tbe 
heart and said to Peter and the other aposllee, Brethren) 
What aball we do7 And Peter said to them, Ref rm and 
lei each of you be immersed in the name of Jeaua the 
CbriKt for the forglveneas of your aina end you will re- 
rHTe the gill ol Sol> Spirit. For the promise is to yon 
and lo yonr children, and to all who are far off, as many 
«• tbe Lord our God may call." Then Peter apoke on at 




aO THE LIPB 



length. 

The meetinD^s contlnaed day after day and many were 
added to the congregation. The record aaya, "They were 
con-tantly attending to the teaching of the apostles, and 
to the contribntioo, and to the breaking of bread, and to 
prayers. And fear came npon every soul, and prodigies 
and nigns were done through the apostles." They also 
had their property in common. 

It ia said they were "in one mind" and "partook of 
food in joyfalness and simplicity of heart." 

The people asked what the apostles wished them to do 
to join and receive power as they had. His anawer was 
that they should reform and be immersed in the name of 
Jesus the Christ. His exhortation was, "Be yon saTod 
from this perverse generation,"— not from hell. Reform- 
ation of character and remission of sins were to bo sym- 
bolised by immersion in water. This immersion had no 
other merit or significance. The immersion of Holy Spirit 
is the soul of the sign, immersion in water. 

Have we advanced to where we do not need the aiga? 
Then we need not aae it 

Joyfnlneaa in all things and simplicity of heart are con* 
daciTe to health and proaperity. It ia aaid that these 
people, aa a conaeqaence, "had faTor with all the peo- 
ple." Bleaa your heart, it will do it every time, if yo« 
fear not. I do not believe "fear came npon every soul ;" 
only on those in error. 



Lesson IV. January/ 26. 

THB LAME MAN HEALED.— Acts 3: MO. 

KBT-NOTK:— "The Lord is my strength and song, 
snd he is become my sslvation." 

Here are Power, and joy and salvatios in the Lord of 
your self. 



THE LIKE 



21 



JeHUB' aacenalOD was in Apiil i the occnrreocea of tbia 
IcaaOD took place in June fallowing', in the outer court of 
ibe temple, near the "Beautiial Gate" between this coart 
and the court o( the Komen. 

Peter and John were (toi»}; up into the temple together 
at 3 p. m. lor prayeri. At tbe fjale waa a man who was 
lame from birth. He wae carried and placed there every 
day to bee alme of those paeaing in and ont of the temple. 
Re aeked Peter and John for coin. They said, "Look on 
■a." When his Raze became fixed on them, Peter said, 
"Silver and gold 1 have not, bnt what I have, thia 1 give 
Itaee in the name of Jeaua Cbtiat the Nazarene, walk." 
"And baving taken him by the right hand, he lifted blm 
■p: and immediately hid feet and anhlea were alrength- 
•ned; and leapiaff np he atood, and walked about, and 
entered with them into tbe temple, walking and leapinft 
and pralaing God " 

Obeerve fonr thinga here: The lame man did not aak 
for nor expect healinK ; The healera firat aaid, "fix yoar 
•yea on ob;" Tbe word of bealinf{ waa given in the 
ume of Jeana Ibe Cbiiat; Pbyaical aeiietance waa given 
tba man to rise. 

Tbe filed gsK waa to get control, aa in bypnotiem. 
Tbia waa to take tbe place of faitb. It belpcd to render 
him receptive. The healer also fixed bia eyea npon the 
•yea of tbe patient. 

Tbe apOBtlea aa yet leaned on Jeana, having little cod- 
•dence in their own power. So they announced the heal- 
tng tbrongh JeaoB. It alao meant that tbia waa the Jeaan 
way of bealing. 

An Impnlae waa given phyaically for him to obey Ibe 
BOOUnand to walk. Pat into action the thing voo declare 
fta b«aling. Sipect tbe eyea to Bee without glsaeee; use 



tkm paralised arni; iralk with the lame feet. 




82 THE LIFE 



new Yearns Bel1s# 

L. Estelle Day Kiofl:. 

YBS; RING in each New Tear, ring aweetly, beila, 
rfngi 
Tboagb tbey fly quickly by, like birda on the 
wing, 
Tbe ones that have Taniahed I cannot cnll old; 
Though their moona are paat, yet their jewela I hold. 

The good I retain aa a aouvenir, dear yeara: 
In tbe grave of the wrong I bury my teara, 
I lift my heart and pray that I may atone, 
£rrora overcome, and falae idola dethrone. 

Each year bringa ita aecreta, be they aad or aweet. 
Each hour laya them, one by one, ac our feet 
For ua to pick np and transform aa we will. 
To turn to a bleaainflr or apurn aa an ill. 

Are hari resnlta ateppioo: atonea our good to beget? 
Or ahall we view them with vain, useleaa regret? 
O ring in each New Year, ring aweetly, bella, ring I 
And whatever of joy or aorrow they bring. 

Give alao the power to maater falae fdte; 
For a aoul one with God it ia never too late. 
Caat out each dumb idol, refuae it a throne. 
Deny it can rule you, its power disown. 

Nothing but Truth is eternal and real ; 
Give it your homanre, your work and your seal. 
Only the Good, in Life, Truth and Love, 
Can come to the aoul that is born from above. 

To no Paat and no Future do we bow. 
But live in tbe preaent, the eternal, the now. 
Only in the now can we give love and cheer. 
So ring, joy belle, ring! Ring in the New Tearl 



THE LIFE 



A PHYSICIAN'S wife in Kanaas wHtee:— 
"My Dear Teacher— 
''I cannot let the veekly Life pass from onr Uvea 
without mahioE another acknowledefment of what it has 
been to us. I naed to be bo fearf a) of the futnre, borrowed 
■o many troublea — but now I go forward conlidenti)'. 
What a happf selection that was lo carry into the anfold- 
ment of The New Life, the monthly, and to etrent^theo Ita 
readers. 1 shall keep it in mind always, as I shall keep 
every number of The Life, there are so many beantlfnl 
■nd strong thoughts in them that I love to refer lo. 

"We shall sadly miss oar weekly ray of sunshine and 
blessing, but will go forward confidently with the moatb- 
ly. Good be with yon and Mm. B., 'good mcasare, 
pressed down and running over.' 

"My headaches have entirety gone and my nsnal 
cough has not commenced. [ feel ao well, thank God— or 
Mr. Barton." 



The second am 
Association convi 
session fonr daya. 
with pernona who 
a large atlendancf 



inal convention of The Mental Science 
ined at Seahreese on Nov. 2B and was In 
We were not present, hot have talked 
were there. They tell us that there was 
, representatives from 35 Stated being 
present, and that the entbuaiaem wasainrked. Many able 
papers were read, both of peraone present and ol others 
who could not attend, hut aeul their papers to be read 
by the secretary. The nest meeting will be held in Kan- 
ass City, Oct., 1002. 



How are your New Year's reeolutiouB working? Any 
of them reach the end of the first week? Get ont that an- 
osed diary book which yon bought a year ago and begfn 
en it again. It has only a week or two wiitlen in. TQn 
can change the datea and It will do for 1902— for a week or 
two more, aoybow. 



U THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTBLY JOURNAL OP APPLIED MBTAPHY8IC8. 

CLOO Per Tear in North America; 5a in Porei^^ Coon- 

triea; in Advance. 

Pabliabed bj 

A. P. BARTON— C J08EPHINB BARTON, 

Kditora and Pnbliaben. 

Office 8832 Trooet Ave., Kansas City, MissoarL 

Make cheeks and money orders payaUe to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertl«iDg made known npon appUoafclon. Libert 
eommisslons paid asonts. 

We dab with other papers. Addreaa all commnnicationa 
y^taininuf to The Life to j^ p^ S.A.SQ?OISr. 



NOTICE. 

Oor silent Hoars are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., oentral 
itandard time. All are reaoeiAed to obswe at least a part of 
ane or both of those boors In tSe silence with as. 

Key-notes* 

Jan, 1-15. 

AXSNBWBD Sl^IXir OF UFB AND POWER NOW 
FILLS EVBRT HFJiRT,AND LOVE AND JU8TICB 
MEIGN SUPREME. 

Jan. IC^L 

HOPES ARE FULFILLED AND FAITH RICHLY 
FRUCTIFIES IN THE LIVES OF ALL, TO SAVE 
THE WORLD FROM SIN. 



Oor poet "Nodie," of Denver, writes, "The Life.car- 

siea an antold abondance of love that ia particalarly 
eharacteriatic of it alone. It ia like a beaotifol flower or a 
fay of aanabine throogh the cloada. Troly it imperson* 
atea ita name, *Life.' It ia overflowing with life, mag* 
netiam and aool." 



TBE LIFE 



Realing Cbougbts 



"o,; 



NOT bj biead alone ia manhood DonrUbed 
To il« Biipreme estate: 
J By every Word ol God bavA lived and floar- 

fahed 
Tbe good men and tbe Rreat." — Holleod. 

Tbie 1b called the pbolograph-era. Science, aided by 
ThoRfcbt, baa placed in every aapiraat'a band tbe ready 
kodak and made tbe tmofcery at an object the work of a 
■Mment. Science never makea a tniatake. Wblatler sued 
Jobn Raakln for aaying o( one of bia color aketcbea ex- 
kibited at Groavenor Gallery In London, — "It looka like 
linf^ing a palnl-pot in tbe people'a faces." when a kodak 
Tie* of tbe aame accne wonld bave escaped ancb criti- 
•Um. The kodak la as accurate In the delinealiona of a 
pcnaaot aa a prince. It lays tbe intricate net-work ol lb« 
tangled (orent with aa certain prcciaion aa when i( pencUa 
tbe sbaveo lawna and cnltivated foliage of the paika. 
Science la true) tbe arliat'a eye may err. 

Science la Natnre. Art la man. Art ia at Ita beat 
wbcn lis ideala are Ime to acience. Kven art, to be true. 
Boat be fonnded in Science. Tbe natnral and nnlvcraal 
IsTlaible powers, in Ibclr orderly arrangement, moat be 
Idealised by tbe Hrlial, so that the law may make that 
Mm) manilesl. It is not God tbe apeaking of tbe Wonl 
teveala. Life, Love, Wisdom, in eaaence, never become 
Tlaible. Tbe one who can form a mental concept of Life 
^wy eel laws In operation to btiaff (ortb — not Life — bat 
Mrlag prcwfa of Life, tbrongb thna making manifeat tb« 



^^^ mr»^M^ |tiw>« VI 



26 THB LIFE 



conception of life. 

This is also the uge of Words. At the very time wise 
ones are declaring we tasTe ffrown above the era of sym- 
bols sod ceremonies, into the epoch of thoni^ht and silent 
enerfl:y, the whole world has risen np— like crows after con- 
▼ention— each one ardent to manifeat hia conceptions. Mr, 
Paine wrote of the Ag^ of Reaaon and thoaffht he made it 
clear that Revelation cannot be imparted from one man to 
another, aecond hand; atill the tendency to talk, write, 
and ffive one' a viewa, haa perhaps never before t>een so 
^rreat aa at preaent. 

The French writer who aaid Worda are apoken to con- 
ceal thoaght, did not diflfer far from Mr. Phelpa when be 
an^eeated they were rather to conceal the want of 
thoaghta. It is wetl to know, however, that both the ab- 
aence and the error of thooKhtiA are aii^na of the be^in- 
nsn^ of wiadom. aa both theae conacioaa conditiona are 
mingled with fear which is alwaya the tie^innin^ of 
knowledj^e whether it be knowledge of the Lord or of the 
laf^rippe. Thin is ao becaaae fear ariaes in the vacanm of 
il^orance, and ia the ai^n of smoalderin^ knowledig^. In 
fall knowing there is no fear, for the trath makes the one 
free who knows it. 

The photog^raph has also portrayed aenae-objects. 
Sboald art ever become able to photograph a thoa^ht, 
and so bridf^e the chaem of diflference between science 
and art, the prodact will atill be an image only. And 
though it be a "moving pictare" of a ranning train of 
thoaghts, it ia but an image, atill, withoat life of itself, 
or even borrowed power. 

It diflfera in tbi^, from the image formed by the 
Word of mind All things live that are apoken into be- 
ing, in the mind. Even inatinct has power back of it. 
The ant'a deaire for food leada it to a feaat. Men feel a 



THE LIFE 



27 



need, Imacine a poealbllity, and bd Inveotion appeara Is 
wood and Iron, as the ain" of Ibe anaeen energy ol mind. 

Ton may torm a mental imaiire of the hiffheat and beat 
of wbicb your present powers of ima^^tnation are capable, 
or yon may eneaKc your forcea in ttie conceptioo of tbe 
tragical; and yon may alwaja know that every menial 
concept yon (arm will descend tato material ehnpe and 
take ita place, aa proof, in the objective world, before 
yonr eyea. Yon do not have to look for it nor time Urn 
COminK. Tbe (aw brings if forth. Alter you have con- 
ceived the imajfe you havefloished your part of tbe work. 
Every tree and flower, every rock and pearl, every human 
and all animal creatnres, were thus conceived or imagined 
in mind before they coald come forth. If yoa desire a 
thing. Image it in thonght. If yoa fail to your effort, yon 
may know that yonr desire was wrongly placed, and tbe 
thing desired waa not in being for you. 

It 18 true one may form a phantaay of tbe wrong 
tbiog, if be be tgnorant ol the perfect ways of the law, 
knd the product of the phantasy vill aleo appear. It ts 
tbeee works of ignorance that are to be eradicated, togeth- 
er with tbe mistaken deaires that must be changed from 
tbe wrong and be placed upon the right thing. 

Tbe earth and the fullneaa thereof, are the Lord'a,— 
the arttat*s,~maD'Mi but man does not bring them forth. 
Hind speaks the Word only, and reaulta naturally and 
lawful!^ follow. Speak the Word. Meditate upon the 
eternal characteristies day and night. It le not the pas- 
sing thought that inaurea results, bnt a right thought 
nude habitual. Aa fire ia tbe result of the union of car- 
bon and oiygen, so light or apiritual perception is the 
resnit of the anion of the mental Word with apiritual Snb- 



Tbat which every aoal aeeks In the Key to understand- 



S8 THE LIFE 



In^. A knowledge of abaolate troth fretrs oae from fear, 
from sickness, from sll boadsf^e. It is the free soal thst 
kas left all the jangles of false appearances for the Path- 
way of rig^ht livinf^, which brings dominion. So Jonfl^ aa 
one worriea he is not in the way of nnderstandinf^. Worry 
prevents reealts, for it desls with vacaam instead of with 
substance. 

No one csn claim the absence of good and feel its om- 
nipresence. 

God does not take away a man's ideals nor give them 
to him. All things (invisible) are his, natarally, and 
mast be tsken by himself. If he woald be strong he mast 
take strength ; if he woald be loving he mast take love ; if 
he woald be coarageoas ^ he mast take coarage; if he 
woald be well, he mast take health. 

We hear a great deal a boat taking colds, or catching 
4isea8es when they come by ns, bat little is said aboat 
taking health, though it ia omnipresent all the time, and 
fluiy t>e taken by any one. 

The way to take health la to refase to take diseaaea 
when preaented and speak Words of heslth In the con* 
•cioasness an til it gets to t>e a habit 

Never say yoa are afraid. Say as often aa yoa pleaoe 
"I do not care." For it ia right not to care or worry. The 
one who does not care ia the one moat capable of kindly 
conaideration and haman coarteay. The one who la 
worried and troabled aboat many thinga haa not jret 
chosen the better part thst no one can take from her. 

Oar religiona developed ahead of oar knowledge. Be- 
ing founded in iear^ religion waa the Bnt atep toward 
wladom. Ita name might have been changed in the aec- 
•nd step made by the aoal. It might have been named 
Jfeaaoii, bat it waa not. Instesd of asking, "have yoa 
got religion?" the qaeation ahoold have t>een, "have yoa 



THE LIPB S» 

got Reason?" So tht^re have been three atepa from dark- 
neai into Hijht, from iKnonince into aaderBtandioR:— 

l8l. Heliijioa. wherein the fear of the Lord «aa the 
beginning of iviadom, 

2ad. Reaeon, wherein the aoal opens en Interriew 
with the aplritnBl or Individual Self. 

Srd. UnderBtandlog, wherein the eonl haaconsclons- 
ly put oa the Cbriat Self and i» walking in the Perfect 
Way. C. J. B. 

K«sdlutions. 

Wax ARE our ^ooA reaolutiona so often- almoat 
n I ways— broken? Becaasetbe; are founded In 
the recoKnitlon of a weskneas, a condemna- 
tion of aelt. The procesa of tbelr formation ia this: 
I am wrong, weak, alaful. aabject to a bad habit. 
I mtiBl qall Indnlglng tbla habit. I mnal cbanga ay 

I will do this. On Jan. 1 will begin and force mjraelf 
to reform. 

Tbeo Ibe battle begins between the condemned self 
aod the Intellectaal will. The condemned aelf desiroi to 
•o-operate with ibe will bnt feels depraved and eabdaotf 
by tbe preamble of the reaolntlon and fdds In action. No 
power or courage Is developed and there is no posalblHtr 
of sncceas, lor tbe condemned self is weaker than when he 
■rat yielded to the temptation of tbe wrong condttct. 

Tbeo It Is clear that the one who woald get free from 
bla unholy babit must begin by recognising and Rfflrm- 
Ing his own essential, intrinsic goodness and power and 
tbe nothingness of that which eeeme to bind him. In lbs 
old failing way tt>e man magnifies the error to be over- 
come and minimisea himself. The oppoalte conrae ia es- 
■OBli*!. if be woQld win. 

When I treat a man who tries to atop tbe drink habit. 



80 THE UFB 



I aaj to bim meQtmllj» *'Toa are uirongtr than joar hab- 
it. Toa do not need or deaire iatozlcanta. Tbej do not 
aatiaf J joa ; tberefore jon do not need or want tbem. 
Ton are atron^. and brave, and clean, and free from nn- 
liolj appetitea. Ton are aatiafied by the watera of life and 
no longer reach oat after that which only mocka and tan- 
tallaea jon." 

By and by he ia actaally free from the taate and da* 
aire, and, if he did not know I waa treating him, he feela 
proad of himaelf that be haa l>een atron^^ enon^h to re- 
form, to keep hia reaoWe. Thia I wiah him to do. It i* 
the only trae, efficient reform method. 



ClK Standpoint. 

Jalia Harria May. 

FAR UP the windini^ road ymt joyed to ride, 
And leave the little villaf^e jaat l>elow. 
The vlewa that memory loved again to know 
"A aleepy villaRe." 

At the foot I cried. 
** *Tia dead, qnite dead," 

Beaa lanffhinf^ly replied^ 

Aa upward atill we climt>ed at aaneet'a glow. 
'*£veo the river aecma to move trore alow 
Than when oar long-loat yoath had glorified 
Thoae hilla to yoa and me " 

At laat, we tamed 
To aee the wider view. 

" 'Tia glorioaa atill/' 
I crie^. Old thoagbta within my boaom bamed. 

And old emotiona roee, my heart to thrill. 
Ah, 'tia the atandpoint, from that hour I learned, 

Triat makea life good. 

"Go further up the hill." 

—The Clab ITomaji. 



THE LIFE 31 

Wben people Beem to ffo against you and even thoae 
wba aeemed yonr friends tarn away, then ea; in yoor 
tiearl, "This leaveH me in close contact with lD6nite 
Power, whicb I will now appropriate. The etambling 
block of material triala ehall now be put nndrr my feet, 
thron^b my power to overcome it. 1 am in leafttie with 
Power; I am one with it; I am active in it i I am wbolo 
with it, and so I ri^e to the plane above thai whicb tron- 
bled me. Here I am the friend of everj one and I am con- 
scions of every one's friendship. I am free. I am saper- 
ior to my trial. I am ^lad I had it to wrestle with, lor I 
am stronger, happier, wiser, and, above all, Love takes 
tbe place ol appreheoeion. 

A phi'osopher friend of mine said to me tbeotberday, 
"Sappoee I were to promiae a man to do him a favor as 
soon ae he ahonld be ready to receive it, and he ahonld 
tliereupon begin to importune aod beseech me by hamble 
peiitiona throagh word of moath, letters, poetal cards, 
■neaaagea, etc., to do it for hirn, while he all the time stol- 
idly refnavd to permit me to do it. Sach condact would, 
of conrsr, immeosely annoy and disgrace me. But the nr- 
Ihodox prcacbera are guilty of juet auch tolly before 
God." 

I aometlmea bear people eay to God, "Hake na traljr 
thankful for what we are about to receive." Juat think 
wliHl a ridicalnua request thia ie. li is eayinii: "God, 
yon trive na freely what we have not dearrvrd ; now com- 
pel oa to be thankful for it." Of whut value jrecompul- 
sory thanks? If a man earna hia dinner, he deaeives it. 
If tt Is given to him, the doncir wniild be in exceeding- 
ly poor husineaa to take a club and compel him to give 
thanks for it. 

Meet your aeemingly adverse eiperienrea as (rienda 
■nd hi-lpera; use lhe<ii joyfulJy as means lur the devrJnp. 
nl of po*er. Thus >ou agree «ith your adversary 
< quitkly while he is in tbe nay with you. 




as THE LIFB 



II Srtttiiifl 

From The Home of Tmth, in Alameda, Cal. 

MAY THK new expreaetOQ of Life be filled to OTer- 
flowioR with Good, aodmaj that Good aent forth 
retaro to yoo aa bread caat a poo the watera, rich 

aod aatiefyioK^. 

Toara for the tall aumifeatation of God here on Berth. 

Harriet H. Rix. 



Oar lateat pnblication ia "Life'a Spiral Steppio|t- 

Stonea and Highway Viewa/' by EUebard. It ia t>eaati- 

fally boand and lettered and fall of ioapired thda^ht. 
*" 90c. For aale at thia office. 



Infinite Principle cannot alter ita coorae nor improTa 

apon ita parpoaea, let men howl and l>e|^ all thej may. 

Tnoae who t>eff and betee«'h God to do thin^a are iaaalt- 
inff Supreme Love. They only need to get themaelTea 
ready to receive that which ia ever aeekin^ to l>e l>eatowod 
npon them. 

The way to help your brother to grow in itnice and 

wholeneaa ia to Word hia i[ood qoalideSt rejectinic thoaa 

that appear aa t>ad. Aa yoo would water flowera to maka 
Ihem ffrow, neKlectio^ the weeda or only giwing them a 
whacK of denial aa they appear, ao pick oat every cooi- 
meodable trait and aui^^ity it ootil the weakoeaaea and 
flawa are all outgrown. 

That little leaaon on Howtoi^tve your worda maRuetie 

or life force haa met with fl^reat aucceaa. Many teatimon- 

iala have been received from tboae who have received it. 
It ia written out by hand for each applicant and an en- 
dowed aentence ia put in ae an example, which haa never 
yet failed to carry the thrill of life to the reader. It coats 
yon only $1.00 to get thia aniqne lenaon. 

Let me coni^ratalate you upon the propoaed onion of 
The Life and Holiday Kztr<i in mai^asine form. It ia a 
moat natural and praineworthy evolution. The ezpanaiva 
natare of their inapirinic conteata ia felt and fully en- 
doraed by all progreasive tbinkera and aeekera of the 
true way of life. Nay it alwaya be amonit the leaden. 
With love, youra aincerely, M. F. Drat>elle. 



THE LIFE 



1IN Ihe Life of Oct. 113 aome one baa asked how the 
paaauKi^i I'uni. 6 : 8, uiuy tie iulerprcled. May I be 
f pcfinlllecj to K>ve some lhout(hta in tfgard to it? 

At Lain 15;3:j Jcaua spe^ke of (be prodiual aon thae: 
"For this tfa; brollier nae dead and ia alive sfjain." He 
tridrnlly waa not drad in the aeuae of having left the 
pfajaicnl form, but dead id a ainftil life. [Probablj be 
meaal dead or loHt to Ihcni. Wilaon has it, 'was dead, 
bat is realored to life) be was evea loet, but ie found." — 
Ed.) 

Al Rotn. 6:2, Paul eaya, "How ahall we that are dead 
to aia live any longer therein." Here "dead to ain" 
evidently means the oppoEiIe to "dead in ain." The "dead 
to Bin" will no longer 8in, bnl will lead the Chiiat life. 
'For he that ia dead it freed from ain." (Kom. 6;7.) Here 
Paul again explains what he means by "dead to ain," 
■anely, freed from sin. The Truth baa made him froe 
mnd be no longer deairea to lead any but the higher life, 
tbc Christ life. 

Now we come to the pseaage about which the gentle- 
man anked, "Now if we be dead with Cbrlel, we belfevK 
that wei>hall atao live with him." I ehould read II thua: 
"If th« Chrial spirit Tute our Hvea, we ahall be dead to aio 
—that is, freed from ein—und tl>e Chiiat apiiit beioir maol- 
fceted in na, we believe we ahall live ihe Ctiriet life." 

2. Will he that Uvea in acroidance with the fcJKheat 
ItacbinK of Mental Science 'ive in obedience to the lawa 
•I pbTSioliiKy, being (eniperate in his eating, carefnl to 
olwerve certain hours for rest, avoid undue eipoenre to 
Mid, etc.? or will be be able to indulge freely in eating 
what and aa much as he likes, to work without reat, go 



84 THE LIFE 



scantiJj clad, etc.? 

3. Matt. 24 ia a ffreat atumblini; block to me in the 
onderataodini^ of the goapela. Mary fi. Ewer. 

Anawera:— 1. Your eiplaimtiona of the Bible texta are 
^ood and apropoa. To be dead ia treepaeaea and aina ia 
to fail to live in the beat aenee, to maoifeat not the tme 
life. To be dead to ain ia to not manifeat any ainful waya 
of life, not to even be aabject to temptation. Error waya 
have no power over us, do not appeal to aa, when we are 
dead to ain. 

2. The trae Chriatian Mental Scientfat doea not do 
fooliah thinfi^a. He eata in moderation what hia appetite 
indicatea hia body needa, takea a bath when he de»irea it, 
aleepa when he ia aleepy and en joy a life f^enerally. Bat 
if he ia deprived of bia meala, or bia aleep, or ia expoaed 
to cold and wet, in the diacharf^e of hia work, it doea not 
hart bim or make him aick. He controla hia feelini^a 
and hia bodily atatea by Science and common aenae, and 

i6 carefnl of notbin^^. 

3. Tbia chapter aeetna to be a aort of mixed viaion of 

the deatraction of Jeraaalem and the end of material 
thin^. It ia of little intereat to ua now. The calamity 
came to Jeruaalem aoon after Jeaaa' time and the world ia 
not likely to come to an end at all. Modem Thoaght haa 
aboliahed the old world baraing auperatition. 



1. In the Bible Leaaon of Aufjf. 28 yon apeak of God 
appeariofl^ to Jacob. Can yon tell me how he appeared* ia 
what form, and how did Jacob anderatand him? 

2. At the cloainfl: of the aame leaaon yon aay, ** And 

m yoar fear yoa promiae the Lord." To whom or what 
Lord do yon refer? Mra. R. S. CarrM. 

Anawera:— 1. What I wrote waa about Jacob'a viaion. 
I aaid» **Veraeal3, 14 and 15 tell about bow God appeared 
at the top of the ladder and aaaured Jacob of hia continaed 
favor.'' 







THE LIFE 


33 


Jacob 


aaw God 


n hM dream lookinu do 


wn tbrouKb H 


window 


n the blUE 


sky dome. I da not 


know bow he 


looked to 


Jacob or 


hoMr be Bpoke. But I a 


uppoae Jacob** 


fancy picBured a m 


an'8 face apd a voice tl 


at epoke undl- 


biy the Hebre<*loognc. Of such hnakcery ar 


e dreama mad* 


ap. draw 


ing upon 


waking ficlB for their n 


dtciial. 


2. I 


mean youi 


own ide.l of the Loid. 


whatever that 


■tniy be. 


People w 


no thua fear and treiubl 


aad pray for 


beip Ilia 


ally Ihink of the Lord as a peraou 


away ofl, but 


wilb ear 


and eyra 


cnpatile of healing and 


eeeiiiK every- 



I read in The Life aboal llie liKbtolnx atriklog a me- 
tallic cavket and freeinK a child euppoaed to be dead. If 
yoa believe thta atnry to be Irue, will yod Rive in The 
Lile yonr opinion reeardinK it? 

1. Wie it the chtM'e retDrnine spirit, interpreted by 
tboae present lo be liKhtuing? 

2. If lt«£htaini;, waa it auidrd or eeat ty powerful In- 
telltiEenire') o{ a hiiiher pUne? or waa it eiioply tbe me- 
tallic caaket allraclioK tlie Qaah? 

3. II the latter, why waa it not attracted before tbia 
time? 

4. If lijifatoins lore open tbe casket and tbe child 
waa ool dead why did It aol kill the child? 

Mra. E. G. Haynea. 

Aaawera:— 1, I believe the atory to be true, aa It 
aeema to be well authenticated. I believe it waa an or- 
dioary "thunderbolt" that atruck the caaket, aa a thaa- 
4er atorm waa paaainK over at (he time. 

2. I believe the occurri^nce waa under (he enidance of 
an iotelliReace and power hif^her than tboae thua far de- 
veloped among men. The metallic casket and the paasiait 
•torm were aaed aa means to (he end. If theae meana had 
not been at hand, the result might not have been poaaible. 



86 THE LIFB 



mm I believe there never was a miracle pei formed contri|rj 
to or independent of nataral law. 

3. The natnral conditiona were not aach aa to pro- 
dace the reanlt notii the caaktt reached the epot where 
the ne^tttive utmo^^pheric atate drtw the current from the 
poaitive atratum above it. to produce an equilibrium. 
Why doea not any flash of electricity occur aooner or later 
than it doea? 

3. I do not believe the child waa dead, but in a coma, 
toae or cataleptic atate. The ehock arouaed it. It ia not 
at all to be wondered at that the bolt did not kill the child. 
Its body nowhere touched the metal of the caaket. This 
waa lined with ailk, a nonconductor, and the electricity 
waa confined to the metal. Many timea lightnini^ will 
oielt a man'a watch in hia pocket and not kill him. The 
liKhtntn^ atruck the houae of an acquaintance of mine 
once when aeveral persons were aittin^ about with their 
cbaird tipped back againat the walla ainging. The aide of 
the houae waa torn out and a clock torn all to pieces and 
scattered on the floor, but no one was seriously injured. 



What ia the greatest and most prevalent r«;a8on or 
cauae of ineanit>? W J. Crooks. 

Aoawer:— Empty, or idle, and miadirectcd thinking, 
leading to diaaipation and abuae of ptraonal energy, ia 
sexual ezcesa, intemperate eating and drinking and worry. 



Jl Psyebie £«peiieneea 

A LAWYER friend, who is not addicted to ragne. 
fancy dreaming and who ia atrictly truthful, 
writea : 
'*Oae dav laat month an old lady called upon me at 
my ofiice and invited me to attend a aeance that was to l>e. 
held at her houae that evening. Her unpreposaeasinf ap-. 
pf arance led me to conclude at once that I would not f a. 




I wan qnite l«te, be- 
imnjiltec w«a report- 
iled ttie doors and 



Bm, atter aticndin,.- to enioe 
I, nil «t ocic«, coac^luded to Bliend. 
tug the laat ooe lo ronie in. The r 
Inr when I irnter«d, tnat they had n 
vlndoiTB sbat snil ttiefif woe no chance fcir any person to 
Ke( (nto tbe room where the inediiiiu wan to eit, and that 
there «■■ no nnc in th<>re Iben. I went jnto the roooi 
wtlh the nH-diuni and lielped to ^ew hiiu in the chair. 
Tbls was done with a etroiitf, heavy black thread. HIb 
eoal and ahirl Btt-esctt wereBviriirHy Hewed to the ophoie- 
terln^ oi the aruia of the chflir, m»ny eliti hi^p, and lied 
«t every atilch. And hi:« panldloona and drawer* lege 
were sewed lo the rhair in a aimilar way, on hoth sides, 
Tben we *ewed hia coat on htm Bfcurely and we left htm 
In tbe ddrii, a curtain hanKinij; between the room he wae 
la add tile one we, the Bpectalor«, wrre in. I noticed that 
tbe room he waa in waa barf, with no carpet on tb« 
floor and no fitrniltire but a eewinK machine and a Bmell 
Mtoalc bos, and that the doore and windowa were nailed 
abnL There was a dim li)tht In the room we occupied, 
•DfBdent to enable ne lo recogiake one anoiher and e«e 
llie fignrea on the carpet. 

"After a abort interval fitCi"'>^ began to appear at the 
^cartaln bntween oar room and the one the mediam wbb Id. 
Tbe} came onl and would whlBp«r together, and then I 
wa* called to the curtain. I look a chair and the form 
af a finelr dreaaed man, with white Bhlrt front and eveo- 
lUK dreaa, appeared by my atdo and wrote in my band 
wilb bin finuer Ibe name of a deceased uncle. But It 
wua not hia figure, drass, face — nothing like him. Yet 
be laaiated be waa my uncle Joltu, I was omong total 
•Irangera aod 1 tlilnk no one in this city knowa any- 
thlag aboat my falhet'a family. 

"Afterward the fi)(;iire o( a lady came to me, puabed 
bach a cloud from her head, and there etood my Gral 




88 THE LIFE 



wile. Her form, Idce. eyes, brow, chetks, month, chin, 
handa and all were perfect, and there waa the pale, aal- 
low cottipiexion of a conaumptive over it all. (She died 
of conanmption.) She repeatedly called my attention 
to her couffh and trouble in the throat and bronchial 
tnbea, and whiapered to me remindini; me that yeara ai^o 
ahe had promiaed me to show herself to me, and now 
ahe auid ahe waa ao happy that ahe conlddoao. Sheaaid 
that that afternoon she had fear«d I would not come, for 
I had ao determined, but that ahe had influenced me to 
come. The likeneaa waa perfect— all waa like her— but 
when I put my arm around her my touch told me it waa 
a man'a back. She waa never in Michigan, none of my 
people ever aaw hrr, and I think few, if any, knew I had 
been mnrried twii e. 

'*! waa then called to the curtain door and the fif^ure 
of a itrouflf man, not looking in the least like the medium, 
came to me and paased hia handa over me. I i^ot hold of 
blcn and aaid to him, *You are a pretty atronfl^ man and 
have a pretty hard muscle for a apirit roaminfl^ around 
ahominflr aa a upook.' He anawered, 'Yea. air; I practice 
every day and can work up aa hard a muacle aa you have.' 

'*Then a voice in the dark room aaid, 'There are three 
or four oihera who want to ahow them^elved to you, but 
we have not power eoou|(h.' The voice then aaked me to 
enter the dark room and come near the medium. I did ao 
and found him in the ch^ir aa we had left him. He put 
hia hand upon me and after a abort ailenre aaid, *Yoa 
are a movt powerful mental healer.' I then withdrew and 
after a few minutea the voice aaid, *\Ve can't go any 
lurthtr,' and the circle broke up. We went to the medium 
immediately and found hira aecurdy aewed in the chair 
jufet aa we had left him at firat, and the thread waa ao 
atronpr we had aome trouble ireeing him— we had to cut 
the thread. 



THE LIFE 



89 



"Durinft the time cf tbe manifedltaK the trasic box in 
Ibe dark room would play nntil it ran down and then we 
coald bear some one windlnf; it up, Duriof^ the eeance a 
litlle child appeared, and an old maa, and an Indian so 
tall be coald acarcely enter the doorway. 

"What waa i(? Tbe whole wotld could not have pro> 
daced my wife'a face without eoine outliae to woik from. 
Allowing that the medium had the room fall of people, 
wtiiL'h 1 do not believe, they could not have prodnred that 
face, now did be know I was a mental healer? When 
jou hare time I would like yoar trxplanation of Ihi», aa 
7oar prcviouB remaika regarding; paycbic matlera bava 
bern very aatiifaclory to me." 

(Next month I will give aome thooRhts renBtdiag tbia 
experience.) 



THE 
oio 



"Kaxton," 



^HB BALF TONE ioaert which we give ;oa tbia 
nth ia a likeoeas of our philoaophiral contrlb- 
oior, "Kaxton", whoae '' Med flat iooa" in Tbe 
1 read and enjoyed liy so many for eeveral 
yeara. He ia an edui'ator of large expirience, and diatin- 
gniahed learning and abilily— ia now Principal of one o( 
the loremoit HiKh Schools of Mtaaoiiri. He ia a brother 
of the editor o( The Life and bi:i real name ia John W. 
Barton. There! I have told on bim. 

Nrxt month we will give you another picture you wjlJ 
like to have. 

A lady in Penoaylvania wiiieHr— "I am inre I wlab 
Tbe Life aa a monlhly greet eucccsa and will do all 1 can 
to help it. I liked it ao much just aa it waa that I cuald 
not help feeling sorry it vaa to change; but eo long aa 
we can have it at all I nhall he aaii^Qifd and Ihenkfu). I 
knnn o[ DO other publication that would, to rae, begin to 
jl8 place." 




j3 



40 THB UPE 



Jlpropos of tbe Season. 




Rtoi Ctavtk to Cum. 




aiatchitifl Out tht Old Vtar. 



THE LIFE 



Cittle Cessons in « 
« Elobim Kindergarten 



No SOUL can correctly manifeet tbat which he ia 
not. Nature will not peep from behind a mask 
to sabttaDtiate appearaocee, t)Ut naila for the 
■will to drop oB. A man finds hie Irae work in life when 
he lays oaide all be haa borrowed and atarta upon biaowu 

The grealcBt thlDK ^ htiaiaD aoul can abow forth, i> 
Ma own nafnre. Not that objpctiTC thiof; called nature, 
that is loaded with traditional problem! of original ain, 
kot the real, the original Self with ever; mask and anb' 
terfage thrown off, and that stands forth in its own lij(lit, 
God'a master- piece, and manifemlor. 

ETery thing in thia world le trying to exhibit what it 
li In jia occult substance. Bvery good and perfect thinn 
!■ a (roe representatiTe. Every imperfect thine, i" aa It ia 
becanae it haa not yet dropped ila maeka. I believe the 
nae perfectly repreaeota the ideal roae, becaase it ia per- 
tect, orderly, acieotiSc in all Jta parta. The child that 
li born of parents so tnnch afraid of the Perfect Self 
ibongbt that (hey try to hide themselves, will very likely 
be twrn with several masks before hla own loner light. 
Bvery bamao aoul must shine of its own light, 

I once knew a yonng preacher whose ardent mother 
vrote fata sermona for him. They were good aermona 
ud people wondered nhy he coDld not "work tip ao in- 
Itrcatt" It woa because bis words were withont life and 
■lerefore wtthoal power. Reflected aun-lJeht containa do 
■Ctinisai or life-giving power. That ia why moonabine 
_4oefl not make veKOation grow, and animals thrive. The 



ml that abioea of its a 



a light may warm and vivify any- 



42 THE LIFE 



one npon whom its ligbt falls. BTeiy rmj it senda is fall 
of belpfal Tibnitiona. Bat wben the one opoo whom tbto 
splendor falla triea to give fortb tbe aame tboai^hta and 
worda, tbey are without inapiration becaaae tbej havo 
apent their power. The eon noariahea the moon, bat the 
moon cannot aend oat Hle-Kivinff vibrationa apoa tho 
aan'a light. It muat abine forth ita owo light before it 
can uplift, strengthen and bleaa. 

Take off tbe Jewish-God mssk. Drop the original sis 
shsm : throw sside every trsdition yoar resson cannot ae- 
cept. Be conrteoas with flesh -inheritance, bat refoae it 
face to face. You cannot truly ahow forth any othef 
creature ; and tbe effort to do ao akipa stitches in yonr 
work,— lesTCS out important factors in your problem,— so 
that you get a wrong product. Thia ia why people that 
aeem almoat at the top of the ladder of aucceaa have no 
often to return to the very foundation and begin again. 

Srrora appear in the place where the atitchea wers 
dropped. Nature, becauae she sbhors a vacuum, leaTea 
that stitch for the worker to mend. No smount of t>eg- 
ging ever brought Nature to leave her other business to 
straighten up a break in s man's work. Nature is Science. 
Science is all the God there is. I mean truly Nstaral 
Science. 

It would be not only a breach of etiquette to creation, 
but a criminal offence to divine law for God to come 
down out of heaven and save a soul. The soul must work 
out ita own salvation with fear to start with, and with vi- 
brations, growth, unto anccess. 

We are in this world for the pnrpoae of manifesting 
our true characters. It is ** well-pleasing" to the Infinite 
Mind, —it starts harmonious vibrations throughout the 
univerde. wben a Soul sends forth a traly original idea. 

That aoul feela it, and is electrified with joy. It ia 
becauae he haa become confluent with Infinite Mind, ree- 



THE LIFE 



I esToi*" hi* oneneaa, and feels the mfefat; r 



e tabla 



I. God'c work does not pass beyond the creaHve do- 
partment, Bare Indirectly (broneh man. Mankind baa all 
tbe making to do. This world baa ^ot to taaniteBt every 
hidden qnalttr b»ck of every tbloK, perfectly, and It la 
oar work. 

Hanlfeit, meana "to reveal." God baa already ex- 
presaed every apfritual entity or tbins. This conatitnte* 
the Bplritual creation. And theae IhinKB tnuat Brat becoma 
Mealiied in tbe mind of the Individnal, and thia ideal 
manifeated, before the trnth about ourselves and ualver- 
Mil befog;, and oar relation thereto can be made known. 

We are at work upon the manlfeeiation of perfect Jdealt, 

In and IfaroaKh tbla perfect work do we Krow and at- 
tain onto the mark of perfectioa required by our natarea. 
God did not plan Ibia for □■. It is naturally ao. It la the 
trutb aboat oar lives and deatiny. If it is tbe tralh we 
aeed not heailate to accept It and act upon it day by day. 
Then will each day find na bit^her in tbe acale of being, 
higher in nnderstandiiiK and truer to oar real aatare. 

Thia Kreat law of life la unique In tbiar^it offers no 
rewards for beinfc i;ood and threatena with no pnnlab- 
meutB for evil. The one who idles may gel pushed by 
pBMiDK leel, or he who leaves onl factors may misa timely 
reaulla, but io every taatance the law la juet, and saves 
to tbe nttermost all sa they come, readily or delinqnentlj, 
t>eariaK the sbeavea of a perfect manifestation, the ajgao 
of the natural, the eplritnal tile. 

Hake alt the inward resolves yon please, bat get un- 
aermtaadiag. 

Hake no pledgea to other people. "Yea," and "no," 
■re Ibe moat powerful uf all neK^Hona and afflrinattoas. 

Aak no one to carry your sina Be a mm. laaiat up- 
on diapoeio]; of them for yourself. Drop off such masks, 
1 leave Ibem to melt. Pay your own debts snd make 




44 THB LIFB 



mm more bat tboae of love. 

Doe« aome one ask:— - 

How aball we manifeat according to tratb? 

Tbere ia but one way. Tbink true thoagbta. And to 
be aaccea«ful, f^ei in the habit of tbinking npon onlj tbat 
wbicb ia true, jtiat« lovely, good, honeat, right, and yoar 
aacceas ia aure. 

May yon qnicken under theae worda, and become 
lllnmined of your oirn light, and abine aa tbe atara. 

Tbia ia your true aelf. How beautiful, bow lovely, 
how radiant you anel C. J. B. 

Foot- Note. —Tbe aoul aacenda tbroogb appropriating 
Omnipotence. 




Cbristmas^ 

N SVKRY loving beart today 
Will Cbriat be bom anew, 
To belp ua find tbe better way— 
Tbe brighter and tbe tme. 

Tbe bella are ringing lond and clear 
In every land and clime, 
And cbeer all bearta from^far and near 
E'en like tbe olden time, 

Wben Cbriat the babe appeared on Bartb 
Beneath the Bethlehem atar. 
And bleaainga brought of priceleaa worth, 
Aa all Cbriat' a bleaainga are. 

Theae Chriatmaa bella are ringing atill, 
And ne'er will ceaae to ring 
Till chimea of prace and tme goodwill 
A Cbriat to all aball bring. 

—Martha J. Poater, in F^remide Chimem. 



eBcw Booksi 



b 



I 



CULTHTAnON OF PERSONAL MAGNETISM, hy 
Leroy Berrier, in a readable and angK^^tive little 
book. Mr. Berrier Berred a year's Bentence In 
the penitentiary for iieadiDit another book tie wrote, om 
•ex. tbroDgb the mail?. But this one ia all riKht and 
Kood to read. Publiihed by tbe author, 50 Fifth are., 
Chicagc. 

Firea/rfe Chimeo In New Tbnugbt Kbj-me», 
by Martha J. Foster, la a little book full of sweet little 
poeoia; price tOc. We give joa one of them In tbia iaaae. 
Read it. Published by The Alliance Fob. Co.. New York. 

Chariea Brodie Palteraon, Bditor of The Arena and 
Mind, baa iaaued a beaatifntly bound booh called Do- 
oUalon and Potrer. Price SI-OO ft contaiua Zi 'Stadlea 
tn Splrltnal Science" and la worthy ynnr attention. Buy 
a copy (or yonraelf and one for a friend. It will make an 
cxqaialte Rift book. 

tn tbe Crucible, by Laura H. Dake, la another new 
book gotten oat by The Alliance Pub. Co. It ia a New 
TbooKbt atory, boaod in red clotb and aelle for SI, 00. 

The Netf Age Gospel, or what the New Order of 
ThloRa tbe Twentieth Century in Opening Holda for Mao, 
by Dr. J. H. Dewey, New York, I« a booklet wblch la 
priced at 20c a ropy, bnt ia worth more than money to 
the thoDgbtfnl reader. He thioka the Nillealnm la a 
eertainty—no loager a vanne dream. 

Francia Edgar Maaon, Editor of "Dominion, Noa. 7 and 
9 Warren «!., New York City, haa improved upon both 
"Mother Gooae," and "Father Gooee," with bla "Daddy 
Gander." Tbia new pictorial fan book for children of all 
•gee coaibinea wit. nonnenae, aenae, pbiloiophy ae4 



46 THE LIFE 



lollickiajs^ laug^hter. It is band lettered, beaatifnllj col- 
oredy artistically boand and omameiited and is ricblj 
wortb its price, 91*90. It ia abaolately original and oniqae 
^-notbinfc like it ever before attempted. Good for onr 
Science preacher and antborl Get one for joar babies. 



PROF. SLMSR GATES, apeakinfl: of ezperimenta 
made by himaelf Bome years ttgo, aaya : 
'*When the breath of a patient was paaaed throoffh 
• tQl>e cooled with ice, so aa to condense the Tolstile 
qnalities of the respiration, the iodide of rhodopsia, 
srinflfled with these condensed products, produced no ob- 
serrable precipitate. But within five minutes sfter the 
pstient became anf^ry there appeared a brownish precipe 
Itste, which indicates the presence of s chemical com- 
pound produced by the emotion. This componnd^ ex- 
tracted and adminiatered to men and animals, caused 
stimulation and excitement. Sxtreme sorrow, such as 
mournini; for the loss of a child recently deceased^ pro- 
duced a Rray precipitate ; remorse a pink precipitate, etc. 
My experimenta show that irascible, malevolent and de- 
pressing: emotions (injurious impresses) i^enerate in the 
system injurious compounds, some of which sre extreme- 
ly poisonous ; also that ai^reeable, happy emotions icea- 
srste chemical compounda of nutritions Tslue, which 
stimulate the cells to manufacture energy.*' 



Your magazine will be a success as all you do under* 
taks, and will be a light unto all who read it and apply 
ita teaching. Its hundred-fold blessings will be showered 
upon you and yours forevermore. Miss Slisa Hay. 



How do you like us in our new dress? This is only s 
starter; many improvements will follow. 



You keep The Life at a high level. Henry Wood. 



HE GOOD NEWS 

Special Study of Bible teachings 
concerning LIFE, HEALTH, 
RESTITUTION and the Com- 
ing Kingdom. Helpful, healthful, 
practical. Monthly, 50c a year. 

FRED DEEM. COLUMBUS, KANSAS 

BOOKS FOR. SALE yr ^ y» 

OUS OWN PUBLIC A TIONS. 
Moaica) Bomancee, Aimee M. Wood; paper, DOc, clotb 91.00 
Words of Life Triumphant, a Treatmeat of Trutb ; 

Beclara 10 

About Some Fallacies— tract— A. P. Barton; 5c; per 

doKen V 

Ttie Hottaer of the Livine; aolvea the tuyatery of 

makiDK the Word fle«hi by C. Joeephine Barton, 

antiqcie paper QO 

STBDgel Ahvallabi or the White Spectram; a noTcl 

by C. Joeephine Barton; cloth l.tn 

Stray Tboa^hle; a amall book of veraea, bom in the 

2uiet of a Miaaotiri village; by H. joaephlne 
ooKer; antique paper SB 

JBealing Thoughts, bv C. Joaephine Barton, white 

paper and gold, SOc ; white eilk cloth 1.00 

Ihe Bible, A a HlBtorical and Critical Stndy ; b; A. P. 

Barton » 

The A B C of Tmth, ae Basic Leeaona in the Science 

of Life; A. P. Barton » 

Tb« Bible and Eternal Punlabment ; A. P. Barton... .U 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barton U 

JThj Are We Here? or The Meaning and Pnrpoae of 

this Incarnation; A. P. Barton U 

Dorothy's Travels in Nowhere Land, and Return to 

Olorv IiilBn'1. invenilf. hv KW» K RInrtpfft IS 

Sd,F HYPNOTIC 36,lX)0pHOp]e todateor March l.lHl, 
HEALINC have profesaed of curing themselvea of nch 
diaeaaes as ibey bad failed in wltb medicine. Allacoompllsbed 
through the tetkcbiaga of my oritcfnal syHtem of St-lf'Bypnotia 
OoDirol. which aluo develops tb*> Piycbio powers of man, ea- 
■blinit him to control bin dreaojs, read tbe minds of frlendH and 
en^minn, visit unkaown parli of lbs carrb solve hard prob- 
lems in Ibis trans'- aiid rememb' t all when awake. Five Com- 
plete Trial Leeeonx will be sent f r nnlv 10c tiilver and 2 o»ot 
■tamp for poataee, nctually enablit'K Ibe a'ndPDt to accomplUb 

tiher charge. Prof R. E Da'ton. Hb D. 
Lloooin, Nebraska, U. 8. A. 



METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 

THB HIGHER LAW, —monthly, 91.00 a year; 10c m 
copy ; loreifcn, 5a. H. W. Dreaaer, Bditor and manager^ 
172 Coni^resa at, fioaton. 

EXPRESSION :->^A joarnel of Miod and Thonght, pnb- 
llahed monthly. 6ci6p per annum net ($1.66). W. Iaacke» 
211 Edgware Road W., London, En|(. 

THE INTERPRETER.— laaned monthly in the DiWn* 
Year and devoted to "The Final Thinga.'' Exponent of 
the "School of Interprelatira." $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on news atanda. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 038 Fine Arte Bldg:., Chica^^o, III. 

DAS WORT.— A German ma^asine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Christianity. $1 per year. H. EL 
Schroeder, editor and pabliaher, 2622 aoath 12tta atreet» 
St Lonia, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly ma^ssine devoted to Divio* 
Science, the Christ method of healini^. C. L. and M. R. 
Cramer, editors and pabliahera 3900 17th St, San Fra«- 
ciaco, Cal. Send stampa for aample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethica, Edited b/ 
Francia Ed^^ar Maeon, No. 24 Greene Ave., Brooklyn, H. 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two W 
cent lecturea a a Premiuma. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,— A monthly journal of occnltiaai, 
publiahed by Chae. W. Smiley, Waahing^ton, D. C. $1.00 • 
year. 10 centa for aample will be applied on ant>acriptioa« 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphyaical paper, 91 a year. 
Publiahed by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee etreel» 
Kanaaa City, Mo. 

THE JOURNAL OF MAGNETISM, iaaued on the arat 
of every month by Ma^jrnetic Pub. Co., 156 Waahiofifton at, 
Chicag^o. Lloyd Jonea Editor. Devoted to phyaical and 
mental culture, hygiene and magnetism. fl.OOajear; 
10c a copy Write for sample. 

WILDWOOD PHILOSOPHY 

BY R. M. ZIMMERMAN 
A collection of essays presenting a bright, praotlcal Tlew of 
tbe teaohing of Natore, the meaning of Love and the aim of 
Life Paper, 60 oents. Post paid. Address the aothoTi lOLA, 
KAKS. 




SingleCqpiesJO' 



Fom'gn.Ss. 



for the year, V" 



"^'^f t.. v' 




-\ * 



-: K 



I 



I 



THE LIFE 



I 



FEBRUAKY, I902 



Jibout Cbat 
Psycbic Experience 



LAST MONTH I gave yoo a peycbic experience r«- 
iHied tu Di« by a lawyer friend. He asked for my 
opinion of Jt and I promised oar readers to Kive 
tbem some thoughts 00 the phenomena se related, in this 
(ssae ol The t.ite, 

I wUh to call your attention especially to three Ibinga 
in my friend's experience. Mind yon, I do not donbi any 
partlcniar of tbe story ae told, for I believe my friend to 
be botb Iruthfal and too level-beaded to be easily deceived. 

Tbe three points I wlsb to call attention to and give 
my Ideas upon are, 

1. Tbe change of ray friend's dettrmination I0 not at- 
tend the seance. 

Z Tbe arranKement ol tbe rooms and tbe prcdnction 
of tbe forms. 

3. Tbe fact that tbe form of bis deceased nile still 
bad couBumplion. 

1. I doabt DOt oor intentton^ and pnipotce aie cften 
cbaaged by the arKumenl and inflnente of those who sre 
lUscaibodted, as well as by those who are not. Snppoae 
Ibia msD had been invited to sllend a oit^etinK and bad 
■tsde Dp bis uiiDd not to ro. Bnt suppose bia beloved 
wife In tbe flesh abonld come to bis office and insist upon 
bis Roing. and say, "I w'H be there and wiab (specially 




»2 THE LIFE 



to meet yoa there for • iMirticular porpoae." Would be 
not change hie mind about it and fco? 

Suppoae the wife is what the world calls dead, but 
what a very large majority of the people of the world be- 
lieve, or at least hope, is only existence on a plane of life 
higher than this. Nay she not be able to make the same 
requeet and have the same persuasive power? 1 can con- 
ceive of no reason why she may not, if she indeed be yet 
alive and possessing a self-conscious individuality. The 
old theories about the disembodied going away to be shut 
up either in a very high walled city or under ita pave* 
ments in the furnace room, are now known to be super- 
stitions of an Ignorant past. If my child yet lives, she is 
in heaven anywhere she goes and perfectly free to visit 
the ones who have not ceased to love her and cherish her 
memory as sacred. And I do not believe she has forgot- 
ten or ceased to love us; nor has she departed from us. 

Let us be reasonable and and free ourselves from the 
old prejudices. It is good to be sensible about all things, 
even about religion and spiritualism. If my friend was 
Jnduced to change his mind about attending the seance 
«nd could assign no ostensible reason for the change, 
may the influence not have come from some invisible one? 

If not, why not? 

And if his deceased wife still lives in spirit form and 
had promised him, as he says, before her demise that she 
would sometime speak to him, and now realized that this 
was going to be a favorable opportunity, probably the 
first she had had, to so impress his senses that he would 
recognise her, may we not reasonably suppose that she 
was somewhat anxious to have him attend and did all in 
her power to induce him to go? Why not, pray? 

If you ask me why she could not manifest herself to 
him at any time and in any place, I will answer that his 
senses of sight, hearing and touch must be appealed to. 



THE LIFE 



63 



I 



■iflce lie bas not developed the spiritual perception 
■nfficientlj to eee, hear sad feel her presence ead know 
it lo be she and understand her ine^aaiie nnaided by a 
physical mediOED, She maat draw Irom the man mediuai 
the physical quality that would appeal to her husband's 
groMer bodily fnnctiona. So she must Ket that medium 
and her hneband near together in order to reach hia un- 
deraUndiBK. 

2. The condltioDH were such and the precantione tak- 
en to prevent frand so thorough, that it would be wild 
folly to claim that the forma which appeared were those 
of peniona in the body actinj; aa confederates of the med- 
inni. Nor could the medium, BuppoHing hE mij^ht by 
■ome trick slip out of his clothes which were securely 
•ewed to the chair, be able to brintf into the liKl>t by im- 
personation the forme of men, women, little children Bud 
tail Indiana. If the room had been tiiM of confederates 
and the medium at liberty to command them, they could 
not, all combined, have reproduced by impersonation his 
deceased wife who had never been in the State in the 
body nor known even to hia own father's family. 

He tells OS that the room in which the medium sat was 
enitrely without carpet or furniture, except the chair in 
which he BBt, a sewing machine and a small music box, 
and that the doora aud windows had been securely nailed 
■hut by a committee of Kenllemen who were not confed- 
erates of the medium. Then whence came the forms which 
stepped out of the dark room into the light? If you are 
shivering lest some oue will accuse yon of bein)^ a spirit- 
ualist, plea e account for the phenomena iu some other 
way. Let me have your theory. 

Once a medium took e slate in a lighted room, a slate 
I bad thoroughly examined aud rubbed, and held it out 
at arm's length, and, at a request from Mrs. B. for jn- 
lormation shout our little girl, this writing came audibly 




64 THE LIFE 



apon the alate, 

"Mabel ia with me and we are happy. 

"Mary." 

The median! waa a total atranf^er to aa all and the 
meiaaage waa in the handwriting of Mra. B'a aiater Mary, 
aa ahe aacertained by comparing aome old lettera. How 
waa thia done, if not by Mary heraelf? Waa it Mra. B.a' 
atrong desire for anch a meaaage that materialized it on 
the slate? If ao, why could ahe not produce the aame re- 
aalt without the aid of the medium? 

To aay that the medium did it by aome trick or had it 
already written there, would he nonsensical in the ex- 
treme. It waa done in aome other way, mocit certainly. 
How? By Mary herself in Spirit, drawing the material 
meana of writing from the medium? If not, why not? 

3. The form of this man*a wife that appeared to him 
presented every symptom of consumption— the sallow face, 
cough, aore throat and emaciation. Yet she had the dor- 
sal pecuiiaritiea of a man. 

Do apirits take their diseases along with them? Ia it 
the aonl that geta aick and leaver the body continuing to 
hold the ailment? Or waa what he saw only his own men- 
tal image of her embodied through the medium? 

Or would it not be more reasonable to anppose that 
his wife really came, aound and well in apirit, but in her 
efifort to draw a body from the medium, one that her hus- 
band would recognise, waa hampered and held from a bet- 
ter embodiment by hia lateat and moat intenae memory of 
her? Recognition would naturally be the chief aim of the 
make-up, and ahe would of couraeaeek in hia memory for 
the pattern. I wiah he had tried holding atrongly the 
memory of her aa ahe appeared when ahe waa well and 
rosy of complexion. I believe it would have tranafonned 
the appearance. Will aome one pleaae try thia when op- 
portnnity presents? 



THE LIFE 66 

Ttie man's back wa« the back of Itie mediaoi wbich 
•he was compelled to uae. A man in this city once eqairted 
aniline from a syrintfe into the face of a "epirtt" and 
when he and other* rushed behlad the cartntn to where 
the^eiliam sat, he had aniline in hi« face. A lawsalt 
foltowe<I in which it was proren that the "spirit" trana 
lated.difBcult Greek eentencee oflen for a prominent law- 
yer here, while the medium was an illiterate man. So the 
"spirit" was only ueiafi; tbe material of the medium's 
body in which to appear to the visitors, while be IhouKht 
with his own mind. If ;not Iht4 wiy.how w^b it? I am 
iareatlKatinK these occult mallera and want all the IJKbt 
I can get. I believe tl is wise to delve deeper into the 
philosophy back of the apiritualUtic phenomeoa and to 
find, if poesihie, the true meanint^ of them. There are 
maBy fraud mediums, it is true; but there are also fraud 
acieattste, tiealera, preacbeta and mechaotCB. Let us seek 
the Kennlue and drive out the fraud. 

One of our eubscrlbera bauded her pastor the copy of 
Tbe Life in which appeared oar leader on "Business tb. 
KeliKion." After he read it he preached a sermon in ex- 
act accord with the article and announced that tberv 
would be no more bcfiKl^K in that church, that from then 
OB Ibey wonid run it on baaineaB principles. 



I feel assured that you and Mrs. Barton are beinit' 
■buudsDlly^blessed, hopeful and joyous; yonn^f and Rlsd 
and free; unmoved, ^unshaken, uneednced, uoterrifiedi 
■nsaler and mistress in your own right ovfr nature, ele- 
ments, pain, paaalon, dissolution. Wm. Warner. 



The leading editorial in tbe March No. of The Life 
will be OB "Seven Steppinjt-Stoaes from Darkness to 
LiKbl." a personal history. It is all true, and we trnst It 
will be rery interesting and i 




B0 THE LIFE 



EDITOR Meant of the N. Y. Erening Journal 
thinks the Cabana are ban^inaiBfc to prove that 
they are abundantly capable of aelf g^oTemmant. 
He very appropriately adda: 

"Reaponaibility, aeceaaity and opportunity are the 
factora that reveal and develop character. 

*'Lil>erty ia the greatest developer of character. 

"There ia a aplendid reaerve force in almoat every man 
that only cornea into play in emergenciea. Nationa are 
exactly like men. 

"Reaponaibility ateadiea and enlarges. Men grow ap 
to the ability to do important thinga by havini^ the aecea- 
aity for important things throat apon them. 

"Moat men are mach better and mach abler than they 
are believed to be. Sometimea a test comes. Then they 
show what they had in them all the time and no one sas* 
pected it" 



It is the idea of brotherhood that makea men decent 
toward each other— so far aa they are decent. The idea 
of brotherhood and equality is the idea that will eventual- 
ly aet the world' a wrongs right. Kindness and good will^ 
tolerance and the recognition of mutual rights go with the 
brotherhood idea. Men will not oppoae or cheat other 
men when they come to regard all other men aa their 
brothers. They are moving that way now, even if the pro- 
greaa seems pretty slow. The weak are the brethren of 
the strong. In the course of evolution the strong will re- 
gard the protection and assistHnce of the weak as their 
first duty.— Editor Hearst, in N. Y. Evening Journal, 



I feel it my duty to write you and tell yon how much 
those twelve Healing Thoughts in Oct. 17 (No. 25) The 
Life have helped me. I read them every day three or four 
times. Mrs. K. K., Washington, D. C. 



THE LIPK 


67 




meditations 







» 



INACCURATE AND wagae cooceplioos in tiialtaeina(- 
IcB are the source or looB^nesB and error In otber lines 
of knowledge. Tbe iulellect (bat baa onlj a feeble or 
partial grasp of tfae intaitive, (andameatat coocepliooa of 
oiattieaiatica can never attain the mastery of any other 
branch of knowIedKe. It Ib a fact that oiaay who are 
deficient Id malbetiiaticB elalm proficiency in the \antfuagtB 
and in historical kaovledce; but after a carefal exam- 
InatioD of many hnndreds of such claimanta, I have never 
(onad one who wae not either a eelf-deccivcd ebam or a 
wllfally dlafaoaeal pretender. Such pereons are deaf to 
reaaon, airapl)' beraoae they are nnablc to graap the in- 
ferences of loKic. Their knowledge Is a musa of india- 
Itoctly conceived, undiKeated, uncorrelated parts. Tbey 
aiay be fanilidr in a way with mmy isolated facta, bat 
tbey have not that ({eoaine ander«taadiiie which cor- 
relates and claasiSe* every mental eiperieace, and which 
in the only (onndation of (be higher life. 



Shallow (oola are not tbe stuff of wliicti the aalats of 
the fntare are (o be made. The ancients called the lans- 
tfc and the dlviaer by the e^ote name; but In tbe fatore 
tb« diviner mnat Kd divorced from tbe fool or go ont of 
bnslneu. The freneied rantinK of the exfaorter and re- 
vivaliat Is a relic of tbe ancient belief that Koodnesa is 
usl divested of comuion sense. This belief la doomed. 
Some pretended followers of the New Thought are want- 
Only coarting Ihctr own doom by clioRiiiK to certain 
pleaainff but vain shamt, which are an Insult to (he nn- 
demtandlng. Let him who bear« ondctstand. 




68 THE LIFB 



It is no idle dream tbat clear, accanite, log^ical think* 
in^ mnat characterise the fi^reat and good men of the fa- 
tare. While it ia not true tbat a keen» accurate intellect is 
all there ia of trne aroodneaa, atill intellectual atamina ia 
the pnip, pith, and core of the ripe fmit of virtae. The 
innocence ol childhood, the kindneat, integrity, and be- 
aeyolence of the weak and ignorant, are nothing mora 
than the aweet perfnme of virtae in ita early bloom. Thia 
cradity ia aweet and attractive, and haa captivated the 
world. Bat, while we woald not with aacrilegiona hand 
braah aaide the aacred infloreacence of virtae, the world's 
richest boon in all the paat, the time ia coming, and now 
is, in which the bloom mast fractify, the fragrance of the 
flowera of innocence maat give place to the vital aap sad 
jaice of the ripened frait of trae virtae. The period of in- 
florescence of childhood will continue ss long ss chil- 
dren sre bom into the world ; but the ioflorescence of 
humanity aa a whole, the blooming childhood of the racs^ 
haa been, and, if the timea deceive ua not, ia aoon to l>s 
no more. The virtue which (he new preaent ia already 
demanding ia no negative innocence moved by blind fteal, 
but a poaitive goodneaa armed with every weapon of log- 
ic, tempered with an accurate and iotelligent juatice, and 
moved by an abiding purpoae whose living roota aink 
deep into the vital aoil of a deeply cultared underatand- 
ing. 

We have been taaght that love is the highest force in 
the aniverse. In accepting this as a general propoeition 
we incar the same danger that is asaally incarred in the 
acceptance of a general statement. It is not often thst 
even the simplest proposition means the same thing to two 
different minds ; and when a atatement is once sccepted, 
there is a tendency to crystallise the meaning which every 
word aeemed to have at the time, and thereafter to resist 



THE LIFE 



59 



>a7 ctaanj^e. Love ia a very ^real thin}; ig all Jta aspectB, 
aad Iticre is no better etaodaril of a people or of individ- 
oala Iban tbelr ideals of love. It is proverbially eaid tbat 
lave is blind. On the phyeical plane this ia largely (rue. 
Bnl Love, the inpreme, ia inaeparably and eternally wed- 
ded lo Jntlice. Jastice 18 the arbiter of every truly good 
dfcd. Tbia aimply means tbat itiere is notbiae ia tba 
whole raofcc of ethica higher tban jnalice. Jnatice fa bo 
bish that it Mems almobt unattainable qa a rule of bnmaD 
conduct. 



The strngKlcB of the paat aeea have. In a certain eensc^ 
had for their end the attatament of juatlce between nation 
and nation and between man and man. The end is 
yet. There is not a nalioa on the face of the earth whoes 
burdena fall with eqnal jnatice on all ila eabjecta. 
where on (hla planet ia crime punished and virtue rei 
ed with eqnal justice. You will find io all places of penal 
confiaement ralher the crude than the most dangerous, 
while the greatest oppresaora of their fellows ko acot 
free. This ia b very great subject. Only a slight stud; 
of (he two phases of haman justice exemplified in taxation 
and penal correction by the State will reveal sncb In- 
equalitiea as may well cauie am to doubt whether, after 
all the racial sfrugnlcs of the past, we have even now 
mncb advanlatie, ao far as aclual )UB(ice ia coot^emed, 
over the eummary, brutal melhoda of antiquity. The very 
fact Ibat injustice ia rile among us everywhere, and jus- 
tice comes not yet to soothe the paina and bind up the 
wounda of B(ru:;glliig hnmiinity, enggcats (hat only (h« 
higher life now dawning on the earth, can render her ad- 
vent ■ full nod eSeclive reality. Absolute justice in hn- 
tnaa conduct cau mean nothing short of pcifeciion of hu- 
man ch'racfer aod therefore Ibe aKainmcnt of abaolnte 
jsatice muat ever be among onr highest ideals. 




00 THE LIFB 



Justice must dominate every aytstem of tbong^ht which 
to to shape the deatioleA of luen in the fatnre. Not only 
so; notliin>( cna abide withont justice. Nation after na- 
tion, government after i^overnment, civiiization after civ- 
ilization, philoaopby after philosophy, relif^ion after re- 
liS^ion, have risen and sunk into oblivion, tecanae they 
were conceived, founded, and carried forward contrary to 
the principles of rig^ht, and so crnmbled under the with- 
ering frown of majestic justice. These results have not 
come aa the arbitrary judi^ment of an avenging: deity, but 
they are the natural and necesaary resulta of perpetrated 
injustice. A machine whose parta are not in accurate ad- 
Jastment soon wears itself out. In like manner if, the 
Iriction of injnatice enters into human life in any of its 
relations, there follows a wasting awa> of force that is 
certain to bring calamity. Every act of injnatice weakens 
the perpetrator of if. This is an eternal verity, but is just 
t>eginning to be more and more manifested in the actions 
of men as the world grows toward that ideal state of per- 
fection in which justice ahall be absolute and anpreme. 

In the kingdom of heaven as conceived by Jeaua there 
can t>e no injustice; in the kingdom of the powers of dark- 
ness all is injustice. These two kingdoms are nothing 
more than opposite conditions of the human race. On the 
lower plane of crudeness where the darkness of igno- 
rance prevails, injustice may for a time seem to prosper 
just as in the vegetable kingdom and among the lower 
snimals one individual may devour another and prosper 

thereby. But the world is outgrowing the injuntice of 
voracity. The hideous monsters of past geological ages 
could not by any meana exist in the world today. Vorac- 
ious animals of the present are fast becoming eztinct, snd 
after them voracious man will go cut. More and more 
must justice be manifested in human conduct ss the world 



THE LIFE 



61 



I 



grows. But jnmlice to bf bonored totiBf be Srat perceived 
and comprehended. TbJa ib a fanclion of the Intellect, the 
DDderetandmg in ita hiitbeal phutie of aclisitj. No blind 
■ealot, ao proad bnt stnpld pretender to spiritual giffa, 
no cont>-uiti<.-r, nfecrurale, loK'<^oI Ihoofiht can ever oee 
(natice in her bltchi-iat beanty in tbe new hinKdom about 
to be. much lea« fi'^'ity bi' ambilian to aland einani; her 
honored cbauipio;ia. 



Sin and necessity. 



I KNOW o( no power over tbe mind of man greater than 
tbe idea of nrcesaity. Let a man believe be mnat die, 
and be will, wilbont aay other canse^ Let an booeat 
imn ttelleve be mnitl steal, and be will do it. Thia boad- 
■ge lo evil exieada from tbe child to the old man and la 
Ibe canae of all unhappineea. 

JrauB aaid "tbe truth would make men free," and 
tboae whom the truth baa made free are the only real 
freemen of the world. Sach men are invalnerable, theic 
boaae iB bnilt on tbe Rock of Agesaad no etorm can ever 
Ibrow (hem down. Bnt what can we aay for those who 
tench the oeccsaity ofevilT They are like the miasma of 
the awamp, like tUe mirrnbee of diaexae, tbe deadly Upaa 
Tree tbat destroys all life In its reach. They beftln with 
tke Innocent child and teach him he ta bad, bad, the worat 
Ihey ever a ••, aolit the child mind Is thoroughly enwrap- 
ped with Ibe meahes of evil as a necessity, a part o( falm- 
■ell. Tbe>' feed ifae youth with the detail-t of crime unUJ 
be leela the leaveo of crime working in himself. 

He reads it in the dimo novel and mach more In the 
daily paper, and if he goi-a to church, he beara the 
preacher confess Ihr power nl evil over himeclf and all 
other men. Nay, he ia tauglil Ibal ihe man who will not 
confess the power of evil over hlmaclf la a foul, a crank, 
oBwortliy of place ta my aocfety. He beara that tbetc la 



62 THE LIFE 



no reiiiiHly» that all maat and will do wrongs and can only 
hope for the pirdon of an offended God through the 
crime that killed Hia aon. 

I heard recently one of thet e preachera try to preach 
from the fext» "Brethrca, if a man be oyertakeo in a fault, 
ye which are apiritual restore each a one io the spirit of 
meekneaa, conaideriog th>Be*.f leat thon also be tempted." 
What could he aay, being orthodox, about his text? How 
could he who taught that all men do sin and that contin- 
ually, dwell on the words "If a man be overtaken io a 
fault?" He could not and did not. How could he advise 
one man with a fault to restore another man with a fault? 
(Since all have faults.) And how waa a man to be restored 

• 

who could never ceaae from faults. He didn't try it. What 
could he aay about those who were apiritual having pow- 
er to reatore— lift up — those who had fallen below the 
plane called spiritual? Nothing, absolutely nothing. He 
could only do aa all hia kind do, apply the exhortation to 
the church member who believed in a aacriOce for hia aina 
to get aomebody outaide to believe the same dogma. What 
did it matter that the outsider could not in any sense be 
reatored, since he had never professed faith? What did it 
matter if one had aaid, "He that doeth wrong shall reap 
for the wrong he ha a done and there is no respect of per- 
sons?" 

Nothing whatever. Thia man had a creed which teach- 
es that faulta are an abiding evil. But that evil ia an ab- 
solute necessity is e^tabliahed more among men by the tes- 
timonials of reli^iouB teachers than by any other means, 

and aa thia country gets the most of thia teaching per 
capita over other l.ndei, thia inay account for the increaeo 
of crime here 0a compared with even heathen coiintiiea. 

Our young women are now safely journeying around 
the woild alone and are not aafein theatreeta of our large 
citiea unattended. 

The conatant reiteration of prayer for Divine help to 



THE LIFE 



do Ttgbi and the conataal confession that the help songht 
did not deliver thctn from the evil, and tfaia Btandiafc for 
Uie hif;heBt [eliKiouB teacbiog, placarded everywhere ■» 
the heel that can be done, mnat throw a baneful infloencs 
on all ;;ood drsirca or rcaoluliona. It was once the feah- 
loo of retlt^loni teachers to stand on street corners and 
pray aloud copieaslnf; that the; had observed certain 
rules of tbvir own makioK and were better than other men, 
while they oppressed the poor and shut up the kingdom 
of heaven from those who were entering. These men 
were hypocrites, anadolierated. But now in prominent 
places such teachers pray aloud confcaeinK conlinnally 
ttiejr deeire to be Rood aad do the right and for this they 
•eek Divine help, but in the aatne breath confessing tbat 
the help aoDght had not delivered theoi In (he pael. They 
thna mahe merit to 'hemaeived as being better in desire 
than the soorce of all good ie in execation, conveying the 
idea that wrong doing ia nnavoldable. 

This paecea for humility. If a man ahoald believe in 
the anillcieacy of good for all and publicly profesa this 
be la deoouoced as an egoliat, a crank. The hypocrisy of 
all poblic prayer for good accompanied by confeesioa of 
the failare to receive the needed help in the paat, la the 
moat aeriooa hindrance of all to Ibose who woold do 
good, and depresses their minds witb the hopelessness of 
being able to overcome evil. M. M. Conger. 



A lady wbo was treated a short time for prosperity 
writes, "Your lieatmeota have done me mnch gocd. I am 
much richer than I was before, ticher in njiud and heart 
and vi;{or sod fi^arleiisnesB, thQU(r|i not yet -tny better off 
Hnancinlly." Voa will he, wiibont qnealioa. if you will 
bat steadily bold the mental and epitilnal supiemacy you 
have gained for a abort lime. Troe, lasting prosperity al- 
w*ya begins that way. 



64 THB LIFE 



Co tbf man Cbat U Down* 

F IT comes to yon, brother, to apeak it— 
The word that is tender aod tme. 
Don't repress it, for yon cannot meaaare 

The good jast that one word may do. 

A man by the wayside, has stumbled ; 
Do not pass on the other side ; 
Yoar hand at that moment may lift him* 
Ton know not how hard he baa tried 

To battle the dem-^n that pressed him; 
Ton know not the workinfl^s within 
The heart of the man who has fallen ; 
Ton see bat the stamp of the sin. 

Let the kind word be ready to cheer him ; 
Ton' 11 be l>etter for aayinir it« too; 
The divide that's in him will awaken. 
To hull the divine that'a in yon. 

He has fonght, he will fiRht aicain, bravely ; 
For him, as for yon, waita the crown. 
Be ready at all times to offer 
Yoar hand to the man that ia down. 

Annie J. C. Nonris. 



Oar half-tone insert this month Is of a yoanf? man, 
about seventeen years of age, who has already written 
several worthy poems aod showa promiae of developing a 
poetical genius. He lives in Idaho and is a Scientist. 
Read his poem, "The New Life," in this issae, written 
especislly for oar new magssine, in honor of its change 
of form. 



— 


Bible Cessons 






I 



1902, FIKsT (JIIAUTEU. 
Lewton V. February 2. 

THE FIRST PEBSKCUnoN. ACTS 4:1-12, 
KEY.NOTE:~"There ia no olbtrr name under 
heaven which has beun ^iven anions men, by 
which we can be eaved." 

Immediately after the lame begKar wae healed at the 
){ate, aa rt-lated in our last leeaon. I'eter and John were 
placed under arrest by "the hiKh-prieste, the commander 
ol the temple, and the Saddueees." They were Rrieved 
becanae these two men taught and healed in the name nf 
Jeans whom they had crucified. Such teaching was nol 
ortbodox and the healing; was nol 'regular." 

They confined the two prieonera nnlil the next day 
wben they were broii^jht before the coaocil cooeiatinK °^ 
the hiKh-prieet and his kinsfolk, with "Caiaphas, John 
and Alexander." 

The qneotion asked waa, "By what power, or in what 
name, have you done this?" — referring to the bealing of 
the lame man. 

I was once aeked, in e hanffhty. threatening tone, by 
■n Eddyile to whom I had handed a copy of Ihe Life, 
''Under vhose anepicee, or by what antbority, is this 
paper publishedr" Of course 1 told him, in good round 
terroe; but I did not a.«\ the transportation I had applied 
for — be wae a R. R. pasaeuger a%vci\. He got transpor- 
tation soon after, however, to go out of the ofKce. 

Peter became inspired and told those priests in very 

forcible teniis by what aulhonly and in whose power it 

a done. £I« said, "It uas done in the name of leaua 

of Nazareth, whom you crucified and whom God raieed 




5 



66 THE LIFE 



ap. He ia the iitone yoa bailden refas^ aod who is to 
become the chief comer atooe in life' a bnilding. More- 
over, there ia no other name by which aalvation can come 
to the Earth. And I want all larael to hear me." Brave 

worda! 

That name ia Love. 

It ia Gentleneaa and nonreaiatance. 

It ia faith in the Good. 

It ia holineaa of life. 

It ia Inapiration of Troth. 

By and throngh no other name can the world ever be 

saved from ain, the only aalvation. 



Lesson VL February 9. 

THK SIN OF LYING.— Acta 5:1-11. 

K£Y.NOTE:—** Therefore, leavinfjcofif falaehood, apeak 
yoa trnth each one with hia neighbor." 

Thia leaaon ia the atory of the death of Ananiaa and 
Sapphira nnder Peter'a word, becauae they told a fib 
abont a real estate deal. There have been many worae 
ones told since abont real eatate aalea, bat I have not 
known of any anch reaalta following aa in thia caae. 

These people aold their property in order to join the 
Christian commanity where all thin^a were held in com- 
mon. They tamed in only part of the proceeda, saying 
it waa all. 

Peter's worda that proved fatal to Ananiaa were, 

"Why ia it that thoa haat admitted thia thing in thine 
heart? Thoa haa not lied to man, bat to God." 

Thoae which are said to have killed hia wife were, 

"Why have yoa agreed together to try the apirit of 
the Lord? Behold, the feet of thoae who have been bary- 
ing thy haaband are at the door, and they will carry thee 
oat." 

The atory ia that theae two people were baried immed- 



THE LIFE 



67 



» 



I 



iately while the bodies were yet warm, and withont death 
certlficale or burial permit. It is a wooder Peter was not 
arrested and severely paniabed for such ancalled-for se- 
verity and nneeemly haale. God waa oot in il. 

The story ia a very improbable one, viewed as either 
■ fact without right, or a right witb a modiBed foanda- 
tion of fact. 

However, we know that Jesua would not have done 
•nch a tbinK, nor sanctioned it. He wonld have said to 
Peter, as he did once, "Get thee behind me, Adversary; 
tboii art a stniabliaK-block to me; for thou regardest not 
the things of God, bnt those of men," and wonld have re- 
stored the two victims to life, lovingly. 

But lying ia a serjoaa offense against one's self. It 
doe* not make God angry; it lowers yonr own spiritnal 
•landard and degrades the heart. 

It stnltifiea the conscience and destroys faith In man- 
kind. A liar always mistrusts others, and few are true to 
him. 

LeHMon VII. February 16, 

THB SECOND PKRSBCUTION.-Acta 5: 33-42. 

KEY-NOXB:— "Happy the persecuted for righteons- 
!!««•: for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens" (the 
Everywhere.) 

Before Peter and John were releaaed after the first 
arrest, they were strictly cl)ara[ed to not preach any more 
aboni Jesus. This injuoctioa tbey utterly ignored. When 
approached about it, they told them they must obey God 
rather than men, and proceeded to give their accusers a 
•ermon. 

Verse 3 says (Wilson's version). "And they having 
heard this, were enraged, took coansel to kill them." 

Bui Gamaliel, a liberal and learned doctor of the law, 
conoseled against It. He cited two cases of false teachers 




i 



66 THE LIFE 



who bad been killed aod their followere had disperaed 
and their teaching come to nauj^ht. Now, he aaid, Jeaaa 
had been slain, let his followers alone, ** because if this 
counsel or this work be from men, it will be overthrown ; 
bat if it be from God, you are not able to overthrow them; 
be not fonnd fighters against God." 

So they concluded not to kill them, but whipped them 
severely with a Roman scourge, like a modern "cat- 
o'nine-tails," and a^ain warned them to not preach 
about Jesus any more. 

The record savs, *'Then indeed they went rejoicinfi^ 
from the presence of the Sanhedrim, because they were 
deemed worthy to be dishonored on account of the Name. 
And every day in the temple and at home they ceased not 
teaching and preaching the glad tidings of Jesus the 
Christ." 

Their persecutors ought to have had sense enough, 
when they witnessed this spirit of the persecuted, to 
throw up their hands and cease their efforts to stop them. 
Persecution only strengthened them. Why? Because 
they rejoiced under it and overcame, thus using the stum- 
bling-block as stepping-stones to sreater power. It is al- 
ways so. 

Gamaliers advice was wise. If any teaching be found- 
ed in error, it falls of its own weakness. If you fight it, 
you only arouse it to new efifort to stand. But if it be 
founded in Truth, no power can stop its spread. 



Lesson VIII. February 23. 
THE ARRKST OF STEPHEN. -Acta 6: 715. 

KEY NOTE:— "He not afraid of those who kill the 
body, but cannot destroy the life.'' 

We do not know when this event took place. Author- 
ities vary from A. D. 31 to 37 

The trial of Stephen was held in the hall of the San- 



THE LIFE 



39 



bedri 



The execnlion wae probably 
in the valley between the city 
ar the K^rden of GethaemaDe. 
sovert. a Grecian Jew. He waa 
appoioled by tbe Cbriatian as- 



near the temple, 
near the brook Kidron. i 
aod the yit. ot (llive«>. nea 

Stephen mat a new co 
one ol the s 
aeoibly. 

He preached Kealonaly and powerftilly «nd many con- 
vene were made. liven tbe priesta bettan to listen and 
were converted. 

Then aome ol the Libertine church, and oi tbe Cyren- 
(flae and Aleiaadriana, and Ciiiciana, began to publicly 
debate with Stephen, Uiil, the record says, "they were 
not able to reeiat the wisdom and the spirit with which 

Of cooTve not; error never yet bag been able to cope 
with truth. It ia not Bustalned by the anbatance and the 
Law ol UeinK as true teachiotf is. 

So tbe advocates of error resorted to their laat mode 
of oppoaitton, aa they alwaya have sod continue to do yel: 
ibey appealed to the force of their law. They had him 
arrealed and bribed false witDeB8t:a to aay in court Ihey 
had heard him "apeak blacpbemoue words atfainst Moaea 
■D(I God," 'against tbe holy place and the law," "that 
tbis Jeaua will deatroy thie place, and will change the 
CBBtoma which Moaee delivered la ua " That waa awfull 

But it ia written that daring thta trial before the Sai 



hedrim the face of the accused shi 
aogel. It was the light ol Truth 
What a Btrenglhener aod illui 
ne«8 of a pure he<irt, a virtuoae 
No black cowl of lalaebood can i 
persecution can appal one who i 
BDd knowledge of Trnth. who is 
ty of his life and alms. Be pure 



Letmon IX. March 2, 
THB STONING OF STEPHEN. -Acts 7: 54 to 3: J. 
KBY-NOTKi— "Pray for Ihoae who peraecute you." 




like ibe lace of 

Inator is the conaciona- 
ile and a holy pnrpoael 
□other that light; no 
eatabiiahed in a love 
oaacioua of the iniegri- 
] heart and fear not. 



70 THE LIFE 



So the aa^QBt court found the prisoner H^uilty aa 
charged and condemned bim to be atoned to deatb. 

Stephen's defense was noble and fearleas. He told 
them tbat tbey had always peraecnted tbe rif^bteona, 
atoned tbe prophets and "killed tboae who foretold tbe 
coming of tbe Righteous One, of whom you now have be- 
come betrayers and murderers.'* 

Tbe record says that when tbey beard this, *'tbey 
were enraged in their hearts, and gnashed their teeth up- 
on bim." But be was serene and happy and proclaimed 
a vision be saw in tbe Everywhere, a viaion of the son 
of man atanding in God' a favor. They then became furi- 
oua, put their fingers in their eara and acreaming like 
fiends, ruahed upon him. 

Tbey cast bim out of the city and pelted bim with 
stones until be expired, or "fell asleep." 

"And the witnesses laid down their mantles at tbe feet 
of a young man named Saul." Thia waa Saul of Tarana, 
afterward P^ul the xealoua apostle of the same goapel 
Stephen died for. 

As they stoned bim he said, "Lord Jeaua, receive my 
apirit." 

"And bending hia knees he cried with a loud voice, 
Lord, place not this sin against them. And having aaid 
thia, he fell asleep — And pious men buried Stephen, and 

made great lamentation over bim." 

Then tbe persecution became furious until tbe Chria- 
tians of that community were scattered everywhere. Saul 
led the persecutors. 

A forgiving spirit is beautiful and Christ-like. Tbe 
prayer of tbe martyr was not granted in kind, however. 
The i*in must, under law, be placed against tbe sinner. 
He must meet the results. It is bis only way of salvation. 

Jesus cannot do it for him. 

But the pr^iyer was answered subjectively. The one 
who ofifered it was elevated by it. It was the answer of 
a good cooacience. 



THE LIFE 71 



Tbird AsB't P. M Gfd'I, Kdwin C. Madden, has iasued 
B circular letter to publiBhenj emphalicBlly denyinf; tbe 
atalemeats eeol oat by a piiblieherB' bureau of Cblcngo tbat 
be bad ruled that nubliahera of papers and magHSineR 
muflt drop Ibe nanee of Bubecribera when tbe time paid 
on subacnptlon expirea. He aaye ol aaid Btatemeuta, 
"They are untrue and mierepreeent the attitude and pnr- 
poee of the Department. Such a ruling would be uawar- 
ranted under the law." 



Hurrah for (he new Life. I coDgratulate yon both on 
tbe new undertakiuK. In nnity there is etrenKtti, and I 
know the new MaKezine will be a i^rnad ancceBe. Tbe 
bleaaed "Holiday Kitra" came briKbt and radiant tbJa 
mornioe. I always look forward with great pleasure to 
its comioK' The Hui{eoe Field eupptemeot ia the dear- 
e«( tbiag. I never before read il.-P- A. S. 



A minieter of the ROBpel in Connecticut writea, ' ' I have 
mieee') the meeea^e your paper bringa (durioK Decetn- 
ber). Tbia new philoaopby of health baa done much for 
me. Three ycare ago 1 waa unable to follow my vocation ; 
DOW I have a aiuall pariah. But 1 realise more and more 
that it IB much to live thia life— much more diflicnit than 
the old thought under which I once labored." 



Former Editor of "Home »ad School" and "Kcce 
Homo," writea, "I am jnat in receipt of The Life month- 
ly lor Jsnnary and have haelily glanced through it. It 
certainly preaenta a very attractive appearance, and ao 
far aa ! have examined, tbe cootenta aeem filled with good 
thinea. I am glad you changed tl to a moottaiy, and hope 
yon will niake a great micceea of il." 



72 THE LIFE 



THE LIFB 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

ll.UO Per Year in North America; 58 in Foreif^n Coan* 

tries; in Advance. 

Pablidhed by 

A. P. BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Kditom and Pablishera. 
Office 3332 Troost Ave., Kansas City, MissoarL 



Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertiHlDg made known npon application. Liberal 
commissions paid agents. 

We clnb with other papers. Address all cotntnanicationa 
pertain inf( to The Life to j^ -^^ tr a •RITOTT, 



N O T I C £. 

Onr silent Hours are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are reqaested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoars In t\e silence with ns. 

Key-notes^ 

Feb. 114. 

(This month is named from februuzn, a Sabine word 
Bif^nifyin^ a means of puriBcation.) 

1AM PURIFIED WITHOUT, IS BODY, DESIRES AND 
PURPOSES, Br THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH ALIVE IN 

MB. 

Feb. 15-28. 

INFINITE PRESENCE OF LOVE AND TRUTH, I 
WOULD BE CONSCIOUSLY ONE WITH THEE, PURE 

IN HEART, AND SEE GOD IN ALL THINGS. 



No mental henler can f^ive personal attention and do 
justice to more than about 50 patients for daily treatment. 
Any one who claims to take 100 at a time is not ^ivinic 
themjproper service, and he who professes to treat 900 
or 1000 is a fraud. 



THE LIFE 



Reaiing Cbougbts 



IT IS Htll when you opea yunr eyte in the moiniaK 
and look out npon a eky that id always beaatiful, to 
early inclodeyoureelf and make your at-one-iuent with 
sweet Nature by iayinK in joiir heart that which will 
qaicken your appreciation, slreuKthen your vjbralione, 
bring you iato concord, and bj help you all day: — 

"Great ia this Infinite Lile. It ia per/ecf, all about 
me and within me. ;>0- life <<ad Infinite Life are one life. 
I sow recoKniae wiihio iu]f>elf the baiindlcBsneeB ot its 
Lore, the beoeftcence of itb wladoni, the justice of its 
chanseleaaneas and Truth. 

"I joy In givluK due aliention lo every little deed that 
Is (or tne. while the divine conucioaenesa lightens all, and 
insarea wtioleaoaie Teaulls." 

1 do not think it waa ever intended for man to retain 
hia phyaical Itody indelinllely. I am sure it ia natural 
for matter to change every moment. Kach aoul has a defi- 
Diie aad perbapa probationary work lo fiiltill while in the 
material body. (Matter la ill tbeaurface the Universe haa; 
and Ibia auperSclal extent ia not s reflection of the uni- 
vrrec, but ii ia the picture ot the concept of the eorface. 
Jokt aa the idol waa never an linage of God, but the illna- 
tralion ot a heathen concept of God.) 

It fa estremely important that every aoul should find 
lla work in Ihia Mle, and riKhlly piireuc It. It is beat lo 
be wisely tbouKbtFul and do nolbintc rashly or without 
resaoDable premeditation. The tbousht alwaya precedes 
\bt word, yet, until the taw that KO'^f^^ phyaical and 



y 



74 THE UPE 



psychic atatea i% better anderatood by all the people, it 
were wiaer to know that the impulae in each case ia ori^- 
ioal, that the aoal ia oot inflaenced by aome one oataide, 
bat works from his own conaciouaneaa. 



I do think the body haa been made iml>ecile t>efore its 
time, by if^norant treatment of it. The man who haa called 
hta body "vile** need not expect it to increaae io beaa- 
ty and 8tren>(th, aa the one ahonJd who conaidera hia body 
hia temple of thoii>(ht. It aeema reaaonable that the aonl 
(through which the Individual makea the body) abonld 
have knowledge of how to anatain it, and keep ita facul- 
tiea vigoroua until ita purpoaea here have been fulfilled. 
It cannot do thia in thirty btiaineaa yeara. The man who 
haa puraued a great work but to find before he completea 
it that hia body will not aerve him longer, ahonld know 
how to exerciae new strength and continue sound, until 
the work is completed. One cannot learn all about thia 
globe, aolve ita mysteries, find all the rich reaonrcea now 
alumbering in mountain ranges, find the secret of how to 
light the world and regulate the heat and cold — balance it 
— through a comprehensive use of electricity, make the 
wooda, metals and precious stones find their highest naea, 
and all the world know the truth that haa been the mya- 
tery of being for agea, all in so short a period of time. 

I do not think the length of about 90 working yeara in 
a man'a career sufficient to more than touch the hem of 
achievement, in a world so redundant with raw material 
and ao full of zeal to out-picture ita infinite reaourcea. 
The flowera blossom and smile, apeak their atory and 
greet the sense with aromatic sweetness, without being 
invited; the volcano shakes the earth and sends forth ita 
interior to help man tn hia search for knowledge; the for- 
ests rise up and prepare for furniture and machinery, the 
fields get ready for harvest, Nature sings to cheer him, 
balmy aire fan him, the sun warms, man thrives. We have 



THE LIFE 



I 



to leant bow r'^btly lo beijio ibia career if we wiah to 
coatiane tt, wtibont acam and roiinJed ed^ea like the de 
lenaeleaa epbiax. 

The yahib is bom with a competency of life and energy. 
He baa TiKor to spare and he epatee it. He racee, wree- 
Ue«, overependa hia forces thoughtlessly, and rarely reas- 
ons abont rcHervinK a little for TO or 80, nor pre-siippoeee 
lack or need. When such a yoiilb wakena al seventy and 
fcela a load call for the surplus which. Jike a k^o<^ ea- 
talc, mi)thl have been reserved until the heir was of age 
«Bd knew how to nee it, he need not expect Jeeiia' blood 
lo restore il. He must beciiiie acientilic in hie living, ac- 
cept hie trials as blessinKs. and wait until he, inrou^^h 
faitbfnl effort, remains it hitneelf. The one who is Ibought- 
1mm and prodigal ia hia kinderj^arten term, roiiBt do 
double work in the priuiuiy. 

Every eoni should tind i\e work, he faithful and true, 
and coaiinue living in the body tintil its work is perfect- 
ed, dne growth in fcrace fulfilled, and it becomes able lo 
tmnsfortn the ptayaical into tbe more spiritual.— not fall 
back to earib like the aged, aeneeleea oak, utterly sabject 
lo iU enviroDmeni,— in complete triumph. This need not 
take m4ny tanndred years. 

When answering a letter a few days ago the thought 
occurred to me. "This will do her good, greatly help her. 
1 will weave it into bealing thoughts, it may help some 
one el»c.'' A recent answer to my letter reports her about 
wtll, I will not explain what ber troubles bad been, but 
will copy my private letter to htr juet as I wrote it:— 

" Y«a, yoa may tell me anylhiog that arises io your 
heart (or me. The alternating state of tbe ulimentary 
canal will find balance when your mentality shall have 
fotind the equilibrium between eilremcs. This will oc- 
car whtn there are no times of 'nps and downs'— save in 




76 THE LIFE 



the even and natural vibratory motion which, in iteelf is 
'f^overnor* of the body, aa in an ordinary machiney the 
little f^overnor balances all by reffnlatin^ the motion. 

"The atoma of the body rotate within their own 
spheres like the mainspring of a watch. Fear disturbs 
the ref^ularity of their vibrations, and they war upon each 
other like savage tribes. This i'^ tne case when they are 

influenced by any passion opposed to that of peace, or 
right thinking. 

"You need have no fears of other people's thought 
while I am treating yon. They cannot possibly harm yon, 
not if multitudes should try. One Right thought shall 
chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight. No 
good person will ever try to hurt you and error-thoughts 
cannot. 

"The senders of unrighteous thoughts place tbetn- 
selves under the law to carry their own, thus self-imposed, 
burdens. Vesuvius, casting toward the stars its pent- 
up fires, rends only itself, and leaves the stars still shin- 
ing in the heavens. To be true to Truth makes one sure, 
and steadfast. To discover the Perfect Way makes one re- 
joice because he is then consciously in league with the 
Eternal Powers. 

"Never dwell upon the unpleasant pictures of the 
past. God is Forgiveness. It does not forgive, we forgive, 
while God is the Substance of Forgiveness, ready for our 
use. 

"Always be new from the present moment. Do not 
carry any mental drift-wood out of the dead-past into the 
present, but let the current of your thinking nourish the 
passing time. Now is the supreme opportunity, the time 
of successful effort. The Soul's journey through the 
Eternal Fields is inlaid with diamond Nows,^ accepted 
opportunities. 

"I send, for your meditation, the following thoughts: 



—-'Noir I mtB tree, wise. 
tfaf Inlinitp.' {AIJ peopi 
word, tbe clain), 



ke it c 



laly actual.)" 



Bnidtrlle aaya Iberv are always two days in tbe week 
in wbicfa he never worries: one waa yeaterday and the 
other tomorrow,— bill lives as fully in today ae poeaible. 
It is not beet to oeKlecl the only working day to try to 
imafjioe improvecDenta on past time nor to try to worh ia 
a day that does noi yet exiet He did not aak why today, 
foxnorroir ■ball be yesterday. 

All people do not euflliciently evacuate the Innti^B of 
tbe old air, bat retain a portion of il, white breathing 
freab air Into the lop ol tbe liinKB. LauKbine ie a health- 
fnl exercise because it expels tbe barren air. Weeping or 
grievin); is bailfnl bec^inse in tbe act Ihie very air ja 
corked up in tbe cells and not allowed to eacape. (Try 
both eierciaea, dear reader, and write me the results of 
7onr experience.) 

Bible oaya, "Joy doeth good," and '"aorrow drieth the 
bonee." 

B. VC. Longfellow nald,— 

■Joy and Temperance and Repoae, 
Slam tbe door on the doctor's nose." 



I do not admire tbe notion about non-prOKrese,— the 
wiab to live aa we now are for cenlufies. 

The caterpillar that would dine to il^ ailken celt and 
object to nnfolding into tbe bniteifly with more beautiful 
lorm than in tta long repoae it ever dreamed of, would do 
•o (or lack of nnderetandinK. 

And if it took Adam SUO yeara to wind np bis bnsineaa 
properly here, and Jeaua. in the New Time and improved, 
(alfilled bis mission in 33. surely people in the present 
advanced age. ought to be able, according to their vsr- 




78 THE LIFE 



ioas attaiomenta, to regulate the time to between 21 and 
200 yeara, and so inaare a more liberal averag^e. However, 
let aa '*bew to the line, and let the chipa fall where they 
will." Let na be true to our work and leave the reet to 
the law to fulfill. C. J. B. 



Cbe new Cife« 

WAKE, SLUMBERING world! The honr has 
come 
To roae yourself, and claim your own. 
The new year baa be^un at laat. 
Now let ua turn and leave the pa at, 
And atart upon the new, true life. 

The morning raya have scattered into flight 

The darkneaa, and the aomber ahadea of night. 

And now the aky ia lit with aullen gold 

That toward the west but dimly fades 

Into the aoft, voluptuous shades 

Of emerald, violet and fawn, 

That slowly pale before the dawn. 

Until at laat the Eaat and West, 

And North and South, alike are blest 

With radiance. 

When I gaze down the vista of past years 
I know a grief that seems too deep for tears. 
I see the still pale priest, who longs for love. 
I see the Magdalen, who's mocked with love. 
The laborer who's bowed and bent with toil 
And knows of nothing higher than the soil. 
I see remorseful tyrants, soldiers, knaves. 
I see the wasted lives, the down-trod slaves. 
I see the half success of those who tried. 
I see the bitterness of broken pride 
And know the pain of unrequited love. 



THE LIFE 



I 



I ace tbe mpltitudes,— but far above 
Vpon a crosa, I see tbe "Man of Woe." 
Wilb sad, Bad ejea and head bowed low, 
Be looks apon tbe earth, and cries at laat 
"Wbat have I aaid to burden all tbe past? 
Why have my words Incarnadined the world? 
I dreamed the flap; of peace would be unfurled." 

But let hb now replace tbe half drawn veil. 
And leave regreta. The light once paie, 
la apteadtnf{ over all. The paBt is done. 
The new year and new life have just began, 
And in the years lo come we will not know 
The Kfief that baa for ages bowed so low 
Tbe heads of men. In the new life heKun today 
We will walk hand in band, and know the stay 
Of faith, and truth, and hope and love divine. 
For consciously all things are thine and mine. 

Hallett Abend. 



Onr contribntor in Cincinnati whose beautifal 
IboDKbU our readen remember to have read frooi time to 
tine over the pen name "Olive," writes. 

"I was delitchted to find the beautiful New Life await- 
ing me on my return from the city this afternoon, f think 
it la fual spleadid~and ao full of life and interest. Aad 
the size ia juat right, loo. In fact, I can't see bow it caa 
be improved on. 

■"I love to read the copies of The Life over, they are so 
fnll of beauty and strength. I have xaiaed a new ander- 
Btandfng Bince I have been readiDK them." 



yin. Sarah Elisabeth Griawold has located 
[ City forUie Science work. Addreaa or call uj 
No. 1525;Cherry st. 




on her st 



80 THE LIFE 



Faith ia not aaperatitioo, nor credulity, nor belief. It 
ia both the perception or f^taspinfr (anbatance) of thioga 
not aeen, not yet made manifeat, and the bringing' into 
manifeatatioQ (proving, or evidence) of thinga hoped for. 
The perception of the picture in the artiat'a mind ia ac- 
companied by the power to put it on canvaa. Thia ia faith. 



Freedottif Seabreeze, Fla., haa been again admitted to 
be mailed aa aecond claiie matter and the money the Wil- 
mana Pub. Co. had on depoait to secure third claaa poat- 
age during inveatigation haa been refunded. There cever 
waa any ground for excluding it from the aecond claaa 
maila. It waa only a little apite work of envioua peraona. 



Read our book Hat on the back cover and aend for 
aome of them. We publiah only the beat. You can pro- 
cure through ua any other New Thought work publiahed 
by aending ua the retail price. By reading you get aug- 
geationa which awaken torpid or latent thought activitiea 
and put them into uae to help you and othera. 



We have accepted in payment of a debt about 30 little 
hooka written by Mary H. Robbina, now Mary Robbina 
Mead, entitled "Soul Help for Invalide," fifth edition. 
The price ia 25 centa ; but we will let you have theae for 
15 centa a copy, poet paid by ua. Send at once if you 
want one. 



The Journal of Magnetism formerly edited by Mr. 
Sydney Flower, Chicago, haa been replaced by "The New 
Thought,'' a monthly journal for private circulation 
among the members of the Psychic Club. It ia edited 
by Sydney Flower and Wm. Walker Atkinaon. $1.00 a year. 



THE LIRE 



Correspondence 



FOLLOWING IS the Snl eipreaiiun we received 
about Ibe new maKazIne after it reacbed oar sab- 
■cribera: 
"The Life came to hand tbla moraitig. How nicci aad 

^«0 (nil ol Kood UiiDK«( So the secrtrt la out— ' Kaxton* i» 
yooT brother. That acconnta for the good iblnga he f{l*ea 
Airtb. 
"LIhe Ibe ftood sister, I miaiied the weekly; bnt I did 
not keep all of mine, only eome apecial nambere, (or In- 
ataoce the one tbal had Ibe NIaRara Falls (rip in It, which 
1 pot in my acrep-book. I aenl the albera out on raisalona 
of Rood. I know they have done k*^**^ work. I wlah I 
were able to eend Ibe ma(tei:iDe to all of my friends that 
ate aeehingc Ibe light." "Lotlie U. Tbompaon." 

And ahe incloaed with Ibe letter ordera and paymea 
lor two neo aabacrlbere. All please follow example. 



Will yon pleaae tell na bow long LaKarne lived after 
tata reaarrection? And did he go aboat eating and drink- 
ing and attending to baaineaa aa he did before he diedT 
C. C. Potter, 

Answer: — I will remark at Ibe onleet that a great dea 
Of queationing baa ariavn In the past aboat the aulben- 
■klty ot the Blorj of LaEarna' resurrection, becauie of the 
alngnlur fact that Mattbew, Hark and Lake ore allent 
■boat that most remarkable occarrence, Why in It that 
ooIt John givcB tlie etory? Many sitcnipiB have been 
made to explain thia, but no very plana»ble «splaaallon 
baa been given. 

There ia only one direri mention vl Lasaroa In the Bi- 
ble atier tbo lime wbea the rcantreclion la auppoaed to 




•9 THE LIPB 



have occarred. That was on tbe occaaion of the sapper 
at hia houae when Mary anoioted Jeaaa' feet with the coat- 
Ij aplkenard and awathed aboat them with her lon^ hair. 

At Mark 14:51 we read, 

"And there followed him a certain yonnf|r man, haT- 
ln|( a linen cloth caat abont hia naked body ; and the 
yonnff men laid hold on him; and he lefl the linen cloth 
and fled from them naked." 

Thia waa on the occasion of Jeana' arreat in the gar- 
den. Lasaraa' houae waa near by. It haa been conjectured 
that thia young man waa Lasarna, who, aeeing the aol- 
diera Roing toward the favorite retreat of the Maater, ap- 
prehended aome danger to hia friend, and, apringing out 
of t>ed haatily, wrapped the aheet about him and ran down 
to aee if he could render any aid. 

Apocryphal hiatory, that ia once accredited sacred 
hiatory outside of our Bible, aaya that Laaarua waa 8D 
yeara old at the time of hia reanrrection and lived 30 years 
after. According to thia hiatory, the peraecuting Jews, 
after Jeaua waa gone, took Laaarue, hia two aiatera, Mary 
the wife of Cleophaa and other diaciplea of the Nhsarene 
prophet, and launched them out upon the aea in a leaky 
boat, expecting them to periah in the deep. But they 
were miraculously rescued and landed aafely at Maraeillea, 
France. There Lasarua preached and founded' a 'church 
and wrote aome epiatlee. When about 60 yeara of age he 
auffered martyrdom and waa buried at Cyprus. Later hia 
bonea and thoae of Mary Magdalene were taken from Cyp- 
rua to Constantinople by the philoaopher Emperor Leo, 
and there placed under the corner atone of a church erect- 
ed to hie and her memory. Thia, I believe, ia all we have 
about Lasarne. The work of rai&iag him from hia, firat 
burial place waa not in itaelf a very useful or important 
one. Jeaua did it, and all of hia wonderful worka of heal- 
ing, to ahow the power of the word, aa a forcible illua- 



I 

I 



tratioD of the principles )ie langht. 

OWe na io Tbe Life aomelhitig of real valae about God 
being a cooanniiiiK.fire in temporal or inlellectiial con- 
ceptlOD. D. Jenaea. 

Aaawer:~~Fire ia the symbol of parlfying ia coaoec- 
tloo «ilb tbal wbich is valuable, and of conaiiminf; when 
broaiEhl in contact with droBB or chaff or imparity. By 
fire the drosa aod baser eleineatd are aeparaled from the 
pore fcold, which ia not hurt bat made belter by its paaa- 
InfC ttarouKb tlie fiery crucible. 

Iinpurlltea are destroyed by Sre. A fire waa kept 
bornint; day and night in the valley of Hinnom (Greek, 
GeheDoa) where the ollal and eewage of tbe city of Jern- 
aalem were thrown. It waa in that valley where (be Aa- 
■yrian army woe deetroyed, and it waa written of them — 
BOt of people in hell— that "their worm dietb not and 
tbelr fire ia not quenched." 

God is Trn I h -Substance-Law, everywhere. Hence, 
lalaehood, (oily and diacord or nntawful conduct, cannot 
endure anywhere. Altho it may make a showing of trl- 
ainph for a time, 11 is soon cleansed away from the lives 
of men and the aoul stands forth clear and free. 

This God-Presence is a conanming Sre to falsity, but 
sot to the aoal behind the fBlelty. It may suffer in the 
process, but is not consumed. Tbe error is consumed, 
bat tbe erring child never; he is saved through the fires 
of purification, through suffering on account of hja wrong- 
dolne, through Ihe failure of his oppressive plana, tbe 
confnsiua ol his unholy purpngee. 

"And desilh and hades ('he grave) were cast into the 
lake of fire (were cleenaed away from the Harth.) Tlila ta 
tb« second death (the death of death.) And whatsoever 
waa not fonnd written iu the book of life (all false teach- 
ing aboat death and evil) was cast In lbs lake of fire 




84 THE LIFE 



(cleansed away.) And there shall be no more death, 

neither sorrow, nor crying:, neither shall there be any 
more pain ; for the former thing^a are passed away." This 
prophecy is to be fulfilled here on this Barth. Let as 
help the i^reat work aloni; ; for it is to be done by and 
Ibron^h us. 



Please give in The Life what yon think about speak- 
ing with other tongues, as given in second chapter of The 
Acts. Sarah Holvay. 

Answer :~This request has been partially complied 
with in my comments on the Bible Lesson about the Pen- 
tecostal display in last month's issue. 

But our correspondent adds this interesting item : 

'*The reason I ask this of you is that I witnessed a 
case in point on last evening. A young man supposed to 
be filled with the Holy Ghost talked all night in a fan- 
guage no one could understand, although some words he 
could interpret. He was awake and in his right mind and 
knew all that went on around him. He still talks in that 
unknown tongue today at times." 

It was unquestionably an obsession of some sort* 
some manner of intelligence that took control ef the 
young man's faculties and used them for the time being. 

Was it Holy Spirit? 

Was it a disembodied person? 

Was it the race mentality? 

Was it Universal Mind possessed of all knowledge in - 
spiring him with wisdom? 

Which? Here is where we halt. 

We used to have a neighbor, a good honest lady, who 
sometimes talked a very clear-cut tongue unknown to us 
all. It was not a jargon or jumble of inarticulate sounds 
but a language without question. I have heard her often ; 
but she did not herself know what she said. 



THE LIFE 



Aoothcr aeiKhbor la 
brother or child whicb ever I 
while I held b«-r haod, anr) wool 
cordlnglj. Let us look more dei 



Id become my dtceaaed 



A SHORT tittle h^o I went to hear a Nelbodlal 
preacher in this cjly, a D. D., the moBl popolBr 
pastor here. The large andience room was 
crowded, (tallerjea and all, cbairs beioK placed in every 
■Tailable apace. The people were a qatet, good, decent, 
(airly lotellfgeat lolk. The preacher draws by three 
■ne*Bai 

He ia oriKiaa) in his mode of espreeeion and style of 
aayiog thInKa, avoidinf; exact qaotatlona and hackneyed 
phraaea. He eacapea the bennnibini{ effect of (he familiar. 
For fnataoce, when be epoke of Jeeoa qaieting the Btorm 
be avoided the olt-repeated "Peace, be atill." He eubati' 
Inled, "Doo't yon know enough lo be quiet?" 

Another secret of hia drawinf( power is that he is edn- 
caled bat osea very cotnmoii, every>day worda ot Saioa 
origin, aa, "Folks talk too tnach. If you talk all the ttiiie 
yon can't always tell the (ruth." 

Another reason he drdwa is that he preachea aiiashine 
and love and good character, and leaves ont the bell and 
(tamnHlion doccuB- 

WheD he prayed he fiave Gnd a lot of good advice and 
kind infcinuatioD, and called ont lo the Infinite in whom 
we all live and move and have our being-, "Come on, God t 
Harty npl We'll meet yau half way." This was, ot 
ceotse, lidicoIoTiB, but il expreaeed the looKin^ of the 
brarl for a conacionsoese of oneneaa with the Source Be- 
ins— a oaeueea that alwaja fa, but which we have refused 
lo rccoitniste as a Truth. Slowly we are all "Retliag 
there. ■' 



86 THE LIFE 



For tbe ebiMrem 

I HAVE a Bweet little niece •t>oat aeTen yeara old, who 
Uvea now away oat in a coantry town. She writes • 
^ood hand and ia very wiae for a little icirl- Her pa- 
pa and mama recently moved from a farm to town and I 
will give yoo here a part of the first letter aha wrote me 
after moving— it ia ao nice and fall of thought; 

*'Well, I have a new dolly named Joaephine for Aant 
Jo. If she had been a boy doll, I shoald have named her 
for yoa. My family (her many dolla) ia all right. I fcaTS 
Tim Finnegan (a big cat) to Tom Petty and Lord Tibert 
(a fine Angora cat) to Aant Fannie ; bat we broagtat Doo 
(the dog) with na. It cost papa I5.2SS. 

"I don't like living in town very moch. It makea me 
jaat long to think aboat how I aaed to peep io at mj 
dacka and chickena after they were all faat aaleep with 
their email heads tucked under their winga. And then 
when I went to bed I could hear the old walnut trees 
whiapering to me and the dear little flying squirrels 
squeaking It wea very hard to leave all my peta. I i^ts 
my ducka to grandpa. 

^ "When old Lightfoot (the cow) didn't want to atand 
still and be milked, Mama and I would say, 'Bedenken« 

alt Kuh, bedenken !' and then ahe would atand atill. 
Mama said maybe ahe waa a Dutcb cow, for ahe never 
aeemed to underatand Kngli^h very well. 

"With my best Lve, 

"Mae M." 
"P. S. My new doll can go to sleep." 

Now, idn't thia a nice, interesting letter for a wee 
girl to write nil by here<;lf? And every word of it waa 
spelled correctly. And this little girl knowa how to hold 
good thoughts to help people and for her peta. I believe 
auch thoughts are powerful for healing. 



=new Book$= 



WE HAVE 
clea wbict 



before iib tno new booka by Mra. 
Gestefeld, both made up from artl- 
bich appeared la Exodua. 
entitled, " How We Master Onr Fate" j 



The first one ii 
price ^c. 

Tfaeaecond is, "How to Coatrol Circamstancea" ; price 
tl.OIX Both are neatly and anbBtanlially boand In cloth. 

Tbeae are moat toiparlant aubjeuta, and if Ibe aalhor 
haa been able to discover tbe method and meaaa by which 
maokind may master fate and control circnmstances, and 
to tell the great aecrels ao lonK mainly aoagbt so that we 
can make the teacbiog' practical, alie haa done more for 
the race than haa any other person of this age. We be- 
tieve, at leaat, ibe haa given tbe world in these two books 
»oioe ralnable sagfteatfona in the direction indicated bj 
the fillet. 

Pablisbcd by Tbe Gcstefeld Pabg. Co., Pelham, N. T. 

Hra. Geetefcid has also began again to pablfsb her 
tDoathly jonmal, Exodua. 

L. Eatelle Day King, New London, O., baa jnat pab- 
liahed a little book of her own poema, entitled "Who and 
What and Where is God?" II ia boand in clotb lined Brit- 
tol, gold lettered, M pages, and ecWa for 50 cents. We 
gave one of the poema in (be Jan. Life. 

Tbe author beglna by thus aptly auawerlng the qnea- 
lioBs of the title. 



Up rose the thonghl, earnest 



Down fell tbe wordsa so 
■ weet and clear. 



88 THB LIFE 

God i« LoTe. 

WHAT? 
Forth went the qaestion, 

fervent aad looflf, 
Like a ruth ; 
Back came the answer, 

firm and strong, 
God is Truth. 

WHERB? 
Without stands the qnerj 

often heard, 
Here and there; 
Within lies the tme silent 

Word 
Everywhere. 
The anther's picture is the frontispiece. 

Miss King is doing a worthy work with her loan 
library. If yon wish to read any of the New Thought 
books and do not care to buy them, you can borrow them 
of her very cheaply. Send her 50c for a copy of her poems 
and get a list of the books she has to loan. 

"Visions of Life is a 906 page book of poems by 
ifartha Shepard Lippincott, published by The Abbey Press, 
114 Fifth Ave., New York. It is beautifully bound in 
buckram and ornamented with gold and green leaf, white 
lettered. An elegant gift book. 

The poems are good, pious, religious, tender and soma 
of them in accord with the New Thought. Price $1 50. 

"The Psychic and Psychism," is a very interesting 
book by A. C. Halphide, published by The Author's 
Pnb'g Co., Chicago. It treats in a clear, matter of fact, 
fair manner. Suggestion, Psychopathy, Telepathy, Clair- 
voyance and Clairandience, Psychometry, Spiritism, etc 
Bound in cloth, price $1 .00. 



I 



Cittle Cessons in « 
« Eiobim Kindergarten 

WHKN I tell you that everylhinK ia of oae tub- 
■tHDte, please do not ttiink I in the least de- 
cree set aeide Ibia Htatement when I Bay that 
ID tbeir several offices the Individual, the Soul and the 
Body widely differ from each other. 

For a namber oi years after a aotil is born in a body 
— become incarnated— it naturally Buppoaee it is limUed 
in power. It does not hoow that the life in it contains 
every inftredient of Universal Life, and that its mentality 
will aafold uoto the full knowledge of thn Individual 

This belief of the Soul, that it ia separate from All 
Power, thouRb only a belief, makes the conditions of 
■eparatenees appear first in the form of /ear, which paves 
the way for the diiieasea or troublea that are feared. Fear 
also clouds the conscioueneae, and for the time prevents 
the light of trnth from shinin)^ in the aoul. 

(la taking up any ca^e for treatment I firat allay fear 
in hia mentality bo that I tnav tell him about the truth of 
bis beinK, and he may perceive it and be free.) 

Vou will be God-like when you have grown up to the 
full stature of the Individual, lor the Individual ia God, 
or oniversal Good, organized or imaged. In fleah you 
■re the temple of the Holy Spirit. In aoul you are the 
Breath of life from the fndivldnal. Aa Individual you 
are the Image or apf ritual Rxpreaaion nf God, and are there- 
fore Lord of both heaven and earth. The Lord man ie the 
■am not only of every created thtnc, hut of every creative 
Energy. God doea not make any thing. The Individual 
■Bakea Ibe boi>I and the aoul makes the body. The purpose 



go THE LIFE 



ofthe body i« aa pare and impdrUnt aa the aoal or Indi- 
▼iiaaU for vit^oat the vritten fi^arei tbere coald bd 1 no 
demonatratioo of aovritten priociplea. 

Chryaoatom referred to tbejbody aa the true ahekinah, 
bot the people made it qaite a^diatiact and aeparate things 
from apirit or mind, while at the aame time diirnifyiagf it 
with the honor of "poaaeaains:" the aoal. The body is 
not a poaaeaaor. It i% poaaeaaed by the aool. 

Life in the body ia not due to the molecalar action in 
the brain nor to chemical proceaaea K^'in^ on in the ma- 
terial atractare. The qaestiona naturally ariae, '* Where 
did theae atoma come from— how were they placed in the 
body? Where did thia force that worka come from? If 
the brain aecretea thought, what taught the brain to act?" 
The materialiat cannot anawer theae qneationa. Evolution 
ia a fact in matter, but the power that unfolda matter into 
new conditiooa ia abatract and independent of matter. Uni- 
▼eraal Mind ia the eaaence out of which all thin^a apring^, 
and /rotn which nothing can wander or be loat. It ia that 
which ia everywhere pervading every point of apace; the 
Life, Truth. Love and Intelligence which ahinea forth in 
the life of the individual. The atoma of the body are all 
mental in aubatance. They have in thought aeparated the 
body from apirit and held it aa a aeparate thing. "The 
child of the devil," and "Incapable of any good thing or 
deed/' while the trae command waa, "Preaent body and 
aoal blameleaa." and thna aet forth the idea of anity. To 
aeparate the body from apirit even tn belief would hinder 
the perfect manifeatation of the Individual ideal that 
ahould be made manifeat upon thia plane. The belief in 
duality haa cauaed the appearance of daality. They have 
claimed that the body diea, leaving the inevitable infer- 
ence that when thia occura only a fraction of man ia left^ 
il the body ia a part of man. Such doctrine haa only hin- 
dered the perfect fnfillment of the parpoaea of both. 



THE LIFE 01 

Bat mao la not dnal. And when we diasect the aab- 
ject to explain more iullj all the diflereal modes of ahow- 
iag forth ideas, we woald not have yoa think thai each Ib 
a aeparate part of the whole, (or each is a neceaeary fac- 
tor,— inaeparabte, and infinite ho far aa substance ia cot)- 
cemed. 

All aensatlon la ol the aoal. The aonl la the life that 
la inaDtfeet to the body. Body doea not feel, It i» the aonl 
that feels through the body. The body ie the instrument; 
It la the oollinQ of the Mea of body or liiiiilation. Any 
limited'idea will take on form. The reaaoo why God can- 
not he seen is, Gad is aoliruiled, — The Universe ia not 
bciindable aod the concept of a limited Universe le Im- 
poaaible. When man becomes able to conceive the booad- 
loHDcaa of bin lite and poasibilitiea, he will be able (O 
dlamiaa form and integrate it attain at tiia pleasure. It 
wae thJB on^cloiianeis lh.jt Jean* h^d. The very com- 
plicated yet ayotbetic inatrnmeot culled the body, la 
the ai)in of the individual of which It ie the InHtrurnent 
aod wheo perfectly normal Iroly repreeenia the tchI. The 
Individoal made the brain, net It to work. In (he firat 
(ormaiion ot the body the wish of the aoul to see objec- 
tive tbmite helped the eye to form and to become an In- 
alrnmenl for the soni to see tbrooifb. Mind ia the bnilder 
and worker IhrouKh the means of the body. SeelnK. 
hearing- feellni; and laatinK are the acts of the sool witb 
the body as Its instrument. Sensation ia all mental. Tbia 
position can be proven in the following:— the aurKeon 
who wishes to amputate a limb, simply does aomelhioK to 
make the man quit thinkjtift aboot it And the body, 
thon^h as ali*e as ever, ceases to feel after the narcotic 
h>» taken effect. The anrt^eon does hla work and the op- 
lion !• painless. It fa because man is all Mind and it 
ianol flesh that senses, but the mentality acting tbroagb 
the Oeah. AM power He* fo abatract anbstance. Body (• 




n THE LIFB 

tbe parapbcnalia that beto«|i:« to the Pfi— rj^ Couoe of 
th« •oqI aod its growth. As for oo we kaow» ttiio body* 
plooe to tbe first b«inootoit of the p eob leoi of oMo'e oolf- 
cooocioiM deTelopoarot frooi the begtioolBK ooto the Per* 
fected Mao to Chri«t. The voloe of focto io cdncotioa is 
that the Priori pie of BeioK that prodoced them any be 
mode koowo throoffh theoi. People who leoro» rommit 
to owmory. gather koowlcdge ieodily» moy hove o otore of 
focto and ao be called "edacated" hot to tmth they ore 
QOt edocated. The omo of tdeo^, the one who hoo loomed 
to draw forth from hia owo ioner wiodom. to the trely edu- 
ce ted mao. When we leom of tlie aool of thingo throtig^h 
the phyaical we learn of the wayo of cieotion end frrow 
thereby oaraelreo. We become olao conociooo of onr owa 
powera and begio to draw opon them from within, and 
begin to Rive them forth for the help of othen who hoee 
not yet learned thiij» troth of Betog. 

We are lodiTidual in apirit and we mnat leom ohoat 
it. It ia the IndiTiduality that breathed the breoth of life 
end indirectly formed man in the objectiTe body, for the 
expreaa purpoae of manife«tiQg and proeing tbia very 
Individuality, leans proved that he waa the IndiTidaal 
("The tlesh protiteth nothini?."i The IndiTidoal ia the 
Christ in every niMti. This aelf is invisible to aenae and 
must be made epirituaUy perceived. 

Man is Spiritual Hxpression. If in him the Infinite 
expressed its own iaiav^e and likeness, according to the 
teaching of the tirst chapter of Genesia. then nothing 
higher conld be created, and so it is said that "Klohim 
reated.** The work of the Universal Powera— i.e., the 
biatory of the work of God. here closes and the work of 
the Expres«or i« t tken np. Man is the unit of Hxpreaaion. 
Not a fraction but one. Man ha« p<>renfia/tr all the pow- 
er of God. Bat it will take the Spiritual Idea forever to 
folly prove that this ia true. 



THE LIFE 



All that waa created, was of abstract or spiritual sab- 
•tSDce. Form had aot yet appeared. God's creation ia 
loDowed by the I^rd God'a foraiBtion. The Lord-God 
here referred to ie Spiritual Mankind,— the Chrtat, the In- 
dJTidnal, the Divine Idea. 

Individual meaoa that which cannol be divided. The 
loaaKC of Univeraal oneneaa irannot be otherwiae than In- 
dividual. The body ia the outer t^arment of yonr idea of 
jfonreelf an aonl. It ia the nature of body to chanfce. All 
matter chanf^ee continually. There ie a way of change 
without traKedy or pain. Jcaua tauKht that Ihe rieiht at- 
titude of the ineatalit_v would cauae the body to make 
the proper changes in t^rowth ao that it would be (frowtb 
In grace, according In the true way : for there is no retro- 
greaaion in true or real progreaa. The soiit ta upon a 
great spiral path which. roundinK upward, widena aa it 
aaceuda. Reaaoning from the comparative known, thia 
pathway beginning in a point of conacioueness, in at lirat 
narrowed to form and progreaa ia alow. There are two 
claaaea of objecta for the aoul to know: They are the lim- 
ited and unliniited things of mind or producta of mind. 
The mind knowa ita own unlimited nature through con- 
aciounn&aa, and it knowa outride or limited objecta by 
nieana ot the eeneea aa inatrumenls. Senae-perceplion de- 
velopa hrat. It ie the tlrai knowledge the child gaina, and 
it ia gathered from every quarter of the globe, ft ia ao 
peraiatently impressed that Ihe deeper knowledge is often 
covered out of eight, ao that the world is alow to perceive 
that right thinking trauamutes the things of limitation into 
perfect likcneaa of Reality. The knowledge gained by 
sen oe- perception ia not unimportant. It entera into the 
fineat shades of reaaoning and loftieat apeculaliona. In 
(he aonTa evolution, it calls knowledge just gained "the 
dawn,'* and past knowledge it calls "darkneaa," ao that 
Uie aoul is forever juat upon the dawn of a new discovery 



M THE LIFE 



that will osber in a loftier civilisatioii. But miDd is the 
reaturection and the life, and ia forcTer at work opon the 
tr«na6^iinition of material aabatance. ladiTidoal mind 
diacovera new powers by tbe atady of Itaelf ; by the claa- 
aificatioo of ita own cbaracteriatica. tbe aoondinflf of the 

depths of ita own capabilitiea. 

To onfold and atren^ihen yoor own powera, claim yoar 
identity witb tbe attribntea of Life, Troth. Love, Power. 
Unfoldment baa t>eeD of a very indefinite kind in the paat. 
Oor cban^ea have been almoat forced opon oa by oar en- 
▼ironment. We have therefore i^rown alowly. To claim 
identity witb Life, and then aith failare, brings oa mixed 
reaalta. To claim identity witb Life and Truth only will 
make one able to manifest Life in a f oiler degree, and dem- 
onstrate Truth more clearly in tbia ata|[:e of i^^wth. One 
may take np words that are troe of Infinite Bein^ and 
brinff forth reaalta according; tn the word in the aame 
manner. The one who baa believed himaelf weak may 
take np words of strength. **1 am one with atrength," un- 
til Rreat atreng^tb is manifeated in him. In this way ia the 
aoal to baild ap onto the perfect Individual. The Indi- 
▼idnal or Christ, ia tbe ^eat nnit of effect. It baa domin- 
ion becaaee it waa expressed for that pnrpose. The body 
may be likened to tbe Book of Life wherein the record of 
the mental actions are kept. Mind ia all-powerfol, un- 
bounded. As Mind, yon are ttreuter than the body or all 
bodies. You are not a body having a aoul, you are Hind 
poaaessintc both aonl and l>ody. Aa individual, you are 
the Real Man and yon have dominion already. 

Never call the body weak cr vile or nothinf^ at all. 
Never aay in yonr thonght that body ia aeparate from 
spirit. Let tbe Li^ht of Trntb shine up on all the realm 
of thouf^bt and tbinga. 

Be yonr own true aelf. Do not aubmit to controla 
whether they be in or oot of tbe body. Aspire toward 
your own Individaal Perfection. Be diligent. Thinking 
evolves capacity. So let the same mind be in you that waa 
in Christ. Thas will yon be true to Principle, to Yourself 
and to every creature. C. J. B. 

THE PHILOSOPHY OF 



DIVINE HEALING 

A fUrong rn^at book giving tbe wh^ of the how and flta for 
teacblDg and beating. Prioe on application. **Helps to Heal- 
ing at Home"— is jost what it saya; 86c. ^'Philosophy of Bqo- 
oasa"— free for stamp. Address, 

BDITOB OHBIST'B WAT, AKRON, O. 



METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 



• THE NEW THOUGHT.— Monthly Journal for Peychic 
Clab; Sydney I-Io»er, Wm. Walker AtkioBon, Hditors: 
SOTbe Anditoriniu Bldg., CbicBf{o. $1.00 a year— samples 
tne, ._. .^-.ifcai . _ ,-._... . i 

THE HIGHER LAW,— monthly, £1.00 a year; 10c ■ 
cop)'; foreign. 5i>. H, W. Dreseer, Editor and maoager, 
372 ConKrese bL, Bosloa. 

EXPHESSION:— A jonrnalcif Hiad and ThonKhr, pnb- 
llshed mootbly. B^Gd per atrnnm uet ($1.58). W. laacke, 
ai KdKWure Road W., London. Eng. .... „i^ "> 

THE INTERPRETER.— leaned montbly in the Divine 
Tear and dfvolrd to "The Final ThinKB." Exponent of 
tbe "School of Interpretalion." $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on neno ataod?. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor. 0% Fine Arte BldR., Chicago, III. 

OAa WORT.— A German maKazine, devoted (o Divine 
BeiliBj; and practical ChriBlianity. $1 per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publiaher, 2622 south I2tb street, 
SL Louta, Mo. 

HARMONY. -A monthly maBraEine devoted to Divine 
Sctenrc, the Chriat method of bealinR. C. L. and M. E. 
Cranjer, cdtlora and publiabera 336U 17tb St., San Fran- 
cHco. Ciil, Send atampa for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethice, Edited by 
FrvaciD Hdgat MaBcn, No. 2i Greece Ave., Brooklyn, N. 
Y. Publiahcd Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 20 
cent Icrturea aa Preuiiuma, 

OCCl'LT TRUTHS,-A montbly journal ol occnllism. 
pobliBhed by Chas. W. Smiley, Waehineton, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. ID centa for sample will be applied on aubsciiptjon. 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphyaicai paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, I31D McGee atreet, 
KaBsaa City, Mo. 

SCE,F HYPNOTIC 2S,000 people to date of Mnrob 1, IBOl, 
HCAK.XNG. bare profeBsed of cnrioK themaelves of saoh 
dlneuBB na tbey bad failed In with medicine. All BccompUabed 
throBgh the teacbiDfcs of my orfsmal ayetem of !:t<'l(-nypnoUo 
Onn'rol. wblcb bIbo dpvelopa the Psyobio powers of man, en- 
BbUoe bfm to control his drenma, read tbe mlnda of trleiidsand 
eneiai*B, visit nnbnown parte ct the farih. solve hard prob- 
leiBB In tbls trBnon and remembiT all wlien awake. Five Com' 
|^0t« Trial LesBons wlH be sent fr only 10c silver ttcd 2c»'nt 
~* — p (or postBKe, actuailv enabling tbe B'lidenl to accotnplisb 
' -« wilbont rnrlber obarKe. Prof B. E. Dottoo, Tb. D. 

Lincoln, Nebra.>ka. D. 8. A. 




BOOKS FOR SALC 4» 4» « 

OUR OWN PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's Spiral Sceppin^ Stones and Hiflchway ViewBt 

an inspired treatise of Tmth, by hllebard. Pine 

psper, lipoid lettered 9 .93 

Masical Komances, Aimee M. Wood ; paper, dOc. clotli LOO 
Words of Life Triumphant, a Treatment of Tratli; 

Declare 10 

Aboat Some Fallacies— tract— A. P. Barton; Be; per 

dosen 91 

The Mother of the Living; solves the mystery of 

making the Word fieah ; by C. Joaephine Bartoiit 

antique paper 00 

Kvangel Ahvaflah; or the White Spectmm; a noT«l 

by C. Josephine Barton; cloth L80 

Stray Thoughts ; a small book of verses, t>om in the 

quiet of a Missouri village; by M. Josephine 

Conger; antique paper SI 

Healing Thoughts, bv C. Josephine Barton, white 

paper and firold, 90c ; white silk cloth LOO 

Ihe Btble, / n Historical and Critical Study; by A. P. 

Barton 90 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Lessons in the Science 

of Life; A. F.Barton 91 

The Bible and Kternal Punishment; A. P. Barton... .19 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barton 19 

Ally Are We Here? or The Meaning and Purpose of 

this Incarnation ; A. P. Barton 19 

Dorothy's Trsvels in Nowhere Land, and Return to 

Glory TslRnd. inv^nile. bv KfHe K. Rindirett 19 

fir E GOO d" ITe W S 

Special Study of Bible teaching's 
concerning LIFP:, HEALTH, 
RP:STITUTI0N and the Com- 
ing Kinjfdom. Helpful, healthful, 
practical. Monthly, 50c a year. 

frp:d dkicm. c o l u m b u s, Kansas 



*'THE SECRET OF THE I AM" 

A revelation of the K^al Self. Unveiling, diaolosing and 
explaining the S( ) M KT 1 1 1 N ( i VV IT 1 11 X . Not for sale, bat 
a copy will be mailed FUKK (on receipt of postage stamp) 
to any one who may feel moved to ask for it. 

William Walker Aikimon^ 303 Auditorium Bldg.y Chioago 



CONTENTS 

Frontispiece, Ralph and Beatrice, 

Seven Stepping Stonea From Darkneaa To Light 99 

Medita tiona 105 

MentalHealing 109 

Living Thoughts Ill 

Bible Lesson s 118 

Kejr-Notes 120 

Healing Thoughts 121 

Th e Ha rp of the Soul, poem 124 

Class at Tripoli, la 125 

Centered in God, poem 128 

Correspondence 129 

For the Children 184 

Little Lessons in Blohim Kindergarten 187 

New Books 142 

Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postotfice as second clan nudl matter 

THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL ^^^ 

PapilB received at all times. A thoroagh coune ia 

the principles and practice of Christian Mental Scienoe 

Riven by study of Lessons and recitation, with lectmres 

and drills. Prepares stadent for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks 

time. Charge, inclading board and room, with treatments 

when required, $35.00 for all. 

The drill is tbofou^h and the Home inflaence helpfah 

Write and engage a place beiore ^ou come. 

Only stadents taken in our Home, those who come to 

take the lesBons. 

This Conrde is also Riven by correspondence, for $2SS, 

payable by easy instalments if desirable to pupils, indad- 

inR two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the parpoee of preparioR sta- 
dents for lectarinR and teachinR, 18 lessons, $00.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, $60.00. 

A. P. BARTON~C. J. BARTON, 

Instractors and Demonstrators. 



CONTENTS 

Frontiapiece, Ralph and Beatrice. 

Seven Stepping Stonea From Darkneaa To Ligiit 99 

Meditationa 105 

Mental Healing 109 

Living Tboughta Ill 

Bible Leaaona 113 

Kejr-Notea 120 

Healing Thoughta 121 

The Harp of the Soul, poem 124 

Cla aaat Tripoli, la 125 

Centered in God, poem 128 

Correapondence 129 

For the Children 134 

Little Leaaona in Blohim Kindergarten 187 

New Booka 142 

Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postoffice as second clan mail matter 

THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL ^^ 

PapilB received at all timea. A thoroagh courae ia 
the principlea and practice of Cbriatian Mental Scienoe 
Riven by atady of Leaaona and recitation, with lectares 
and drilla. Prepared atadent for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covera two weeka 
time. Charge, inclading board and room, with treatments 
when required, $35.00 for all. 

The drill ia thorough and the Home influence helpful. 

Write and engage a place beiore you come. 

Only atndenta taken in our Home, thoae who come to 
take the lesBODS. 

This Conrde is also Riven by correapondence, for $25, 

payable by eaay inatalmenta if deairable to pupila, indnd- 

inR two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing atu- 
dents for lectarinR and teachiuR, 18 leaaona, $00.00. Board 
and room extra. By correapondence, $60.00. 

A. JP. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Inatructora and Demonatratora. 



•~-^: J 



^^ 1 


THE LIFE 




MARCH. 1902 








fSiVin $tepclng°$tone$ 






r'~r^BE START is on the plane of HJBteriality and ig- 
1 oorance. The pilKrim^iB one bom of yonng par- 
^ enta in love witb ooe anotber, livia^ ^ery aimply 
Id » lOK cabin bnilt by the inaa'e own bands on a ten- 
acre "cleariog", Ihe prodact of his own labor. 

Tbe man is an honest, indnatrioue, nnediicated farmer 
BOd blachamitb, bat by nature a (binker. Hia ideas are 
far ahead of the average thonght. He ponders In silence 
sDd often alarllea hia nelgbbore with ench new theoriea— 
new to tbem aa he worka them out wllhont the aid of 
books— sach as, "The moon rises in the weat and sets in 
tbe east." "I don't believe tbe ann ia a hot body; it ia an 
electric center." "I do not think the Earth has a melted, 
bnt interior. If 11 had, ae hot as tbey say it ia, and the 
ClDitt ae ttaia, tbe crnst would be conenmed immed- 
iately." 

Tbe wife ietilliterate, loo. bnt hae always had an in- 
tense longing for knowledge. When a girl she grieved 
much that abe was deprived of the privileges of school 
and tbe reading of booka. She has a moat sublime faith 
in God and ia often realty poetic in her aileot meditations 
and aepiraUnns toward the Infinite Good. 

Both are robuat pbyalcally, their blood being free 
^^ from syphilitic or scrofulous taint and having no inher- 



102 THE LIFE 



thiratini; after knowledge. Hia father in later yeara ia 
not poor, but haa ao many children that he cannot give 
them all a college education. Beaidea, he doea not believe 
high learning needfnl for a worthy, atable citisenahip. 

Aa the boy worka hia way through common achool, 
the academy and the State univeraity, earning by hia own 
efforta every dollar he haa to expend, he often feela en- 
▼ioua of hia neighbor and claaa-mate whoae father fur- 
niahea him with all the money he calla for. But that boy 
haa **gone to the doga" aa a reault of thia overindul- 
gence. 

Neceaaity compela our hero to put forth atrenuoua and 
nnceaaing effort. Thua hia facultiea are developed, 
atrengthened and brightened and hia aelf-reapect and 
aelf-reliance cultivated and eatabliahed. Hia buaineaa 
qualitiea and inventive geniua alao are brought to a high 
degree of perfection through thia experience. It ia worth 
much to a young man to be compelled to make hia own 
atart, to force hia own opening, in the world. 

5. Religioua or Cburcb Experience, ia the fifth atep- 
ping-atone. 

The boy' a parenta are Baptiata, and early in life he 
becomea a member of that church, too. He triea long and 
eameatly to get the change of heart and experience the 
illumination he haa heard othera talk about, but faila. 
Finally he atraina a point and perauadea himaelf that he 
haa it and joina, and ia baptized in an icy creek on a cold 
November day. Later he diacovera that the {oyful inapir- 
ation talked of by the good people had often been exper- 
ienced by him in the ailence of wooda and fieldawhen the 

Infinite had apoken to him through bird, or flower, or 
bluff or waterfall. 

He becomea tealoua in church and Sunday achool 
work, a lecturer, ainger and teacher, and they aay he ia 
cut out for a preacher. Two denominationa offer to edn- 



THE LIFE 



103 



cate bim free for tbe mlalatry ; but he declinee because 
the Bpirit ol freedom and eelf-reliance ia ative in him. He 
inetinctively refuses to place bimself nnder obllgationB 
to be and continae a preacher of the doctrines of any one 
creed. 

Bot he must needa paas throagh tbta phaae of life for 
two fandanjeolal reaaona: 

The moral and religioua iaatlncta miiat grow through 
the ■enlimeatal and emational atagea ia order to reach 
the SclentiBc and rational, and 

Tbe fallaciea and Bapetatitions of eziating eyetema 
iDDat be tboroaghly nnderatood in order to their expos- 
arc Hod overthrow. An hooeat, fearlesa heart and hand 
most feel their breath and bold them np to tbe light. 

Progress ia made right along from tbe Brat. He first 
refoses close commnnion. Then be eaya, "I don't believe 
the Joshua and Jonabatoriea in our Bible." He aays this 
■imply because it is true that be does not believe them, 
and be does not because they do not seem reaaonable to 



Then he abolishes bell and expels the devil from hia 
creed. It follows now, of coarse, that he goes out of the 
Baptist chnrch. He becomes a Unitarian but his spirit- 
ual natnre fioda no ineplration or encouragement there. 
BTet tbe intellectual discipline ie fine. His philosophy 
ol Hie is strengthened and new essential principles in- 
culcated in ethics. 
After five years of this experience be reaches a barren 
beath where all ie a wide waste; dreary, insipid and 
hopeless. Be saye, "All is vanity, mockery and empti- 
neaa. I know not whence I came or whither I tend." He 
crosses this waste place ateadily, however, and reaches 
._ the seventh atep. But a sixth step helped bim alontr. 

I^H 6. Later Bamineaa Experience I place sixth, although 



CONTENTS 

Frontispiece, Ralph and Beatrice. 

Seven Stepping Stonea From Darkness To Light 99 

Meditations 105 

Mental Healing 109 

Living Thoughts Ill 

Bible Lessons 113 

Kejr-NoteB 120 

Healing Thoughts 121 

The Harp of the Soul, poem 124 

Cla saat Tripoli, la 125 

Centered in God, poem 128 

Correspondence 129 

For the Children 134 

Little Lessons in Blohim Kindergarten 137 

New Books 142 

Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postoffice as second class mall matter 

THE I^IFE HOME SCHOOL ^^ 

PapilB received at all times. A thoron^h coarse in 
the principles and practice of Cbriatian Mental Science 
Riven by atady of Leaaona and recitation, with lectures 
and drills. Prepares stadent for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks 
time. Charge, including board and room, with treatments 
when required, $35.00 for all. 

The drill is thorough and the Home influence helpful. 

Write and engage a place beiore you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Conrse is also given by correspondence, for $25, 
payable by easy instalments if desirable to pupils, includ- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing stu- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, $00.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, $50.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 



THE LIFE 105 




meditations 

^By nmmfn 



IN TH£ earliest befi^nninf^ the earth was a bright, 
glowing atar. The firat mandate of Creative Power 
which atirred the coamic elementa from their primal 
hiding placea waa, "JLet there be light." The earth took 
form aa an incandeacent orb of dazzling brilliancy and 
the Angel of Light added to her shining train another 
child. For agea this bright earth-atar was loved and 
tended by the Angel of Light. But the brilliancy of the 
t>eaatifal orb began to wane, and the Angel of Light saw 
her loved child* age by age, grow dall and cold. Then 
came the mandate from the month of the Creator, "Let 
there be a firmament;" and the earth had faded from the 
train of brilliants to become a mother of life. The Angel 
of Light bade adieu to the loved orb, and with a parting 
kiaa gave place to the Angel of Life. The Angel' a kiss 
thrilled the earth, and an electric snrge of cosmic force 
ran through mountain, plain, and valley, and there were 
bom in that aupreme moment the diamond, the ruby, 
the emerald and every precious stone, each of which 
caught and held in ita grasp aome of the radiance which 
flaahed from the crown of the Angel of Light. These gems 
were hidden by Mother Earth in her bosom with the vow 
that they ahould ever be cherished as the tokens of love 
and aa the rewards of patient industry. Let all who read 
understand. Eartha gema are precious but rare. 

* 
* « 

Once there lived a very great and wise master who 
had two diaciples. These two disciples loved their master 
very dearly, and were very anxious to gain his approval 



106 THE LIFE 



in all they did. In order to teach them a lesson, the mat- 
ter took them into the forest one day and told them that 
he was g^oinfl^ away and that theycoald not see him a^^ain 
for one year. He then selected two trees of similar size 
and of the same kind, bnt in widely separated portions of 
the forest, and assigned one to each of the two disciples 
and requested them to study the trees separately and at 
the end of a year Rive an account of everything they had 
learned. He then went away and the disciples went to work 
at their respective tasks, each wishing to excel the other. 
At the end of the year the master again appeared and called 
his disciples to him and asked them to give an account 
of what they had learned. One answered with a wonder- 
ful array of facta giving in detail the number of leaves 
and their combined surface, the same items for the roots 
and branches, the combined surface and weight of the 
bark of trunk, branches and roots, in short every fact that 
could be ascertained by actual count, by measurement, 
or by weighing. The master commended the industry and 
patience of this disciple who was greatly pleased and 
much encouraged by the master's approval. The other 
disciple being called upon to give an account of his re- 
search replied, "I find that the tree, consisting of the 
various parts mentioned by my brother, has grown to its 
present pize and symmetry by a two fold process ; — like 
man it draws the bat*er elements from the earth below, 
and that which gives it dignity, uprightness, and beauty 
from the light of heaven above." And the master took this 
dit^ciple upon his breast and blessed him and said, "To 
the multitude it is given to count, to weigh, to calcu- 
late; though few, for lack of zeal and industry, may do 
so as faithfully as you have done; but it is only for the 
few to reach beyond the maze uf facts and figures and 
grasp the inward truth." 



THE LIFE 107 



How eaey it woald be to destroy all the gems of the 
earth! The world is fall of carbon in its crader forma 
but there ia only one kohinoor. In like manner there have 
been born into the world conntleaa milliona of haman be- 
ing^, bat only one Jeans of Nazareth. We never cease 
boasting of onr advancement in science, government, re- 
ligion, and economics. Bat how many names woald it 
t>e necessary to blot from the pages of history to throw as 
back into primitive barbarism? What woald the religion 
of the world be withoat the ideals beqaeathed by Jesas 
and Gaatama? If we scan the field of science, we can 
easily see that the history of scientific progress is insep- 
arably connected with the names of a few men. There 
waa no science worthy of the name prior to the seven- 
teenth centary, and during this century whom have we 
bat Galileo and Newton? "In the eighteenth century," 
says Dr. Simon Newcomb, speaking of the men who 
have contributed to the world's advancement in science, 
*'they could almost have been counted on the fingere, and 
they have not crowded the nineteenth.'' If all the men who 
by their sheer force of intellect and strength of character 
have lifted the world out of the darkness of barbarism and 
placed it on its present high plane of religious liberty 
and scientific and literary enlightenmeat were all living to- 
day, they would not make a borough in Kngland large 
enough to be represented in the House of Commons. The 
great multitudes of humanity simply drift along in the 
current oi thought in which they are born. Once in an 
age a m98ter comes and stems the adverse stream to do 

acme work for the betterment of the race. It has not been 
the custom of the world to receive these masters kindly; 
on the contrary they have been spurned, scored at, tor- 
tured and slain. 

* 
« « 

Is the mass of humanity cheap, worthless trash, fit 



108 THE LIFE 



only to be conBumed by the flame of inevitable diaaola- 
tion? Science has not tau^bt as bow to make diamonds 
of coal or rabies of pebbles, neither has philosophy 
pointed oat any process by which Shakespeares and New- 
tons may be made of the erode human staff. Shall we there* 
fore treat this erode hamanity as we do the pebbles and 
the coal— trample it under foot or cast it into the fire? 
Every one answers this question truly from his own 
standpoint* not by words, but by his life. It has always 
been the plain lof^ic of many lives, whatever pretenses 
may have fallen from their lips, that the human mass is 
only fit to be trodden upon in the ceaseless strn^^gle for 
place and power. But whatever may be said of the crude 
mass of humanity, it is impossible to exalt too highly 
those great souls who like the fabled Atlas bear on their 
shoulders the weight of a world. Furthermore, there is 
an alternative of infinite extremes placed t>efore every sonl 
endowed with the power of tuought. The one extreme 
presents the grand powers of the master helping to fash- 
ion a world, the other a mere human atom swept onward 
and lost to view amid the boundless multiplicity of its 
kind. Let him that reads understand. 



A gentleman in Philadelphia who left the orthodox 
ministry on account of his study of the New Thought, 
writes, **I appreciate your kindness very much, I assure 
you, in sending me The Life. I think its new form a 
great improvement. It will be more likely to be preserved 
by its readers." 

A lady in Washington, D. C. who procured my lesson 
on giving life force to words, writes, *'I thank you very 
much for the good lesson you sent me. While reading it 

I felt the vibrations very strongly in my whole body, and 

could read it without glasses." This lesson will cost yon 
only $1.00. 



^ W -M 



.H£RECAN I: 



mental f$caling. 



s bealic 



■,y active in 

I tbe haman bodj. That ageacy is, logically and 

M inevitablj, the power that built and euataina tbe 
vital activities of tbe body. 

Wtaat i§ it that diK«el9 and aHsimilates the food? What 
builds in Sbre, tiaaae and adlpoae? What suBtaina breath- 
ins and the circnlation of the blood? What cauaea the 
•ecretion o( tbe neceaaary juices of the body? The mi nd 
alive BB vitality, or the mentality in tbe body. 

Heilth depends npon the normatity of theae activitiea. 
Let any of them be too much or too little and the body la 
sick. Let any of them ceaee entirely and tbe body ceaeea 
to manifest mind alto^^ether. 

Most medicines are awallowed. The chemical action 
of a drug on the contents of the stomach faaa no faealiDfc 
iaflGence on tbe body. A dyspeptic awallowa an alkali 
for sour stomach. The Bourneaa is gone. Why? Becaaae 
it la a law of chemietry that an alkali will neatraiize an 
acid and if the aour maas In hia etomach were placed in a 
tin pan and the alkali added, the eSect woold be the 
same, the rfcault wonid be a nentral, neither acid nor al- 
kali. 

lo tbe stomach there is no healinj; result from the 
iBtrodaction of the chemical agency. The caaae of tbe 
trouble ia not touched. The lack of mental action which 
occasioned the dyspepsia ia not supplied or overcome by 
the chemical procei^s. Uoly aroused miud power can do 
thia. 

There are only eiz actions, or modes of poisoning, 
kaown to practitioners of drug medication: Cathartic, 
pepsloe, stimulant, anesthetic, antifebril and renal. If we 
patticalarly exaraiue these we And there is no healing In 
any of them. No one ever believed that a cathartic will 




no THE LIFE 



heal one of coostipatioii. Antifebrils cool fever by ren- 
dering the heart anable or too weak to throb ao faat. 
Stimnlanta heat the blood and caaae it to throb faatar. 
Bat there ia abaolately nothing; in any of it that removea 
or tonchea the canae back of the inharmony or any ab- 
normity of action. Only mind can do this. 

The thoaght activisea the mentality in the vital centara 
of the body. Since the phyaical functiona, aa reapiration, 
aecretion* digestion, assimilation and circulation, are t>oth 
endowed and anstained by mind, and the atoma of the 
body are purely mental, thought ia naturally the only 
healer or harmoniser. A thought will cauae fainting, or 
even death. Thoughta change the chemical nature and 
composition of blood and aecretiona, aa haa been repeat- 
edly proven by actual analysis and experiment by eminent 
acientista. 

So will true thought vibrations heal and correct phy- 
aical abnormitiea and irregularitiea when properly ap- 
plied. 

The element of apace, the eaaence of being omniprea- 
ent, ia mind. This is the medium of vibration through 
which thought action is transmitted from one person to 
another. 

And| as has been found to be true in wireless telegra- 
phy, distance makes no difference. The mentality that ia 
aet to receive gets the vibratory influence of the healing 
thoughts put in operation by the healer. By hia will 
and desire the patient responds in renewed mental activ- 
ity in all the vital centers of the body and healing ia the 
result. 

The sender must be positive and understand how to 

direct the thought waves, while the one receiving muat 
be both passive and responsive. Hence, intelligent co- 
operation is needful. The healer should instruct the pa- 
tient as to this. Therefore, he should understand hia 



THE LIFE 



in 



I 



I 



baaioeea and be able to overcome aod remove fnental ob- 
■taclea io the patient's make up. 

Tbe cbief work to be done ia Ibe cbaoging of the pa- 
deat'B coDBcioiianeBB, A false conecioaanesa haa been ee- 
tabliabed in hie mentality, a conacionaneBB of diBeaBe. He 
lives in tbe part that hurts him until he forniB there an 
abnormal vital center. This tauat be scattered by alronf^, 
forcefal, healing thought vibrallona. The osteopaths find 
■ bone oat of place aomewbere and hurt yon in tbeir 
effort to adjust it. They thus forcibly fix yonr attentiou 
OD another spot than tbe place that is sick and the false 
consciouanens ia aceltered. Mealine results if the aick 
fancy can be kept oat of the sick function long enough. 

Dispel that conaciousneaa of diaeaee, that fancy or im- 
agination of abnormity, and jou get well. The true heal- 
ing thoaght alone can do thia. It may be applied by tbe 
patient himself or by a healer. Tbe action of it may be 
permitted by voluntary passivity, through the powerful 
influence of the healei^ii tboujsfbt, or throngb the agency 
of aomething that diverts the attention from tbe sickness, 
aa traveling, a faarl in another place, or belief in aome 
curative means. But it is always the mind that heals and 
thought is the only healing agency. 



Eiving Cbougbts. 



By Muriel Strode. 
Today I wilt listen ; bat tomorrow I will evolve. 
Today I will dream dreams; but tomorrow I will create. 
I am the promlBe and the fultillmeat. 
I aoi the now and the eternity of IbiDgs. 

Vi'e begin to die the moment we begin to live in the 
retroapect. Life, abounding life, ia in looking forward 
to what may be. 

Fear not life's disintegration, for tbe new will grow 



112 THE LIFE 



where the old falle away. 



Yoa knew me in the years agone. Then aay that yon 
and I have never met— Yesterday I aaw Bondage in the 
throea of travail, and the child that waa bom was — Lib- 
erty. 

Yesterday's weaving is as irrevocable as yesterday. I 
may not draw oat the threads, bat I may change my ahat- 
tle. 



I may not overcome the inevitable, bat I may aee to it 
that the inevitable does not overcome me. 



Get aa new names for The Life. All of yoa know that 
there ia no other magazine eqaal to it The kind letters 
of praise and commendation are poaring in on as daily. 
These do as good, encoarage and strengthen as. Bat we 
mast doable oar sabscription list this year. Yoa will 
help as do it. Get as new sabscribera now. Yoa can 
if yoa will. Will yoa send one? two? three? six? We 
will pay yoar commission in cash, 25 per cent ; or in oar 
own books, 90 per cent Let us hear from yoa. 



We are now prepared to offer yoa an excellent teachera' 
Oxford Bible with concordance, maps and all modem 
helps, as a premiam for new sabscribers. We will send 
The Life one year to a new snbscriber and the Oxford Bi- 
ble, former price $3.00, to either the new snbscriber or the 
person procnring the subscription, for $2.00| both for 
$2.00. This is an elesrant Bible with morocco overlap- 
ping cover and on excellent paper. This offer is good un- 
til withdrawal is announced in The Life. 



I have received the first number of The Life in the 

monthly form, and like it very much. Some of the thinga 
in it make this number alone worth the price of one year's 
subscription to one who honestly seeks health and re- 
formation. J. B. Green, Roaring Branch, Pa. 



— 


Bible Cessons 






I 



I 



1902, FIRST QUARTER. 

Lesson X. — March 9. 

THE DISCIPLES SCATTERED.— Acta 8:3-13. 
KEY-NOTE:— "Then they that were diBperaed, 
went about preachini; the Klad tidia([B of the 
word." 

Soon after the atoning of Stephen Sanl became ao very 
bitter and severe in hie peraecalion of the Chriatiane, im- 
prlsoBjng both men sad women on the charge of being 
believers in the craciSed Nazarene, that they scattered 
throagboat the country. But ae they went they preached 
the K(>Bpel of the Cbriat to tbousanda who would never 
baTe heard it otberwiae. 

AboDt the middle of the fifteenth century the Tork» 
took Coaatanlinople, then the aeylnm for all the persecnt- 
ed ChrialianH. These were sold and scattered to all parte 
of the known world. Wise men said it was the death blow 
lo Cbriatianity. It proved, on the contrary, however, to 
be tbe very best thing for the spread of the doctrine that 
had been done. Everywhere they went they proclaimed 
their teachlnft: to all, making converts by thouaande. 

Persecution of those who have any leaven of truth is 
tbeir leaching, atti-agthena and Incresses the cause they 
advocate. Such preaeure brings out powers that had 
otfaerwise slept unused. 

In tbe city of Samaria Philip preached powerfully to 
i^eat crowds who heard him gladly. Many converts were 
made, among whom was tbe great sorcerer and worker of 
magic. Simon tbe magus, or magic worker. He became a 
diacfple to Philip. All believers were immersed in water 




114 THE LIFE 





mm a kcb both of 

W M4fw 

hmd BO otber oBcrit 

PtiHip labored to 
place of tomeat bcyood thia gp i MJ c of lila^ Jt 
to oaTe the worid froai aia — sot froai Ae re au Ha of 
Yoo alooc cao oare joaracif throo^ Ae wl ta of oia 
bj rcapia^ aad o i e rco orinig, 

LftKfm J[Z.—JsittCM lOm 

TH£ ETHIOPIAN CONVEITTED. Acta $:a».3eL 

KEYNOTE:— Witb the beoft it ia belierred for rigbt- 

eoo aaea a, aad witb tbe moatb it ia coofgaacd for aalva- 

tioo." 

KigfateoaaDeaa bef^iaa witbia— not from obeyiag' con- 

■MadflMOta tbroagb fear, or hope of reward. Tbe word 

aavea bj niaaifeatiag wbat baa beea ex pre aa cd ia tbe beart. 

Sooo after Pbilip'a street work waa dooe ia Samaria, 
be waa led of tbe apirit to go dowa aloag^ tbe road lead- 
ia$[ from Jeraaalem to Gaxa. There he aaw tbe big^b lord 
treaaarer of Caodace, qaeeo of Ethiopia, dririag home- 
ward ia hia carriage from Jeraaalem where be bad l>eea 
to atteod temple aervicea aad get hia ataa abaolTed 
tbroagh aacrificea, beiag a coaTert to the Jewiah religioa. 
He waa readiag a part of the prophecj of laaiah, laaiab 
Xi:l, S. Theae verses are qnoted in the leaaoa. Bead 
them aa given here, then torn to leaiah aad read them 
there, after which read the following which ia tbe aame 
verses as given in tbe latest translation, the Polycbrooie 
version, and compare tbe three: 

"He was treated witb rigor, bnt he resigned himaelf, 
and of>ened not bis month, like a lamb that ia led to tbe 
alaughter and like a sheep that before her abearera ia 
dnmb. Tbrongb an oppreaaive doom was he taken away, 
and aa for his fate, who thoaght thereon, that be had 



^B THE LIFE 116 

^^m been cut off oat of tbe land of tbe Mvint;', that for my peo< 
^^ pie's rebelHoM be bad been etrickeD to death?" 

At the Eunucb'B invtlation Philip aat with him in the 
carriafte and expoanded to him thie and other Bcriptare 
■9 refenine to Jeans tbe Chriat. The Ethiopian became a 
convert and was immersed in a wayside pool, wberenpoa 
he went on rejnicinf^ and Philip was next seen at Azotafl. 
The text says the Lord cansht Pbilip np and implies that 
be waa translated to Asotns. 

Tbie man was not the apostle Pbilip. He was one of 
the deacons chooen at Jeruaalem. 

Tbe lesson is perfect obedience to the inner galde, 
the Ego self. Let tbe wise man direct the objective man, 
■ad all go«B well. Devotion to the right leads on to great 
power. 

Lesson XJI- — March 23. 

TEMPERANCE LESSON. -Kphesians 3: 11-21. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Be not dmok with wfne. Ijy which 
comee debauchery; but be filled with Spirit." 

Paul wrote the epistle to the Christian church at 
Ephesus while in prison in Some. Epbesus was situated 
on tbe Aegean sea coast sonlh of Smyrna. It was the 
capital of a Roman province. 

Tbe lesson is made up of paraplirasea. 

Verses 11, 11, 13, contract approval of dark ways and 
reproval, or fellowship with wroae doers nnd rebuke of 
their course. 

Works of darkness are unfruftfnt, works of light rich 
with ansongbl rewards. Reproval makes manifest, brtugs 
to light. That which niakea manilest is light, f aay to 
the one who tries to cheat me, "That is wrong, dishonest; 
yon must not do it." So f do far better than if I meekly 
•nbmltted. I bring his darkness to tbe light sod dark- 
J^^^ flees cannot endure the light. 



116 THE LIFE 



14. Contraate, asleep — awake, dead — ^alive in the 
Chriflt. The Christ shines in the one who is spiritaally 
awake, alive in Trath. 

15. Contrasts, circnmspection— nnreliability, wise — 
foolish. Honesty is wisdom, fearlessness is sacceaa. The 
fool is afraid and unstable. 

Id. Contrasts, time well spent— or frittered away^ 
killed , or misased. Be ye a positive force for f^ood in all 
exi|;encies]and under all conditions. Thns you redeem 
hard times, dull times, unsuspicious times. 

17. Contrasts, drifting^ with the current of the sur- 
face — walking in the ways of the Lord aelf. One ia weak- 
neaa and failure, the other atrength and suecesa. 

18. Contrasts, stimulstion— inspiration, artificial ex- 
citement of the bodily functions . or the awakening of the 
powera of the soul to possess the body. One reanlta in 
relaxation of energy, the other in permanent growth. 

19. 20, 21. Rejoicing and giving thanka in all thinga, 
in nniaon and fellowship, ss contrasted with the nanal 
way of complaining and repining under hard experiencea, 
and living in selfish opposition to or competition with 
one's neighbors. Be tolerant of others' opinions, mod- 
erate in sense indulgence and temperate in matters of 
taste and sentiment. 



Lesson XIII.— March 30. 

REVIEW AND EASTER LESSON.— John 20: 1-18. 

KEY-NOTES:— "Let all the house of Israel certainly 
know that this Jesus whom you crucified God hsth made 
both Lord and Christ." 

** Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life.'* 

Throughout this first quarter of the new year we 
have been studying the Acts of the Apostles beginning 
immediately after the translation of the man Jeaus into 



■are Cbriit indlvidnalily. This ia the correct mode 
Bembodimeiit. 

lesions and kej'-notea were ae followe: 



Tbi 



I 



1. — The Promise of Power. — Acts 7:1-11. 
"While he was bleeeia^ them, he wba eeparnted from 
tbem and carried up iuto ttie hea»ena." The physical, 
palpable form was ahiiorbed in Bpirilual essence and the 
individnal Christ was no longer visible lo bodily eyes. 
Power was promised. 

2.— The Promise of Potoer Fulfilled.— Ads 2:1-11 

"Tbe promiae J8 unto you and to your children." It 
was Dot for Jeans' discjplea atone, aa some have claimed. 
II was lo all, in all time who should have faith, should 
abide in the spiril. These ma; do greater works than 
Jesns did. Bat there is no such promise to thone who 
need » revival occasionallj. Power ta for tbe one ouly 
who abides, dwella in the place of power. 

3.— Tbe Early Christian ChuTch.—Acfg 2:37-47. 

"Tbe Lord daily added those being aaved to the con- 
ureKaUon.'- 

Tbe Lord, the Cbriat, se 
fnrce has been made of the 






What a pitiful 
of the Christ by 
those who have cooatrucled the dogma of eternal puniah- 
ment and whimpered that dear good Jesus died to save 
•oala from a place of torment! Salvation fom ain la the 
only aalvation. A way with tbe ellly twaddle about bell 
and blood washing! 

4.— Tlie Lame Man Healed.— Acts 3:1-10. 
"The Lord ia my alrength and aong, endheia become 

My alrength and my joy and my salvation from Bin are 
my Lord, my spiritual self— not my maacle and brawn 



«od ptayat 






not tbe croaa. 



118 THE LIFE 



6.—I7te Pint PeriiecuU<m.—Aoia 4:112. 
"There is no other name ander hesTva, wMeh hmm 
been iciven among men . by which we can be aaTed." The 
name is tha Chriat, the Lord aalf. In gentlcnai, in love, 
in nnaelfiahneaa, in devotion to the ri|(ht, onlij ia MilTa- 
tion. 

6.— The Sin qf Lying.— Acta 6:1*11. 

'Therefore, leaving off talaehood. apeak yoQ tmtll 
each one with bia neiRhbor. 

To be true in aims, in work and in worda, ia moat de- 
alrable. Thna yon bring yonraelf to be in accord with the 
law of Being, trae to Trath. Power ia the reanlt 

7.— The Second Persecution.— Ada 6:33 4St. 
"Happy the peraecnted on accoont of TtithtrnMain^a^ 
for theira ia the kingdom of the heaveaa." Paraecotioa oi 
any develops power, especially if there be tmth oa tlae 
part of the peraecnted. It proapera alao. Dowia has been 
relentleealy peraecnted. The newapapera, tha doctora 
the church, the municipality, have united in a peraiatent 
effort to cruah him out. He has thrived on it, today hold- 
ing property and money valued at ten million dollara. If 
all thia i)eraecntion were for righteonanaaa aaka, be weaUl 
hold dominion in the spiritual realm, aa wall aa ia tlie, 
material. 

8.— The Arrest of Stephen.— Acta 6:7 16. 

"Be not afraid of thoae who kill the body, bat ca i iaut 
destroy the life." 

There ia no power in man or God to kill or hnM a 
human aoul. It alone can harm itaelf. You are the arbi- 
ter of your own destiny. 

9,— The Stoning of Stephen.— Acta 7:64 to 8:2. 
" Pray for those who persecute yon." Not to aa^e 
them from retributive justice, but to lift yourself alboi^ 



THE LIFE 



119 



leelini^B of reeeotiuent and to bring ttae ligbt to bear 
upon ttae cooBcieoce of the wrong doer. Never Bltempt 
to gel revenge, never bold malice, never wieb calamitiea 
to befall enemiee. By ench a coarae yon only place yonr- 
aelf In the place of ttae wrongdoer ao aa to enffer part of 
lb* peaalty of ttae Law. 

^e the otber tbree leaaone of this quarter are treated 
of in thia leaaon. I need not repeal ttaem in this review. 

Tbe Easter Leason, John 20:1. IS, ie about the reenr- 
rectioD of Jeaaa. Mary ttae Magdalene, who was not the 
•InDing woman once reacued by Jeana from ttae Pbariaeea 
nbo intended to atone ber, was ttae Srat one to meet and 
recogniie Jesna after the reenrrection. She told the 
oltaere. This waa early Sunday morning. For thia reaaon 
the Cfariatian ctanrcb eubstilnted Sunday aa a day of rest 
and worship instead of the Jew i ah Sabbath (Saturday.) ^ 



The Life, one of our moat valued escbattgeB along 
mental science linea, follows the present trend of period* 
ical literature and becomee a monthly magazine with ttae 
new year, price SI. The editora are A. P. Barton and C. 
Joaephine Barton, and ttaeir writinga are marked by a 
high degree of apiritaality. No antagoaiam is manifested 
and no apace given to recrimination. It alwayu has a key 
note wbicta le very helpful to keep in mind. That in the 
lieae at hand ie, ' ' Now will the way appear and I will be 
gnided by infinite wisdom ualo the courts of victor? and 

I dominion." Send for sample copy to 3332 Trooat avenue, 
Kansas City, no. — Woaiau's Tribune. 
Dow 
Feel: 
Tone 
Choi 



Down in the human heart crushed by ttae tempti 
Feelings lie burled that grace can reatore ; 
Touched by a loving band, wakened by kiodnesf 
Chorda that were broken will vibrate again. 



120 THE LIFE 





A MONTHLY JOURNAL OP APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00 Per Year in North America; 5 a in Porei^^ Coan- 

triea; in Advance. 

Published by 

A. P. BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Editors and Pnbliahers. 
Office 3332 Troost Ave., Kansas City, Missoari. 

Make cheoks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known npon application. Liberal 
oommissions paid agents. 

We club with other papers. Address all communications 
pertaining to The Life to j^ ^. B-A-RTOIT. 



N T I C L 

Oor silent Hours are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., oentral 
Standard time. All are reaaested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoars in the silence with ns. 



Key-notes. 

March 1-15. 

(This month was named Martins, for Mars, the Roman 
god of war, by Romulus, the founder of Rome.) 

NOW DO WE GO FORWARD VALIANTLY IN 
THE CA USE OF TRUTH, JUSTICE AND MBJSCr, 
AND THE RIGHT WINS THE DAY EVERY 

WHERE. 

March 16-31. 

1;^ THE HEARTS OF MEN LOVE AND PEACE REIGN 
SUPREME AND CONTENTION AND STRIFE 
CEASE. 

A prominent attorney and legislator of Wyoming, on 
renewing his subscription to The Lite, writes, **We are 
greatly pleased with the new form." 



THE LIFE 



r 



dealing Cbougbts 



NKV'KR RKACH back into tbe paat lo deny tbat 
whji'h yon have left. Walk tonrard. arm in arm 
with HlohiiD. 
Think apon and bold converse Bbout the characterie- 
lica of your Spiritual Self. You have a epiritiial gelf tbat 
ia perfect, It ie made in the iinai{e and HkEaeea of God. 
Let the soul for a moment drop ila carea and aay over the 
worda of (hat Self a§ if it ircrc It. Say to Klohim— and 
reioeniber who Klohim ia, tbe Powers that rule in the 
nniver«e— 'I atu made in thine image and am of thy sub- 
•taoce. I delight in being like Thee and Thou dellgbtest 
ia me. I will not epeak worde that 1 lind not in Thee: — 
Life, Truth, Love, Wisdom, Strength are all the powers 
that be; they are the whole, the 'holy' powers, all in 
one, and their name is lilohim. Thou art my Life, nij 
Love, cnr Wisdom, my Strength. I in Tbee and Thou in 

Tbna jaa become scientific io all your waj-a, and Ihia 
meaaa harmony, health, peace. From everywhere, in every 
direction, words of Love are waiting for yotir acreptance; 
all people love and bleaa yon and you love and bless all 
people. 

I do not doubt that any sick pcraon could become well 
by ipeaking and thinking true words so steadfastly aa to 
alterly exclude all tbe myths tradition ha9 handed down. 
They might not succeed in a day, but a day's work would 
be like the aowing of good seed, it would anrcly con:e up 
Two day's work, or three, would abowgood reaults, and in 




1 



rich harvest «o«ld •ovdy ap^cBr. 

U it not atraac^ that people who have etacied in the 
tme wa J vill get tiied» taca rooad aad higta lepeatitig 
had word*. wh<fl the dead paet caMoot oChenriae cobw 
after then! Too thail reap, x/ joa ielat aot." 

Deaial ol appareat error la alwaje wall if ooa will ha 
iaataat aboat it aad then tare frooi it. Troth Iwias al- 
wa j« omaipreeeat fiUa aaj Tacaacy aa aooa aa error la re- 
omvcd f roai the coaacioaaatae. Krror doea aot diaplace 
Troth, bot the belief that it do e a, iipreaaca thecoaaciooa- 
aeaa aad obacorea ita perceptioa aa with a toU. 

How good ia Life! It fiUa all place aad caaaot ha dis- 
placed. Deaial of Krror doea aot affect IMm ia aaj wa j. 
It joat reoioTea the deloaioo aboot Life. The aool that 
haa leaned ita iaaeparableoeaa frooi Life aad Peaces ia 
certaia aad aore. 

There ia aothiag the aiatter with aaj thiag^ bot the 
meatAlitr, Whea that ia aet goiag right, thea mil ia wall. 

The Spiritoal Self haa ao aeeda. The Luliiidoalitj ia 
Blade ia the image of Perfectioa. aad la perfect. Nevar 
talk aboot boildiag op the iadiTidoal, for it haa alwaja 
beeo bailt op. It ia the aool with ita meotal powera that 
moat be trained. 

The tme healer'a office ia to aead aoch life-giTiog 
words to the mind of the aool that their healiog Tibra- 
tiooa will quicken the aioi^giah eaergiea to rooae irooi 
aleep, into the perception of the troth aboot hia real aelf 
and become free. 

One healed of ruptore writes: "Now I iaiagiae I caa 
always tell when we keep the treatmeata at exactly the 
aame time. At aoch timea a thrilling aeasstioa psssca 
over me and every fibre is set in oiotion, sad it seeaied 
thst I was being borne opward into the very hesTeas. I 



THE LIFE 



123 



feel mach refresbed alter ench a treatment." 

Tbie id tbe power of the spoken word aa its waves of 
light pouT steadfaatly upon the patient. Spirit does not 
▼ibrate, bat tbe active word divides asunder error and (be 
COBBCioaflneaa eo that tbe former falls away and tbt lattir 
aeea clearlj. 

A modeat woman who had lost a good position aa 
atenograpber, feared sbe could not 6nd employment. Sbe 
wixbed to know if it could be a fault in her, if sbe unwit- 
lioglT courted failures. Answer. "There is nothing in 
yon that would invite adverse results, but fear. A latent 
fear, not yet fully overcome, rises up between yon and 
bnslness to repel it. But you can cast out thia shadow. 
It is not (omtldable to a great extent, and can be readily 
overcome if yon adhere to tbe right attilade. Stand up 
againet fear, "I am going to get a position right away. 
There are plenty of people needing me, and 1 am reddy 
to 611 a firat-claaa— just the place for me. There is noth- 
ing to fear and everything to expect. 1 am bold 6a a lion 
and with the lion's confidence In my ability. I mount np 
aa on eagle's wings. I tind my work. I fill my place. In 



firm aa Qlbrattar, 



nt BB the B 



, trne as 



Thought ia an eipamsive. 
And esptoBtre thing; 

It forces tbe old cells 
It built before, 

That for tbe broken graila 
It may bring 

New Krowtb and true. 



A lady in Colorado, wbo bas been taking treatmenta 
for obesity, writes, "I have lost thirty pounds and can 
get about mucb better." 



i 



124 THE LIFE 



Cbe Qarp of the SouK 

Written for The Life. 

HAVE YOU listened for tbe carol, 
In the early morning poses, 
As the fairies hie them bomeward. 
To their hannts amonf^ the roses? 
Did their music waken senses. 
As they trod them near yonr sonl? 
Did their paths seem paved ideals. 
Leading onward to your ^oal? 

Have you heard the harp of flowers. 
And loaned your ear to its spell? 
Have you heard in the morning hours. 
Dew drops tinklin^j^ the wee blue bell? 
Have yon heard the son>2: that lin^em. 
Sung: in fairy words ; and notes 
Wrun^ from harps by dainty fingers 
As they hung round tiny throats? 

Have yon sung to harps of daisies. 
While some fairy held for you 
Symbol notes on petal parchment. 
As she smote the time so true? 
With one little rose tint gavel , 
Gladness wreathing every smile. 

That she held by tender strainlets, 
Your attention for a while? 

Did your own harp seem near bursting 

While responding to the strain 

Did its tones vibrate in rapture, 

Echoing again and once again? 

Did yon feel there are true momenta 

Allowed souls, by heaven's choice? 

When in thankfulness of being 

We hear harps and angels' voice? 

Nodia. 



I 



I 



eiass Ht CHpolU Towa. 

THE FRIENDS and readers of The Life at Tripoli, 
Iowa, Mre. Heasie B. Keough. Mra. J. H. Csraten- 
aen and Mr. Kd. Gniney taking the lead, deter- 
mined to make up a claaa in Christian Mental Science to 
be condncted by A. P. Barton, Editor of The Life. Of 
COt>rs« they eucceeded. Such a combination of eaezgy and 
deterninalioti would succeed at almost any uDdertakins;. 
Tbv fact ia, a KooJ class could be made up in many towne 
if aotne one with the will alive only goea to work to do it. 

Although Tripoli ia a village with only about TOO peo- 
ple, a clasa of 26, conaieting of 11 men, 14 women and one 
bright girl about 1^ years old, was aecnred and the teach- 
er sent for. 

The work opened on Sunday, Jan. 26, with a lecture 
oDtliniag the principlea of the Science given to a good 
■ adlence at the Baptist church. On Monday evening, 
Jan. 27, clasa lectures began at Sbuiz hall and were con- 
tinned nntil the cloae at aaid ball, except that the Tlh 
leeaon was given as an open lecture at the Baptist church, 
on Sunday, Feb. 2, aubiect, "Tbe Atonement", and waa 
largely attended by a deeply interested public. 

The inlereet evinced and tbe progreaa made by the 
Claaa were remarkable and intenae and much excellent 
faealing work was done. 

The laat leaeon of tbe twelv< 
on the evening of Feby. ithe 7, 
Btart borne by the midnight train, 
ae to the beat way to paaa the houre 
tbe cloee of leBSon and train time. 



lecturer intending to 
He had been in doubt 
'aiting between 
But that matter had 



been aettled for bim by the class, sub roaa. After tbe 
lectare closed no one seemed to be Inclined to make 
adieus and go home. By and by arrangements for arause- 
aaenla began to appear and we discovered a plot, a very 




186 THE LIFE 



pleaaant surprise, was brewing. After aaiiieeiiieiita and 
conversation had been enjoyed for a time an ezcellent 
midnig^ht luncheon was served by the ladies and enjoyed 
by all, after which the parting words of loving appreci- 
ation were spoken and the teacher departed for home, 
taking with him many fond memories of the Rood people 
of Tripoli. 

Tripoli is situated in the rich farming and daizj 
county of Bremer. The people of the commnnity are 
mostly German . The Science thoaght has snch a alrong 
hold in the town that it is very difficult for them to se- 
cure a pastor for the one church in which the aervioea 
are held in the Knglish language. May the coontlasa 
blessings of Truth be theirs increasingly and divine 
Truth dispel orthodox dogmas of superstition. 



Ht. Pleasant, Iowa, Jan. dO, 1902. 
The Life Kditora : 

UPON reading the leading article in the Febraaiy 
No. of The Life the impulse is strong to drop a 
thought which has proven a solvent to me of the 
points of how communion with, and communication be^ 
tweeo, the embodied and disembodied is effected. 

The early Christiaoa taught its possibility. The 
Apostles embodied it io the "Apostles' Creed" where it 
says, "I believe in the commuaion of Saints;" and the 
Episcopal Church teaches the doctrine that ''Saints, " 
whether embodied or disembodied, can "commune." 
Modern spiritualism came to revive that teaching and to 
demonstrate another point of that old creed:— "the resur- 
rection of the body." Materialization is one form of res- 
urrection of the flesh. Reincarnation as a hand-me-down 
of life philosophy from the schools of the prophets, is 
another form of resurrection. Jesus of Natareth in pick- 



THE LIFE 



127 



tug np hia own flcBfa demoaatrated another and gave a 
cioimliig object leeaon ae to bis teaching of man's ini< 
nortalilj as man. 

Alt fonn* of metapbyaical teaching todaj' present s 
commoa basic tratb in diSeiing terminology and is that 
intermediary realm of being which was dimly perceived 
and (oreahadowed in the myth of Psyche:— the parent 
word of all peycbic perception. Tbc epiritnaliate name 
It spirltnal body and claim it fasbionB the visible one. 
Cbriatlana talk glibly ot the aoni and ita salvation. The- 
o»opbiat8 have mucb to say of the astral body and its 
powers. Materia Medica calla it vitality. All these terms 
mean one and the same ; that one being the intermediary 
by means of which man, or mind, the /, becomes incarnate 
the domain where the germa created by mortal thought 
and named diaease abide; and where tbey are destroyed by 
divine ideas. This realm is also the Holy Ghost by means 
of which alt men, the I. become incarnate. This is also a 
teaching of the early Christiana. All forma are conceived 
in this realm and the Law of Beinur compels expieaslon la 
the visible, the perfected and one Trinity— the I Am. 

Bnt the point T wish to make ia this: ft ia by means 
oi thifl SonI, Spiritual or Astral body that definite thought 
ii* formolated and commanicated In either of three only 
possible ways: silent, spoken or written, as symbol or 
form. The silent word heals if it is Xinlb. A spiritaal- 
isiic medium enables a disembodied mind to contact un- 
der eesenttal mental conditions one in the fleah who is 
"sakiag" or desiring such communion or healing. The 
bw is tbe same aa for healing by the Word by one in the 
fleah. Thought transference baa but one law. Dissoln- 
tjon does not annul it. So called space is negation to it. 
A carioaa fact in connection with tbe diseased appear- 
ance often of those who are out of the body when material- 




128 THE LIFE 



ising^, confirms the theory that dieease genua inhere in 
the apiritaal body and can be destroyed only by The Word. 
Also The Word must be used by one who is still man, or 
who learned its power as man. Trath mnst be learned 
by man as man; or from mind that learned it as man. 
The trinne / am not only has inconceivable power in the 
domain of Life, but he who knows this has infinite re- 
sponsibility to be in fidelity to Divine Truth. 

Annul belief in time, place and space, and there will 

be no sense of separateness between those who are pare 
in their affections, whether in a state of visibility or of in- 
visibility. Sincerely, R. B. Throop. 



tenured in 8o<l« 

I HAVE found my center, 
And firmly Fll stand. 
With God, in the future, 
I'll walk hand in hand. 

I have found my center; 
And no earthly storm 
Shall drive from its hiding. 
My self-centered form. 

I have found my center; 
With calm, fearless eye 
I will fi aze at the World 
And Her dangers defy. 

I have found my center, 
And God is my trust. 
To His Infinite height 
ril rise from my dust. 

I have found my center; 

And now I can rest 

In the assurance sweet, 

That what is, is best* Barbara Snyder. 



THE LIFE 



eorr«$pondcnce 



II WRITE a line to eay It la JDBt stich level beaded 
New Tboagbt people aa yonreelf that are needed 
9 to look into SpirituaUani. The ordinary Sciential 
gets carried away. I am largely aware of ita daoftera, 
eepecially to women and in trance tnediotnebip. 

2. Do yon really tbinh one ia free from heredity, ■■ 
a child, eay? Bow often one eeea all kinda of traits repro- 
doced from father and anceatora to child, phyeical, moral, 
viclona, etc. H. \V. Thatcher, london, Bni;. 

Anawere: — 1. Thank yon for the compliment. I notice 
thia pari of yonr letter for the pnrpoae of eayinii; that I 
deem ii exceedingly onwiae for aa to avoid psychic re- 
aearch work leat aonie one cati na epiritnalieta. What If 
Ihey do? Ia it a diagrace to be a true apiritualiat? Then 
there are thoaaaada of eminently reepectable people wbo 
■re disgraced. Nnmber amonfi them Editor Stead of Lon- 
don, Dr. Hodccea, Mary A. Ltvermore, M. J. SavaKCi 
Bishop Eleber Newton and a long Hat more. Saul, the 
Srst king of Israel was one. He got a medinm to call 
Samtiel back In body to ask him a (jueetioo. Many ac- 
coQota of spirit manifeatation are found in onr Bible. 

But tbe cause of the anreaeonable prejudice Hgainet 
ao-C3lled apiritualiem ia that the church has diligently 
lansbt that there are jaat two places, both far aivay, to 
«hicb eoula migrate after death, a very bigb-nalled city 
paved with gold bricks and inhabited by idiera and ama- 
tear mnticiana, and a very warm place near by the other, 
that in like a dungeon. If they were to admit that our 
Irlenda cno come and go and viait as at pleaanre, they 
lear tbe two places would eoou he depopulated; for, qb 




180 THE LIFE 



they have been pictnred, they matt both be very andeeir- 
able commanitiee to live in. 

Let as be free to inveetifi^ate any teaching we deem 
worthy, especially one that makes snch tremendoas claims 
and has ss many followers and able advocates as spirit- 
ism has. There is, anqaestionsbly, something far deeper 
in it than the phenomena have yet revealed. I>t as look 
farther. 

2. Certainly, there is sach a fact as heredity of traits 
and pecnliarities, both physical and mental. Bat the 
doctrine we teach on this subject is that andesirable in- 
herited qualities snd bents may be overcome through de- 
nial of the necessity of such inheritance in body and men- 
tality and of the fact of it in the spiritual self. When I 
say in my thought, ' * I was not bom of flesh and blood and 
do not inherit the weaknesses of flesh parents," I am 
affirming the truth of the Kgo that came by expression 
directly from Infinite Essence. I do this for the purpose 
of dispelling the fact of heredity in the body snd mental- 
ity. I demand that my body abow forth and embody me 
alone, and not an ancestor. 



How can a wife realise success while everything comes 
through her husband and he believing in failure? 

Mrs. W. 

Answer:— Tou mske one concession in your question 
which I believe to be unnecessary in nine cases out of 
ten : that all money or means must of necessity come 
thron>{b the husband. I know many good msrried women 
who make a comfortable lot of money independent of their 
husbands. One I know who sells butter and egga and 
chickens of her own producing to her neighbors and al- 
ways has plenty of pin money. She has a large family of 
children, too. She teaches them to help her. Tea, I know 
more then one who does this — I have known many. I now 



THE LIFE 



131 



I 



nber anotber one wbo livea ia a email villsffe and 
niakea inonej eaoagh to keep up the paymentB on their 
little home and to buy what she needs of dreis, a otlone, 
etc. She doea it bj knittiai; excelleat ahawlB and hoods 
which ahe eells to her aelKhbore and the store keepers 
readily. Theae women I mention all have hu^bande and 
aome of these haabandB believe in fallare. Some of them 
wontd give their wives money if they asked for it, possi- 
bly with a grunt or croea word, but they prefer to be in- 
depeodeot and earn their own money; or else they believe 
in helping to make the HvJog, not throwing all the bur- 
den on the man. They are truly helpmeets. 

Moreover, cannot a trae Science wife diapel the belief 
in failure from her hnaband's mind? I believe she can. I 
know aome wives whose hnabanda could not believe in 
failure if they wanted to in Ibe annahlne and energy of 
the woman's presence. I know one who made a practice 
tor many yeata of pelting her husband by the collar, fig- 
nnitlvely speaking, and ebakiag him up into a consist- 
ency of back-bone whenever he would collapse. Aa a re- 
■nit they became wealthj. Try sunshine, energy, love 
and activity, instead of gloom, inaction, condemnation 
and faelpleaaneea, and yoo will soon see a great change. 



Please give a formula for treatment of ahattered 
aervea. Pat It in the first peraon, present tenee. 

F. H. R. 

Anawer:— I am at peace in my own aonl. I am not 
BDbject to waste of pbyaical force. 1 am free from fear and 
worry and care. I possesB this body of mine and control its 
functions. I am filled with life and energy. I am healed. 
Only the good ie true. I abide in the secret place of 
power and fear no evil. I am builded up and rested phy- 
sically through the inflowing energy and outpuabing ex- 



182 THE LIFE 



preaslon of the essence of Being. I appropriate and 
atilise thia Eaaence. lam reated and recaperated throngh- 
ont I waste nothing* I am one and not two, individ- 
nal, not dnal. I am free and wiae and filled with infinite 
harmony. I am aelf-poaaeaaed and nothing can diatnrb 
me. 

In making tbeae anto-aaggeationa, t>e very calniy de* 
liberate and confident in yoar manner and attitade. Be* 
lieve in yonr words and love them, and they will do their 
work. 



1. Was the tranalation of Philip to Asotas an act of 
apirit levitation? 

2. Did Peter by his will power kill Ananias and Sap- 
phira? G. W. Matteaon, M. D. 

Answers:—!. As I have said in the Bible Leaaons in 
this issue of The Life, the language implies that he waa 
miraculously translated from the Gasa road tMiptis* 
mal over to Azotus. The statement as translated by Wil- 
son is as follows: "And when they came up ont of the 
water, the spirit of the Lord seised Philip ; and the En- 
nuch saw him no more, for he went his way rejoicing. 
Philip, however, was found at Asotus." The Greek prep- 
osition before Asotus here rendered by the word **at," is 
eia and rather means into, implying that he was carried 
into the city and was staying there. 

Hackett, however, has this to say about it : 
"The expression asserts that he left the Eunuch sud- 
denly, under the impulse of an urgent monition from 
above, but not that the mode of his departure was miracu- 
lous in any other respect. '^ Others interpret the language 
to mean a miraculous translation. If so, it was, of course, 
a case of spirit levitation. Other instances of the kind are 
on record— 1 Kings 18:12; 2 Kings 2:16. 




I 



2. I have written on ttaie subject recently in tbe Bible 
Leoaone (Feby. Life.) Bnt did not directly answer tbe 
qaeslion Baked here. 

In the Bible Leseon on thla aabject I qooted the 
words which aeemed to prove fatal in each case. If the in- 
cidents ever occnrred, It was not Peter's will power that 
killed them, bat their own fear and imagiDalioD. If the 
woinaa had indlfcnaiitly replied when Peter said, Here 
are the men who have been ont bniylnf; your hnaband 
and they will carry you out and bury you too, "Not to- 
day, Peter; thank you. I am going to live right on and 
will now sever my connection with thia chnrcb. Please 
refund oar money. Moreover, I am going to have you 
ladicted for tbe murder of my bnaband," abe would not 
have dropped dead at all. 

One Sunday a tew yeara ago some young men at Wel- 
lington, Kas., took a fellow they bad a grndee against 
ont into tbe wooda and told him tfaey were going to shoot 
blm. Ue was blind-folded and set on a log and the aignal 
giren at which a pielol was fired into the air. Tbe victim 
fell over as dead as if he had been abot through the heart, 
altboiigh he had not been tonebed. It was not the will 
power of the others that killed tbe young man, but bia 
own fright and imagination. Many eimilar Instances are 
on record. 



An honored friend in California, a learned physician 
- later a graduate of our school — has this to say of the 
change in The Life,"I think the change yon have inang- 
nrated in Tbe Life commenda itself in many ways. cbleDy 
in giving you more time to select subjects for editorials. 
Tbe type is excellent and the paper on which the maga- 
line is printed cannot be improved npon. In a word, it 
is juBl tbe thing to catch the eye and hold Jt without 
caosfng winking and blinking by poor light." 



184 THE LIFE 



For tbe €bil<lren« 



WK GIVE yon in this ittae a pictare of oar two 
"kids/' Ralph and Beatrice. Aren't they 
pretty fine looking chape? They are brig^ht 
and g^ood, too, and both of them Chriatian Mental Scien- 
tists. 

Neither one of them ever took a doae of medicine in 
their lives. 

One day one of them saw a picture in a street car of a 
man about to take a pill. I was asked what the man had 
between his fia8:er and thumb? I replied, **That is a 
pill." The next question that came was, "What is a 
pill?" 

One day one of Ralph's playmates said to Mrs. Bar- 
ton, "Oh, Mrs. Barton, Ralph don't know what die 
means!" Mrs. B. replied, very demurely, "Why, Ralph, 
don't you know what dye means? That means to color 
cloth and thread and such things. I thought yon knew 
what dye means." The little boy looked at her in silence 
as if he thought, "Well, I don't wonder at Ralph's ig^no- 
rance." and walked av/ay dis>a:nisted with such display of 
8tu( idity. 

Here ia ont' of R^ilph's t-chool compoftitiona: 

"Once a hungry apider spun a web in the aun and a 
lly got canglit in it. A bird c-uiie along and ate the old 
epiJer, and the lly aaid, 'Huzz! Buzz!' Do you think 
t^Mit meant 'thank your' 

"Well one time the laa.iie bird waa in danger of being 
shot by a bad boy. The fly came along and buzzed into 

the boy'a eyra and he could not take aim. So the boy did 
not ahoot the bird, and in thia way the bird saved 
the ily and the fly aaved the bird." 

Ralph ia a IJand of Mercy Boy and would not kill 
birds. And Beatrice ia so aorry for the "poor little 



THE LIFE 135 



fishes" and "poor chickens" that she will not eat them. 
If she has a bi^: apple and a little one, she Kives the big^ 
one to her playmate. 

Here is one of her compositions : 

"Once npon a time there was a pretty pink Rose 
whose name was Lily. Lily was sitting^ in the garden one 
day. She was all alone in the garden. A little girl came 
and picked Lily and then Lily was dead. Lily was not 
alive again. But the little girl was. She was not a good 
little girl, but Lily was a good rose." 

I have given yon these compositions jaat as they 
wrote them. I think they both show good kind hearts 
and an inventive imagination. 

Ralph has a beantiful white Pomeranian fox dog 
named Don. Beatrice has many dollies of all sizes, col- 
ors and conditions. 

These chaps are fall of life and often romp and turn 
over chairs and make things lively abont tbe house, I tell 
yon, but what is a home without children, anyway? If 
I didn't have any, I'd go but and hunt some up and bring 
them in. A home where there are no children may be 
very tidy and nice and have no marks on tbe walla or 
finger prints on the window panes; but, my! what a dis- 
mal dungeon it is! I wouldn't want to live in such a 
place, would you? 

And I romp with these two kids of ours whenever I 

have time. In the Spring and Summer and Autumn we 

do have the most delightful walks in the woods. There 

we throw stones, make whistles, wade in the water, climb 

blnfifs and have a royal good time generally. Bless the 

children ! 

Now some of you little folks write me some letters for 
this department. Let as have some for our April No. 



A. P. B. 



I have a dear little name-sake up in Oregon. She is 



i36 THE LIFE 



nearly two yeara old, and triea to write lettera. A few 
daya ago, she got pencil and paper and tacked heraelf 
away back in her papa'a bi^ arm chair and beg^an writ- 
ing^. Her Mama aaked what ahe was doin^, and the said 
ahe was writing^ to Mra. Barton. She didn't aend the let- 
ter, bat when her Mama told me a^oat it, I jaat peeped 
over little Joaephine'a ahoalder (in my thoai^hta) and 
read it anyhow. And then I wanted to aqaeeze her pret- 
ty tiflfht. C. J. B. 



C;barks Brody Patterson's Books^ 

For Sale at €be Cife Office* 

Dominion and Power, an important volame of atadiea 
in Spiritaal Science. A larg^e work on vital topica; very 
comprehenaive. Cloth, $1.00. 

The WiU to be Well, A treatiae on healing: throagh the 
principlea of Spiritaal Science. Cloth| $1.00. 

New Thought Eaaajra, A lacid and intelligible expo- 
aition of the Spiritaal Science of Life. Cloth, $1.00. 

Beyond the Clouds, A aeriea of lectarea on the Spir- 
itaal Science of Life. Cloth, $1.00. 

What the New Thought Stands For, a 16-page pam- 
phlet anawering the qaeation, "What ia the difference be- 
tween Chriatian Science and Mental Science?" 10c. 

The Library of Health, in three volamea, cloth, $L00 
each, or all for $2.25. Paper, 25c each, or 75c. for all. Theae 
booka are a aeriea of easaya in popnlar form on advanced 
thoaght aabjecta, giving apecial attention to qneationa 
bearing upon Individnal happineaa, harmony and health. 

Send all ordera to thia ofiBce, with price — we pay poat- 
age. 







^M 




THE LIFE la? 


^^1 






^^^^H 




Ciftle Cc$$on$ iti « 
« Elohim Kindergarten 


■ 


XO. VII. 

ATONEMENT, 
m yTAXKINDISnotaeparateiroin God. The body 
\ /I '' ^^^ living temple of the 3ou1. Spiritually, we 
_ .V A «•■« '" '*'*' imaRe and likeneeB of Elohim. Mat 
lerand Spirit are one and the same eabstance, Tbere are 
no irmste places ia the nniverae. Notbinf; can be deatroy 
ed, every atom baa an office. That which dieappeare 
BprinKB up aeaia iaio newneaa of life and glory. The Uni 
Tet«e l0 everything tamed into One.— There ie no otitaide 
The imperfectioaa that appear in matter arc notdneto 
matter ttaeif. Bodily inbannony arieee in the mentalfty 
which gorerna that body. This peraonal mind is not at 
first in fall underttaading. like the Higher Self or Indl 
Tidnal Mind, but mast grow and nafold ila powera until i 
attains onto Hie knowledge of the Spiritnal Self, and be 
_ come* coMcionaly one with it. 

B The mentality of a peraon bom in tfaia world doea 
H not at first recognise iti onity with the Life and Power 
H from whence it cannot be aeparated. and hence it haa 
H i^r, aa the fore-rannerB of fafTnre, dieesee and trouble, 
H — aaytbfntt that cornea along. Btit Ibe mentafity of the 
^ 00111 is at work. It hsa discovered there is aotnetbln^ 
more to find ont, something that will bring it into perfect 

Th» BMtaphyBicsl scfentiet know* that thi« one thing 
needfol Is anderataadiag. The mentarity moat find eat 
that it ia one sabatance with Spirit, and when it baa 


1 



138 THE LIFE 



have made the atonement. Next it will beg^in to nse the 
Infinite powers, and will then find it easy to rise above 
all error and withstand every temptation. 

Atonement means, oneness reached by the removal ot 
differences. At the close of the Civil War the U. S. made 
atonement with the seceded States when they became 
again one nation. The sick man who studies health antil 
he becomes well, makes atonement with health ; the men- 
tality that has believed itself separate from God, makes 
atonement when it nnfolds or grows into the conscious- 
ness of its inseparable nnity with God. This knowledge 
removes the notion of difference which always appears 
in the process of atonement 

The chnrch and the metaphysical scientist differ wide- 
ly abont the meaning and pnrpose of the atonement. As 
the chnrch ased the word, it made it appear dolefal be- 
canse it always implied an actnal difference between God 
and man. It seemed to have a copyright on the word, 
and made the difference seem vast, and the possibility of 
<ever reaching oneness with perfection, very donbtfnl. 

Instead of seeing that the soul's only lack was under- 
Btanding, and teaching that through growth in grace and 
knowledge of the truth it might rise into a saving knowl- 
edge that would lift it right out of the notion of vileness 
and sickness, into the light and liberty of the children of 
God, the church made it out vile and incapable of over- 
coming that vileness! They taught that God got offended 
at Adam and Eve, and had continued angry with the race 
down to the present time. 

There came a great wave of false teaching through 

this fear,— the idea was handed down that God required a 
sacri£ce of life before there could be any reconciliation. 
This teaching came from the heathen nations and was ac- 
cepted and taught by the churches. 

The killing of animals, to keep off God's wrath, was 



THE LIFE 139 



practiced for abont 1600 years, when they decided to slay 
one innocent person, so that God wonld be sorry and tarn 
off his anger and vengeance. John Calvin, father of the 
Hard Shell Baptist, thought it wonld require the blood of 
an innocent man to save the race from the results of sin. 
Luther argued that faith in another man's righteousness 
would justify, because it appropriated the merits of that 
man. 

The Scientist knows that salvation from the errors of 
this false teaching and from all sin, does not depend up- 
on the goodness of Jesus, nor upon faith in his or any 
other man's righteousness, but the ainner'a aelf. The 
sinner must stop sinning. His mentality must ripen into 
understanding; he must come to know that upon himself 
depends the responsibility ; he must put away into the 
past every appearance of evil, through denial, and cleave 
to that which is perfect until he makes atonement with it, 
and when that which is perfect appears to his conscious- 
ness, then will that which is in part, — imperfect— be done 
away. 

One does wrong, because his thoughts are wrong. 
The blood of an innocent man could not change his 
thoughts nor save him from the results of his error. For 
a righteous man to pay a sinner's debt, would but double 
the obligation, for the sinner would then be indebted to 
both the law and the righteous man. 

It wonld not be just for an innocent man to suffer for 
the guilty. It would be unjust, also, tojdeprive the sin- 
ner of his means of growth through his wrestle to over- 
come. Moreover, innocence could not suffer, if suffering 
is caused by sin, and could neither pay the debt nor 
atone for the sinner. 

There are but two ways of removing obligation : first, 
by duly paying one's own debt; second, by ceasing to 



MO THB LIFB 



iB»k« new oblignHenn. TMs ee c o ud warf is called '*fora* 
g f ye u egg/' but there is na jprt lyw in tlie aaiveree ttot^ 
can forgive Bin that ia continned in I 

There ia a beaatifnl law wherein the znent^Htx ouTt 
through repentance, take npon ita conacience the whoBr 
bnrden of Ita errora, and thereby relieve the body fronr 
aha ring in the anffering. Thia occnra when the trana- 
greaaor haa grown in grace, after his repentance, abcre 
the plane where temptation waa hard to withstand. 

God coald not be all-Love, if it were not all-Jnatice. 

There is no law in jastice and Trath that conld hold a 
man gnllty of an error that is thus oatgrown and atoned 
for, and is forever buried in the past. 

The difference between the church and the Scientist: 
one calls for a proiry payment of debt, and hides the sin- 
ner behind the cross of Innocence where he expects to 
"amile and amile and be a villain still;" 

The other, instructs the sinner to stand up like a mair 
and insist upon paying hia own debta. "Jeaua ia my 
brother and ahall not be burdened with my debta. I, too, 
ftflB made in the image and likeness of God and I shall 
put on Power and Wisdom aa a robe." 

*^To hint tlrat orercometh win I grant to sit with me 

/n tny throm, erea aa I also overcame, and am set down: 
with* my Fiather in his throne." 

This paragraph, though gfven in metaphor, ia power- 
foffy sad aimply means, ** Wboerer o^e i c ome s, as I have, 
rtMll find perfect st-one-ment with- the Infinite Powe«» 
SBsctty as I here; and shall dwell amid tfasnr ami vmrn- 
tkem with antfierity. ("Fathefa Itoonsi" msna God* 

Brror ia the outpicturing of nnintttUigant sAoYt.. "Mh^ 
HMpber Soifr xaqiiizm tite SMl to bmlmmco with: Htm 9tlL 
fisras eottttnnod,. iiioniign. coslimied lesaltft oi evaon What 



THE LIFE 141 

a svn •DR'Hlie reaps eitherptayaically armeutKllr, or both. 

There may be small errors, committed in ignorance, 
I that it miffbt eeem ought to be overlooked by jaetice. Bat 
I it is not so. The innocence of little children hae not 
<t«ad tbetn itam the conaeqnenceB of other pe<>ple'a er> 
coFs. II r««nlle wen eril th4a wonld sot be Jaet. II ia 
•aia a motber, wbose hoy wae beaten in a Cenver saloon, 
rejoiced. She said he wonld go there no more. Was it 
not indeed na angel diaguiaed with whom he wrestled? 

DiScaltiea lie across the path of error to warn tfee 
traveler oi Its gapa and traps. In the exercise of Over- 
oomiaK these dtffictilties new atrengtta ia caltirated attd 
fre«h wiadom gained. 

Xhxn the aoal mnst grow, throa«Eh wiadom, or br ot- 
perience. until balanced with the way oi the Perfect 5el!. 

Tbe leaching of the inrposaible vicarioae atoneaeat 
baa been the canae of bl«odj vara, bloody crimes — first by 
Ifae crimtnal, then by tbe atatet— bloody atxiliea and dte- 
sennooa, «ad all aelfisfa qaarrals; — be wants to make tba 
Mker nun psyhlvdacsl Then they tried to rcconoae 
G»d to ntaa'a wajal LikelPIobamiuet who concladed be 
w^Ud Jisva te Ktt ii9 -tfae 4MwuitAM bACfto^e tlu itn^ii n Is i n 
■■oU mat ooHe to litoi, •t bJs coannaanfl, they will have to 
TCctntcne fbeaiaelveB toTGod, since God is aochaaiceisble. 

Ttan is beie to p^'ove that in essence he la divine. Tbe 
1— o ec lie liegiBS the better for faim. 

"I sod the Elohim are one, "Jeana affirmed and 
psoeeA. "And ye are one even as I am one" with tbe 
lUenal Powers. Claim if, until yonr words lift yon iota 
■few of it— into comscious oneness. Yon can do it Yoo 
will. 

Ifonr life snd tbe Perfect life are conflaent, are one. 
Nothing can come between yon two. You may now pre- 
sent body, soul, apirtt acceptable ae One. 

Tbia ripens your mentality into f nil-grown mind; 
this transforms yonr body into loveliness and strength ; 
This reveals to yon tbe at-oae-ment. 

Tbe Spiritaol Self— the perfect "Son of God," and tbe 



142 THE LIFE 



temporal self,— the perfect ton of man, are One, with God. 
Thia ia the knowledflre that will purify the heart, in- 
anre prosperity and peace, and exalt every one to his 
true aphere in life. C. J B. 



new Book$ 




NTRA MUROS, or Within the WaUa, by Mra. Rebec- 
ca R. Sprin0:er, Pabliahed by David C. Cook Pnb. 
Co., Elffin, 111., aa one of the* 'New Sabbath Library,'' 

ia one of the moat faacinatinffly illnatrated booka I have 
ever seen. It is a relation ot the writer'a viaiona of the 
beyond which she had dnring: a long illneaa, when ahe 
lingered between time and eternity, more beyond than 
here. If valid and sincere— not forced or fancifnl— they 
are moat interestinf^ and valuable. What we can't nnder- 
atand is how the publishers can afiPord to aell anch a 
book, ao beautifully illustrated, 96 pa^ea, 6x5)^ inches, 
tor 8 centa. Send 8 cents and get one. 

Out of Law into Goapel, or God in Man, by Sarah 
Elizabeth Griswold, has just come out in its third edi* 
tion, very much improved in print, binding, etc., pub- 
lished by the Religious Liberty ^Pnb. Co., of thia City. 
This is a new old book of sterling: value. It haa atood 
the test of time and development of the New Thought, 
and is yet fresh and up to date. Cloth $1.25, paper 50c. 

SKI^F HYPNOTIC 26,000 people to date of March 1, 1001, 

II£AI#ING. have professed of caring themselves of such 

diseasefl as they bad failed in with medicine. All aooompliahed 
throQgh the teaobinffs of my original system of Self-Hypnotio 
Control , which also develops the Psychic powers of man, en- 
ablinsr him to control bis dreams, read the minds of friends and 
enemlAB, visit onknown parts of the earth, solve hard prob- 
lems in this tranop aud remembi'r aU when awake. Five Com- 
plete Trial Lessons will be sent for only lOo silver and 2-oenl 
stamp for postage, Actually enabling the student to aooompliah 
wonders without further charge. Prof. R. E. Dntton, Ph. D. 

Lincoln, Nebraska, U. S. A. 

Write us TO-DAY for free Booklet on 

THE ROSICRUCIANS 

Enlian Publishing Co., Salem, Mass. 




METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 



THK NEW THOL'GHT.— Monthly Journal for Psychic 
Clab; Sydney Flower, Wm, Walker Atkinson, Editors: 
30 Tbt! Auditorina) Bldg., Chicago. $1.00 a year— eamplea 
free. 

THK HIGHER LA\V,-monthly, $1.00 a year; '10c a 
copy; toreiffa. 5e. H. W. Dreeaer, Editor and manager, 
ZlfCongreaa sL, Boston. 

EXPRESSION:— A journal of Mind and Thought, pnb- 
lisbed monthly. SeOd per annnm net (SI. 58), W. laacke, 
211 Edgware Road VV., London, Edr. 

THE INTERPRETER. -Issued monthly in the Divine 
Year and devoted to "The Final Things." Exponent of 
the ■■School of Interpretation." fl.OOa year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on news stands. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 938 Fine Arts BldK-. Chicago, III. 

DAS WORT.— A German magazine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Chrletianity. Jl per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publiaher, 2322 soatb 12th street, 
St. Lonia, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magfaalne devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. E, 
Cramer, editors and publishers 3%(J 17th St., San Fran- 
cieco. Cal. Send stamps for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethics, Edited by 
Francis Edgar Mason, No. 24 Greene Ave., Brooklyn N. 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 20 
cent lectures as Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,-A monthly journal of occultism, 
published by Chas. W. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 ■ 
year. 10 cents for sample will be applied on subscription, 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphysical paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee street, 
Kansas City, Mo. 

THE TEMPLE OF THE ROSY CROSS 

By F. B. DOWD. 
Explairu How Spiritual Gifts may be obtained, 
The Mii.d and Its OccQit Powera, 
Love and iis Hidden MyBlery. 
The Magical Powera of Cultured Will, 
The lioaiL-ruclAnB and their Mystt^rles, 
Hezualily and Soul Powern, 
The Cnltnro of Clairvoyance, 
The UynterteB Of the Bihl--. 
MedlamBhlp and Spiritual Gifts, 
Th6 Attainment of Divinity, 
The Mystery of ihe Biblical Serpent. 

CLOTH AND QOLD. $2.00. 

lEUtlAN PUBLISHING CO. - SALEM, MASS. 



BOOKS FOR SALC # i|» ^ 

OUR OWN PUBUCATiONS. 

Life's Spiral Steppiaff StooM and Bighwmj Vteara, 
an inapired treatise of Trath, by fillebard. Fine 
paperi fold lettered <..«•• $ .90 

Maaical ^omaticeay Aimee M. Wood ; ^peCf OQc. doCh LOO 

Words of Life Trlamphant, a Treatment of Tmthj 

Declara ID 

About Some Fanacfee— tract— A. P. ButonjVc; per 



The Mother of the lAwing; wdhttm the my ate ry etf 
jnekiaff like Wovd fleah; by C JoaepMne Bartoo, 



aaiiqtie paper «.«..«.• jn 

£«aagel AhTailah; or ttie ¥Mle Spodram; a moviri 

l>y CL JoarpMne Baiton: cloth , «.« Ui 

Stray Thooghta: a ainall boos of w«aa« boa ia 4ho 

ooiet ot a Miaaonri village ; by M. Joaegiiilna 

Conger; antique paper .M 

Healing X3ioaghta| fij C. Josephine Barton, whito 

paper and ffola» OOc ; white ailk cloth LM 

The fiible. J n Hiatorical and Critical Stady ; by A. £. 

Barton BO 

The ABC of Troth. SB Baaic Lcaaona in the Scien e e 

of Ufe; A.?. Barton ,. JM 

The Bible and Btemal Pnntahment; A. P. Baxton... 

Aii<li*a Ftaition ; A. P. Baiton 

Aiy Ana We Hew? or The M e anin g nnd Turp one si 

SMa Incnmatlon; A. P. Bnrton 



Dorothy'a Travela in Nowhere iM^anfl Betntn to 



Qtory Taland, Inraaiki, by Bfis 

THE PHILOSOPHY OF 
DIVINE HEALING 



A simv iMol bogk #viiii ths «% nf ihs ftsv nad 



tsaohlng and healing. Pdibe on apiiltoayon. *'Helps to Hiaal* 
log at Home"— Is jait what ft aays; 85e. ''PhUosopfay of Boo- 
eeH"— tree for sftHnp . AddwiBi, 

EDITOR OHRI8T19 WAT, AKB09, 0. 



**THE SECRET OF THE I AM" 

A revelation of the Real Self. Unyeillng, dlaolosing and 
exphdnlDff the SOMETHING WITHIN. Not tor aale. bnl 
a copy wlU be mailed FREE (on receipt of portage stamp) 
to any one who may feel moved to aek for It. 

William Walker Atkimon^ 303 Auditorium BUg.f (Moago 



CONTENTS 

Froatiapiece, *'IAzn The Reaurrection and The Life." 

Reaurrection and Life, an Eaater Sermon 147 

Meditationa, hy Kaxion 153 

New Booka 157 

Bible Leaaona ^61 

Ker-Notea 168 

Healing Tbougbta ^69 

The Reaurrection Day, Poem 174 . 

Correapondence ml77 

For the Children ,180 

Little Leaaona in Elohitn Kindergarten 188 

THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL J^ ^ 

Pupils received at all timea. A thorongh coane in 
the principles and practice of Chriatian Mental Sdenct 
Riven by study of Lessons and recitation, with lectttrea 
and drills. Prepares stadent for active work. 

TH£ KL£N£NTART COURSE covera two weeks 
time. Cbar^e, including board and room, with treetmenta 
when required, $39.00 for all. 

The drill is thorough and the Home influence helpful. 

Write and engage a place before you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Course is also Riven by correspondence, for 125, 

payable by easy instalments if desirable to pupila, indiid* 

iuR two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing atn- 
dents for lecturinR and teaching, 18 lessons, ^.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, $50.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demon stratora. 



/ 



' • »v . , -^ n.. r» 



----./ 




THE LIFE 

APRIL, 1902 

Resurrection and Cife 

Hn €a$ter Sermon 



AT THIS B«aBon vfe commemorate the reauirectioD 
of Jesus the Nasaiene prophet "from amone the 
dead," to nae the literal Tendering of the Greek 
text of the story aa found tu onr New Testument ecrjp- 
tares. It was early one Stinday jaoTniog in April, A. D. 
31, that the new tomb in which the body of the craci6ed 
teacher had been laid on the precedini; Friday, waa foand 
by aom« devoted women to be deaerted. A little later on 
Ibe same morning, before it wee fairly fall dawn, Mary 
Magdalene met him alone in the K^rden and recognized 
hiat only when he tenderly aaid, " Mary, "in the old famil- 
iar wa/. 

He had triumphed over death in the body, bad con- 
quered the world'e chief terror, entered the myatlc vale 
and brought back lor mankind the eecreta of the dark 
chamber. 

It waa done for humanity, that we, too, migbt have 
mastery and rise above the lerrora of the myaterioaa 
■raoaltion. And the Eaater aeruiona have always conaiated 
Chiefly of arguments in favor of individual life and con- 
•cioneneen beyond the bodily manifeatatlon and a final 
reanrrection of the body. On this Easter Sunday, A. D. 
IWi, In all the Christian churches on Earth are such aer- 



mona being preached, except that now not many preach- 




148 THE LIFE 



cr« say mach about the 6nal rai«iti|z: of the body frooi the 
f^rave. While ruo-st of them wonld be afraid to say ao, 
▼ery fe«r of theiti believe in that teachinfl^ any more. They 
know it to be an absard. niaterialiattc fancy withont 
lonndation in reason or necessity. 

But all men tenaciously clin^ to a hope of aoul life 
beyond the Rrave, a continued state of personal identity 
and consciousness after the body returns to ita original 
dust. And today in thousands of pulpits the old arma- 
ments of design, justice, hope, inspiration and "ao aaith 
the scriptures," are being fondly rehearaed. But people 
continue to return from their sanctuaries asking; the old, 
old question, "If a man die, shall he live ai^ain?" Then 
they fall back into the former doubts and fears out of 
which the magnetism of preaching had momentarily lifted 
them. The univeraal verdict is, "It maybe so; I hope 
and believe it is so; but it haa not yet been proven." 

My purpose in this sermon is not to repeat the old ar- 
guments for immortality ; you all know what they are. 
Take them for what they are worth and console yourselves 
with them as you may. But, mind you. I am not aaying 
they are valueless. They are well founded and comfort- 
ing, if not quite assuring. I fully coincide with the solil- 
oquy of Cato : 

"It muat be so— Plato, thou reasonest well— 
JSlse, whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire, 
This longing after immortality? 

Or whence this secret dread and inward horror of fall- 
ing into nought? 
Why shrinks the soul 

Back on herself and startles at destruction? 
'Tis the Divinity that stirs within us; 
'Tis heaven itself that points out an hereafter, 
And intimates eternity to man." 

But I have another purpose in giving yon this sermon, 

one that probably haa not been unfolded to any of yon by 

your preacher. 



THE LIFE 



149 



k 



Read on, and my purpose will appear as you advaace. 

I will foond my farther reoiarks upon thia. wbich I 
coneider the anblimest passaf^e in Ihe KngliBh Isnguagie: 
■I aiu the reaurrectioD and the life; he that believeth 
into roe, though be were dead, yet shall he live; and wbo- 
eoever liveth aod believeth into me afaall never die. Be- 
lieveet thon thia?" 

JeSDB said thia at the tomb of Laiarna jast before he 
called the living man out from among the dead. This is 
BO Diade pp etofy. It required the higbeat inapiration, 
the deepest coneciouanesB of epiritnal truth, the grandest 
sense of victory over the race error of death, to evolve auch 

■ thoughl. The author of it was as great as Jesus of 
Kassretb, if sot he. 

No man epoke that of Iht; personal aelf. 11 waa the di- 
vine Ego. the t am, the Christ that alone could utter ench 
words, whose ever lips gave Ihem voice. 

This / am in you and in me ia indeed the resurrection 
■nd Ihe life. What else bat the life could be the resnrrec- 
Uoo? It is both the inspiration and the inspirer, tbe re- 
viving and the revivor. 

What is it that opens the buds and flowers and causes 
aatore's resuscitation and growth out of Winter's chill 

■ nd frost? What ia it that creates (he young birds in the 
eggs and the young soul in the matri:!? What is it that 
■wakens new hope and vitality and inspires to better and 
nobler conduct from day to day among men? What is it 
that renews aspiration in despondent hearts and rejuven- 

■ le^ the days from night to dawn. It ia the Infinite Life 
omnipresent, the resurrection, tbe Christ with ue always, 
eT«D onto tbe end of age time, Ihe counting of years. 
This J am presence is tbe reanrrection and the life in 
man and In all creation. It diee not, ceaaes never, 
sbtdea unabated in this good world of oura. It drives 



150 THE LIFE 



out the belief in and appearance of death. It nefl^ativea 
every atatement and movement of the delnaive ahadow of 
mortality. It ia destined to banieh the old form of death 
from Earth and dry away the teara of bereavement. 

To believe into the Christ is not to believe that Jeaaa 
waa the son of God, nor to trust that he ia able to aave. 
It is both to enter into the consciousness of the Christ 
presence as permeating and absorbinj^ your entire per- 
sonal bein}^. and to open to, allow and invite the inspir- 
ation of power and life to become your own as constant, 
ever present guide and suatainer. He who does all this, 
thouf^h he die, yet shall he live. 

Permit me here to Rive you a literal translation of 
this passage from the language in whch it was originally 
written, the Greek. It may assist you to better graap the 
thought the Master intended to convey: 

"I am the resurrection and the life; he that believea 
into me, though he die he ahall live; and everyone who 
livea and believes into me, in no wise shall die, into the 
forever. ' ' 

There are many dead people walking about with ani- 
mated bodies. They are dead, or asleep (our New Testa- 
ment uses these two terms interchangeably. Jesus said 
Lazarus had fallen asleep, and that Jairua' daughter waa 
not dead, but slept. It is written, also, that when Stephen 
waa beaten to death with stones, he *'fel] asleep") to 
the presence of life and power, to the spiritual conscious- 
ness, to the inspiration of Truth. They live only on the 
animal plane. They eat and drink and chew and smoke 
and indulge the fleshly passions, while they enslave the 
aoul to supply the needs of the body. They need resurrec- 
tion or awakening. The Christ within alone can do this. 
You cannot do it for them. You may call their attention to 
this life and by teaching help them to grasp the truth in- 
tellectually. By spiritual treatment, also, you may help 



THE LIFE 



151 



them to aronee from their alnmber. But the work of re- 
■aecitation aad lite onfoldment in by and ol the living Ego 
in each one alone. It is the resurrection and the life. He 
thai b«lievetb into it, tbongh he die he shall live. The 
-world of mankind needs this reeurrectioa today. Let 
your ItKht abine, ye who are awHke and are satisfied 
(aude fall in wholeneaa) with hie Hkeneas. 

And there are those who have died aa to the body. We 
•ay Ihey are departed, or we have loat them, or they are 
no more, or are dead. We speak accordine to the aeeminn:. 
It is B bereavement to na. a death as tn this plane; al- 
thontfh it may lie a birth into another, a higher plane. At 
the eanie titue we hope and Irnst and fondly believe they 
are not dead, but even more alive than before the change 
came. 

Hay the livinR Ego make these alive again in the 
sense of overcoming the seeming of death? Nay it again 
embody the disembodied? Shall we by this resurrection 
have them restored to our cognition personally? 

Since there has been one embodiment is it nnreasonable 
to expect another? Tbta physical organism ia effect. Its 
cause preceded and eastainB it~ia greater than it. More- 
over, it is in the image and after the likeness of its canae. 
Therefore, the known fact of a physical peraonality proves, 
absolotely proves, the pre-eiistence and continued being 
ef a spirilnal indivldnality, superior to its embodimeol, 
or mode of manifeatine; on this plane. 

Suppose it changes its mode, as hydrogen and oxygen 
change their mode without loss of essence when a block 
of ice becomes steam. Will not the same ego that made 
the body for its nse, conforming lo the needs and de- 
mands of the Earthy grade of the school, be able to em- 
body itself suitably to any other department into which 
it may advance? It ia at least a reasonable hypothesis. 

And there is ■ conn ter-reearrect ion needed in □■ 



152 THE LIFE 



that we may be able to know thoae who have new bodiea 

in the realm jnst beyond this one. The phyaical mode of 

touch and perception may not comprehend that more 

apiritnal mode. I ffrow toward thee, O friends of the 

hi|i:her realm. I rise oat of the dnllneaa and darkneaa of 

fleshly hearing and aifi^ht and liaten and look with apirit- 

nal earn and eyea to the voice and presence of thy reanr- 
rection life. 

And now may I address a few words to the living, to 
those who have entered into the new life of the New 
Thonj^ht? You are conscious of a larger possibility than 
the race has heretofore known or believed to be its own. 
You constantly affirm limitless life and power for your- 
self and others and confidently deny death. You have 
had glimpses of a hi^^her life for this present world and in 
moments of soul exaltation you have oeen thrilled with a 
•tiRRestion of perpetual youth to be realized now and 
here. All of these si^ns indicate that you are alive, 
awake to the truth of beia^, at least in part. 

"Kveryone who lives and t>elieves into me, in no wise 
shall die, into the forever.'* Let the Christ consciousness 
be unrestricted and its action unlimited in you, and in 
no manner shall you know death, even into tde forever. 

Whatever may be the possibilities of this generation, 
let us do what we may to place the next above the neces- 
sity of dying. The tragedy is wrong and the dark mys- 
tery a limitation that must be removed. The changes of 
evolution should be made consciously, willingly and in 
the light. It will be so by and by, in the resurrection, 
when the true ego has control of the personal self. 

Do you ask me if I expect to retain this bodily mode 
of manifesting myself indefinitely? I answer, I intend 
to maintain it as long as I can, and expect to keep it as 
long as I want or need it. I am believing into the Christ 
more and more deeply as the days and years go by. And 
I am not worried or anxious about the results. I fully 
trust the integrity of Law. I abide in the Law. I shall 
evolve out of this cumbroaa mode of using and manifest- 
ing myself. When I need a better embodiment I shall 
have it. I am sure of this. How the change will come 
about I do not yet clearly nnderstand. But I am intend- 
ing and working to have it take place as an education, an 
un'foldment. a growth, a spiritualizing of the grosser into 
the finer and higher faculties and functions. At any rate, 
I rejoice always and in everything give thanks and shall 
by and by fully awake and be satisfied with the Christ 
likeness, in body as in spirit. Join me, reader, and let us 

i'oumey along this way together in unity of Love and 
irnth. 



THE LIFE 



m 


e 


d i t a 


t\ 





n 


s 















THE WORD law. if we take the coneensae of opin- 
ion of those who have made aathoritative espree- 
eiotia on the snbject, neceeBarily JcnplieB the ez- 
itt«nce of a great and eaBential dieparity not only of 
power bat also of rights and privileges beloncing to the 
widely separated extremes of sentient being. If there is 
■QtboritatiTe law It mnst hnve emanated from an anthor- 
HstiTe aoorce endowed with preiOKBtivee, and must have 
been addressed to individDHls whose attitnde of weakness 
sad dependence was the sole basis of that apeciona form 
of haman thraldom which has been honored with the 
name of doty. It fa a remarkable fact that the world's 
progress has keptjiace with its ever-changing ideal of 
law. 

The primitive races recogotted command as one of the 
prerogaiivea of power, and this attitode has anrvived in 
•oaie form to the present day. For with advancing age 
the world does not cast aside effectually alf the crudities 
sad Imperfectiona of one age when it passes into the pos- 
■essioa of the higher ideata and more complex forma of 
Ule beloaging to a more advanced age, bat trails with it, 
■• pathetic mementoes of its Infantile weakness, many of 
Itac lowest forma and crudest notions of the past. 



When the ichthyosanrns and the plesiosanrae basked 
oa the alimy margina of the stormy seas of the reptilian 
age. they aeem to have been the sole contestanta for the 
supremacy, and in their striigglea we can eaaily Imagine 



154 THE UPE 



that the law of mij^ht waa aapreme. Bat theae maatera of 
the primeval aeaa dwindled away toward the cloae of the 
reptilian a^e and diaappeared entirely with the appear- 
ance of mamma la. 

The earth had exchang^ed maatera, bat many of the 
weaker apeciea aarvived the tranaition. It haa been eati- 
mated that three or four per cent, of the lower forma of 
animala which existed when the domination of the aaari- 
ana ended have transmitted their apeciea to recent times. 
Analogoaa apeciea are with ua today. There are aa low 
forms of life on the earth today as at any time in ita hia- 
tory. All the ancient maaters of the earth have become 
extinct; earth's primitive slaves are with oa yet Age by 
agt the maatery of the earth haa ahifted, from hideooa 
reptiles, to fierce and powerful mammala, from theae to 
leaa powerful but more cunnin^^ man ; bat the little mol- 
laacan whoae frail ahell waa toaaed by the raffing tempeata 
of ailarian seas, and whoae laacioas body haa been sousfht 
after for food ever aince ita earlieat advent upon the earth, 
haa fi:one serenely on throa^h the agea and ia with aa now. 

• • 
The aame is true of the world's intellectual and moral 
progreaa. Though the preaent age may boaat of ita aplen- 
did examplea of high attainment in acience, in art, and in 
ethical culture, atill the trailinga from an ignominioua 
paat are preaent with ua. Some men can be found even to- 
day aa ignorant and aa savage aa the primitive anceatora 
who dwelt in cavea, lived by the chaae, and contended for 
the master/ of the world with the maatodon and cave 
bear. A great acientiat who visited the inhospitable 
ahorea of Terra Del Fuego aaya the people were abaolute- 
ly naked and bedaubed with paint, their long hair tangled, 
their moutha frothing with excitement, and their exprea- 



sioa wild, startled and diatruatfnl. Like wild aaimala 
Ibey lived on what they could catch ; they had no govern- 
meot, and were mercileae to every one not of their own 
email tribe. 

Between tbeae lowly creatures and the nobleat eoala 
that breathe the air of freedom of the tnentieth century 
there exiata every grade of intellectual and moral develop- 
menL The battle is now, not between indlvidnala match- 
ed in phyaical proweaa, but between the inteliectaal pow- 
ers and the condtttona which ever tend to thwart, evade, 
diasipate, and natlify the legitimate resulla of nntram- 
meled tbongbt. I place the battle here adviaedly. Ihonght 
must win oar victoriea before we go higher. 

Aa Indlvidnale we straggle with our passlone and im- 
palaea, and the trophiea of each victory, when the battle 
has ended, we uncoaacionaly hang at the portals of the 
palace of Reaaon. If we would enrich othera with the 
priaea we have won in the battles of our livea, we mnat 
aee to it that the eye of the intellect ia cleared for the per- 
ception of the value of what we offer. Generona impalsee, 
sympathy and all the admirable ioatlnclB that serve to 
make a bappy home, are very excellent things, and are 
oat only indiapenaable but alao inevitable in the world'a 
progreae. But these qaalitlee may exiat, and really have 
extated since the dawn of history, in people bound by an 
Ignominious slavery. The belief baa been entertained by 
•otne tyraolB that aacb traile pecaliarly fitted people for 
alavery. 

Negative goodneaa has done but very little for the 
progreaa of the world. To make men effective in tbe alrife 
for belter conditions for tbe human race, the anderstand. 



156 THE LIFE 



ing maat be reached and ealif^htened. If the conditions 
which today everywhere beclond and hamper the intellect 
were all cleared away, the world would loae its bnrdena 
and the human race its chaina. Men are alavea becaaae 
they do not know enough to be free men. They are com- 
manded to do certain things. They are unable to aee that 
the command ia a nanrpation oi their natural rights and 
they obey. Obedience forma a precedent, and the com- 
mand becomes a law, not de jure, but de facto. If all men- 
knew their rights, oppression would cease. It ought to 
be understood that any law by whomsoever promulgated 
which does not harmonise with the fixed and eternal 
principles of justice is oppression. 

If we only knew enough, the laws of morality would 
become to us as sbsolute and definite as the physical 
laws of nature. How absurd it would be for men to meet 
in solemn conclave and enact a law that hereafter com 
should grow without culture! We see the absurdity of 
such a proceeding, because we have some definite knowl- 
edge of the physical laws of nature. But we are contin- 
ually doing just as absurd a thing by passing laws which 
contravene the fixed principles of right and justice. There 
are fixed and absolute laws in morality, just as independ- 
ent of any legislative power as are the physical laws of 
nature. 

Truly a law is more than a mere command. It is a 
rule of action based on the privileges and rights of indi- 
vidusls. It does not emanate from any individual, nor 
from any set of individuals. It does not have to be enacted 
to render it operative. It does not need the authority of 
legislatures and defies every attempt on their part to set 
it aside. When the intellect of the world shall be able ta 



THE LIFE 



157 



Kraap these nataral and eternal principles of right and 
jualice. wrong will be pat down and the race will move 
on to belti^r thinga than faave yet been known. Bnt the 
battle J9 for the intellect, and tbe victory to the under- 
standing. No unthinking impulse, however pare and un- 
aelGsb, can rescue us frotn the toils of oppression, no 
more than the unerring instinct of the lower animals of 
past BKca coDld shield them from tbe voracity of selGsh 
gluttony. 



iHew BookSE 



4£ A NEMONE'S PEOPLE',"— by Rush Campbell 
/ \ Owen. Daughter of the fonnder of the city of 

_/ \_ Springfield, Mo. 

Now here is eometbing really new and original. This 
little book is written in easy, graceful, pleading style, die- 
cloaiug to the reader the author's happy insight into the 
true life of ItainKS. while at the aacne time graphically 
depicting the imperfect ways of parasitic people. 

This book delights me. I would like my friends to 
read it. My only adverse criticism is, I find the author's 
big heart does not more than suggest she baa found out 
that giving impoverishes tho parasitel 

More than money — more than food, these people need 
work. They need to strengthen their moral muaclea by 
being thrown upon their own reaourcea. 

He that gives is more blessed than he that receives, 
of course, ~il makea a pauper of the one who constantly 
receives gifts, and a hero of the giver. The tieggar is 
trying to find his work, do not prevent him. Let him 
wrestle with the emergencies of life. It will etrengtbeu 
bim. Give him unearned money, and it will start him 
downward. 



158 THE LIFE 



My sympathy aaed to lead me to ^ive little aama to 
newa boya. One day one of theae little men aaid to me« 
**Here*a your paper,'* with the tone, "Do yoo think me a 
be^ffar?" I have little time for newapapera, bat I bay 
an armful— never askinf^ what they are— I take them, pay 
a nickel for each paper, saying, "This ia worth a nickel." 
The little aaleaman ia encoura^^ed, hia seal renewed, 
we have made an honest trade, and we two are on eqaal 
footing. 

Mrs. Owen will perhaps write a aeqael to this little 
gem of literatare, wherein she will aet forth the fact that 
we make the anemone people; that the world haa foand 
oat that the best help we can give one, ia to ahow him 
how to help himself. 

This is not one of onr pnblicationa, bat if yoa will 
aend to the author at Springfield, Mo., care Owen Coal 
Co., you can procure a copy. I guesa the price ia 50c. 

It is attractively printed, bound in white paper, purple 
letters. C. J. B. 



ANEW paper called "Medical Liberty" haa been 
started in Denver, published by the Colorado 
Medical Liberty League. It atanda for individual 
liberty in selecting means of healing and very poaitively 
opposes vaccination. The league haa employed a salaried 
attorney who will prosecute doctors and othera who have 
natural healers arrested for competing with them in their 
buinesss. The attorney will also enter suits for damages 
caused by the vaccination idiocy. 

Here is a sample article clipped from the January 

issue: 

•STAND PAT. 

"We want to say to Osteopaths, Magnetists, Scientists 
and Spiritualists throufi:hout the United States— you {Peo- 
ple whom the medical gang have dubbed 'irregular* — 



THE LIFE 



159 



don't let these medical gnya bluff you for a mionte. You 
bare 80 mncta right to care disease as Chriat had, and 
perhaps aa^inncb as the medical preteodera. No coart on 
earth haviaft the braiaa of a Qea has ever held one of 
these medical lawa tfood. 

"Stand pat on your legal rights and when they arreat 
you fight like a devil. When yon have defeated them, as 
yon surely will in every well-contested case, then sue 
every man connected with the dirty prosecutions for 
heavy dBiuagea. Only last week the supreme court of 
Ohio held their bogna medical law unconalitutional. No 
idBOtent gueaser has a legal right to compel you to em- 
ploy hira, nor to take poison when you are aick that he 
may grow rich out of your misfortunes. 

"It is not yonr fault that he has bung out a sign aud 
gone into a bnainesa wbicb is tfae langbitiK stock of even 
the half demented. If be peraiata in practicing bis old 
graft let him dope bimaelf. Not you and your family. 
Read the opiniooa of (he wise mea of the world contained 
in Ihia iaaue and see what a stupid asa a man mnat be to 
try to drive sensible people into such a fraudulent scheme. 
Away with such sneaking devices to avoid honest work." 

Every movement of this kind helps to awaken the peo- 
ple from the medical bypnoliam under which they have 
slept ao long, and break up the medical monopoly. 

A small boy bad been strictly cautioned to be very 
modest in bis demand at the table while the minister was 
present, for which a reward was offered which he greatly 
dealred to earn. But he overdid the matter a little when 
atked what part of the chicken he would like: "Juat a few 
of the feathers, please," aaid be, with a hungry glance at 



the preacher's richly loaded plate. 



Our half-tone insert this month ia 
ideal designed and made by Mra. Barl 



beautiful Easter 



160 THE UPE 



ALL SENSIBLE people have been thoroaf^hly dia« 
Itnited at tbe pitifol toadyiani displayed by" Saa- 
■iet>-" over a certain Dntchoian who baa recent- 
ly made aa a visit from Germany. Tbe empty beada were 
all in a aort of daie and tbe frafcile bearta a -flatter about 
tbe receptions, tbe forms of address and tbe manneriama 
tbat would be proper and pleaain^ before "bia royal 
bigbneas" Henry, whose brother William ia an Emperor. 
One naval officer addressed him aa "Sir" and a cold 
chill ran down tbe «pioe of "Sa8aiet>" lest this waa a 
fatal blunder. The newspapers took it up and diacuaaed 
it pro and con. 

Two Senatora had a acrap one day in the Senate Cham- 
ber. Our president said, "You naug^hty t>oys; you shan't 
attend my Prince Henry party for tbat." Altogether it 
waa a nauseating exhibition of flnnkeyism from top to bot- 
tom. 

I hold that Henry (I don't know bia other name) ia 
neither aa good nor as honorable as the honest, pure- 
souled farmer or mechanic who works bard» doea aome- 
thing to help mankind, adds happiness and sunshine to 
somebody's life. I hold that royalty is non- American 
and we should not make donkies of ourselvea when a 
prince intrudes himself upon our free domain. He ia hon- 
ored sufficiently if we extend to him the ordinary courtes- 
ies due a visitor, and honored that he has the privilege 
of entering our free country and sovereign homes. 

As for me, I will lift my hat and bow my head in the 
preiience of honest yeomanr3% self-sacriGcing service and 
patient, consecrated motherhood before I would to an 
idle, pampered, haughty prince. 

Coramonaense, industry and purity of heart are the 
true badge? of honor. Before the man or woman possess- 
ing these" I. make my obeiaance. 





^ 


H THE LIFE 161 




«fT 


r 


Bible Cessons 




' 




^M 1M2, SECOND QUARTER. 

^P Zesson J. April 6. 

P^ •-^AUL OF TARSUS CONVERTED.— Acta 9:1-12. 

^^ KEY-NOTE;— "Reform therefore and tnrn, tha 
V^^ J your bIdb may be blotted ont." 

Ssnl was a native of Tarsna in Aaia Minor, a Jew by 
parentage and a Roman citlsen by birthplace. He vaa 
ao educated man, Beaidea hia knowledge of the liters 
mre and aciencea of the Roman achoola, be had a thor 
oagb training lo the Hebrew law nnder Gamaliel, the 
moat noted teacher of that lime. 

He swaloaely and mercileaaly peraecuted the Cfarla- 
liana. believing be thereby pleased Jehovah. 

The eventa of the leaaon took place near Damaacoa, 
the capital of Syria, about 140 milea norlh of Jeraaalem. 
Damaacne haa nowaboat 150,000 inhabitanta and ia the 

II oldeat city in the world. It waa abont fonr or five yea re 

^H after Jeena' aecenBioa thai SanI bad thla remarkable ex 

^B perience. 

^^P SanI having obtained letters of anthority from the 

1^^ high priest, waa on bio way to Damaacua to kill and ini 
prieon Ibe ChhatJana there. When near Damascus abon 
noon one day a great light, mnch brighter than that o 
Ibe aan, ehone out of the heavens on him and ho fell to 
tbe earth in fear. A voice aaid, "Saul, Sant why peraecnl 
est tbon me?" It waa Jesus apeakiog oul of the ioviaible 
Tbe olhera with Saul beard the voice but did nol eee tbe 
apeaker. 

I He lold SanI to go on into the city end there he would 

^H find a teacher who would instruct him aa to hia duty. He 


4 



109 THE LIFB 



arose, blind, and waa led into the city. There he con- 
finaed three daya blind and without food or water. Then 
a devout man named Ananiaa came to him in ol>ediencQ to 
the leading of the Spirit, opened hia eyes and tani^ht him 
hia leaaon for future work. From that time on Saul, now 
called Paul, a Roman name (Pauloa) meaning ** little," 
was aa zealous in the work of promulgating the doctrinea 
of Christianity aa he had been in trying to cruah it out. 

Be aincere in all you do, and if you are in the wrong, 
yon will be led into the right way. 

If you are selfishly pursuing your course, not caring 
whether you are right or wrong, you may continue in 
error. 

An honest soul draws its guidance or warning certain- 
ly from the ever present Christ. 

Materiality becomes blind and muat faat during the 
travail of spiritual birth, or birth from above. When the 
spiritual child is born, the body partakea of its life and 
healing. 

Lesson II, April 13. 

PETER, .ENEAS AND DORCAS.— Acts 9:32-43. 

KEYNOTE:— "Jesus the Chridt heals thee." 

The events of this lesson occurred about seven years 
after Jesus weut out of view, at Lydda about 23 milea 
northwest from Jerusalem, and Joppa, an important sea- 
port town of the Mediterranean seSi ten miles northwest of 
Lydda. 

Peter went to Lydda and preached. There he found a 
man named yEneas who had been confined to his bed 
eight years, a helpless paralytic. Peter said to him, 
"iSneaa, Jesus, the Christ, heals thee; arise and make thy 
bed." He obeyed and was healed. 

Then a benevolent Christian woman over at Joppa, 
two milea away, named Dorcas, or Tabitha, was taken sick 



THE LIFE 163 



and died. Tbey laid her in an upper chamber and sent 
for Peter. When he arrived he found a lot of widows 
weeping around the body showing the garmente the good 
woman had made for them. He put them all out of the 
room. Then approaching the lifeless form, he prayed. 
And then the words he had heard the Master use one time 
over Jairus' daughter, ''talitba, cumi," maiden arise, he 
took the woman's Syriac name, and adding the Syriac 
word cuznif arise, he had, with the change of one letter, 
the exact expression used by Jesus. He said, "Tabitha, 
cnmi." And the woman opened her eyes and sat up. 
Peter then led her down stairs to her friends. 

It required great courage to undertake a work like 
this, and great faith to accomplish it. Healer of today, 
would yon dare to enter the death chamber, put all the 
people out and then command the dead to arise? If yoo 
did it, would you expect the command to be obeyed? Or 
would you be like the old woman who prayed one night 
Tery earnestly that a mountain in front of her door should 
be removed. When she looked out the next morning and 
baw it still there, she remarked in disgust, "There it 
stands yet, just as I expected." 

Is it not the lack of faith alone that prevents such 
works from being done now? 

A deep consecration to the cause and an all-absorbing 
earnestness in it would give confidence and help the faith. 

By faith I mean the power to perceive the thing as 
done before it appears in the external. The one who can 
do this has the power to speak it to the front. No other 
can. Only the artist who sees the picture in mind can 
put it on canvas. 

Lesson III. April 20. 

PETER AND CORNELIUS.— Acts 10:34-44. 
KEY-NOTE:— "God is not a respector of persons." 



164 THE LIFE 



It waa wbile Peter waa yet at Joppa, aoon after tlia 
raiaing of Dorcaa, a larneet in the home of Simon, a tan- 
ner, that he wa« aent for by Comelina who Hred at 
Ceaarea, the Roman capital of Jndea, al>OQt33 milea to the 
north. Peter was "many daya" Simon' a ffaeat preaching 
in Joppa and Lydda. 

Comelina waa a piona centnrion— captain over 100 men 
—of an Italian cohort. It ia said that he prayed every day 
and gave alma boantifnlly. Bat he did not know about 
the new religion called Christian. 

An angel in a vision told him to aend over to Joppa 
and bring Peter to preach the new gospel to him. It waa 
abont 3 p. m. He called two honae servanta and a piona 
aoldier and atarted them to bring Peter. 

Abont 3 p. m. the next day while theae meaaengera 
were on their way Peter went npon the flat roof of Simon'a 
honse, which stood near the sea, to'pray. While up there 
he l>ecame very hungry and called down to the cook to 
get him aomething to eat. 

While the meal was being prepared Peter fell into a 
trance and saw a big sheet being let down from the skiea 
by the four cornera filled with all manner of quadrupeda» 
reptiles and birds. A voice said, "Rise, Peter, kill and 
eat." Peter demurred at so carnivorous an idea. The 
voice said, "What God has cleansed call not thou com- 
mon." This was done three times, then the three mea- 
aengers arrived. The next day Peter and some others 
went to Cornelius, who fell down to worship Peter, but 
Peter prevented him. Cornelius related his vision. Then 
Peter preached a sermon before Cornelius's household, 
neighbors and attendants, beginning with, "I perceive in 
truth that God is not a respector of persons, but in every 
nation he who reveres him and worka righteousness ia ac- 
ceptable to him." 



THE LIFE 



165 



Before be finiBhed hie diucouree Holy Spirit filled all 
preaeni, Gentiles and all, to the 'amasemetit of the Jews, 
who tbonftbt they monopolised tbe Spirit and God, and 
all spake witb tongnes. Peter then immersed tbe crowd. 

God IB nntverBal Good, both Principle and Essence of 
Btiofi. No people, no aect, no order of sacredneea has a 
comer on God. 

There ia no bouae of God. AH places are fnll of Hoi; 
Spirit. A chnrch or cathedral is no more sacred a place 
than is the hat where a heathen mother soothes her babe 
to sleep and loves it tenderly, even though she never 
beard of Jeeaa. In God is no favoritiam. 

Lesson IV. April 27. 

GBNTILK8 HECBIVED INTO THK CHURCH.— Act* 
U:4-15. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Whosoever believeth into him aball 
receive remission of sins." 

Peter remained in Cesarea some days working among 
the Geotilee. 

Tbis is a term meaniiiK the races of people who were 
not Jews, were onclrcumcised and therefore believed by 
the Jews to be despised of Jehovah. 

Then tbe cburch over at Jerusalem, who were all con- 
verted Jews, took Peter to task (or preacbinK to Gentiles. 
They said to bim, "Yon went in to men nnclrcnmcised 
and did eat witb them." That was thought to be a fatal 
error among the Jews. 

Peter thereupon made his defense by relating the en- 
tire story abont his visit to Cornelins and the circam- 
etances leading to it. concluding thus: "Since, then, God 
Imparted the same gift to Ibem, who believed on the Lord 
Jeans Christ, sa even to aa, who was I that I shonid be 
able to restrain GodT" 

The result of Peter'a defense is given as loUows; "And 



166 THE LIFE 



having heard these thing^a, they were ailent and g^lorified 
God, aaying^, Then to the Gentiles also has God given re- 
formation to life." 

One of the greatest results of Jesns' ministry was the 
cosmopolizing of God. Up to that time the Israelites had 
held that God was a little tribal deity whom they named 
Tahveh to distingnish bim from Baal, Ashtaroth, Moloch 
and the other tribal deities. Jesas said, '*God is the Fath- 
er of as all, in the Everywhere." Panl caaght the idea 
and said to the heathen Greeks, *'God is, indeed, very 
near to every one of yon ; in him we live, and move, and 
have onr being." 

Bnt even down to the present there have been many 
God monopolists. Immersed sinners have held that 
sprinkled sinners mast be lost. ''Converted" sinners have 
been sure that unconverted sinners were hell-bound. 
Predestinarians have looked with pity on the God-forsak- 
en non-predestinarians. And the Roman Catholic nas at- 
terly anathematized and been anathematized as utterly by 
the protestant. .Now we have Eddyism condemning as all 
wrong every other advocate of New Thought teaching 
who is not loyal to Mrs. Eddy. They say no one else has 
any right to attempt to heal the sick by mental treatment. 

Brethren, this is ;very narrow selfishness. Don't be 
that way. There is no condemnation in Christ Jesus. The 
man who does not follow us may be better than we are. In 
your faith, virtue^ knowledge, let there be toleration and 
charity. 



I can supply all the numbers of The Holiday Extra 

for the past year. I have just filled an order for the seven 

little mai2:nzine8, at oOc. The first issues are getting scarce 
and I have raised the price— including poatc^ge and all — 
to one dollar, Mrs. Jess»ie C. Mills writes. ' It seems to 
me that your lesson on 'Faith,' in The Holiday Extra, 
No. 7, is the beat thinsr of the whole year. It was inspired. 
It has been a real help to me." C J. 13. 



I 
I 



THE LIFE 16t 

THE FOLLOWING la clipped troin "The World," 
kaoBBB City, of March 4:— 
"Silas H. Crajcroft, 18' years old, a member of 
the eenioT cIbbb at Central bifib ecbool, died yeBlerday at 
SL Joaeph bOBpilal. An operation wbb pertorined npon 
bim about two weeka ago for an ear trouble and complica- 
tions set in." 

Ibis is aoottaer caee ol enrgical morder; yet I bave 
not beard of any arreata or proaecntioo of tbe gnllty per- 

Cooiplicatiofia indeed 1 What sort of complicatiooa? 
What caused tbeiu to "set in"? Thieia one of tbe medical 
dodftes behiod which the killinKB arc bid, like "heart 
lailure" and "blood poiaooing." la it not lime that aeuei- 
ble people rose op in their mieht and pot a stop to it? 

We have had a good deal of fnn this winter keepioic 
tbe board of aickneBa from poisoning onr children's blood 
arilb tbe filth from sorea taken from a diseased cotr. They 
fcaid we could not aend them to the public school without 
it. Bat we have sent them ri^hl aloni;: from the firat day 
and tbey have not poiaooed them yet. Tbe poisoners have 
aevernl timea been to tbe school and the children have 
been notified to stop twice. But they ^did not stop nod 
will not, nor will they be vaccinated. The sanitary Sup- 
erlnlendent aaya that the Linwood school, the one our 
children attend. Is the only school in tbe city that has 
ffiven bim aod tbe board of ^ickneaa any trouble. I am 
picaeed that our school has that distinclion. 

News has just reached us thnt the indictmenta againat 
Helen Wilmans. Col. C. C. Po9t andChas. BurKman, pend- 
ing in Ihe V. S. Court at Jacksonville, Fla., have been 
quashed on motion of defcndanta' attorney, the Court 
boldinK thnt if Helen WllmBiis believed in whet Hhe pro- 
lesced tind acted in t;ood faith, it whb not in the province 
of oiherB to interfere bttwi-en her and those who Rmptoy- 
ed her and paid her. Good. 



168 THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

tLOO Per Year in North America; 5a ia Foieigii Cona- 

triea; in AdTance. 

PnbliBhed by 

A. P. BARTON— C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Editora and Pnbliahera. 

Office 88S2 Trooat Are., Kanaaa City, MiaaoarL 

Make cheoka and moner ordera payable to A. P. Barlon. 
Tarma of adyertiaing made known npon applioalion. libaral 
ecHnmiariona paid amenta. 

We clob with other papera. Addreaa all conminnicatioaa 
pertaining: to The Life to j^ ]p. B-A-S^^IST. 



Entared at the Eair.sfts City. Jlz.. Fc9tc£^3« as te^cnl class mail matter 

N O T I C L 

Our ailent Honra are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., oenftral 
Standard time. All are reoaeated to obee rv e at leaat a part of 
one or both of thoae hoora in the ailenoe with ni. 

April 115. 

(The name of thia month ie derived either from the 
Latin verb Aperio, to open» aa the fiowera and bade beg^n 
to open now. or from Apbros, foam, aa thia nx>nth waa 
aacred to Venna, the ^oddees of love, who waa aaid to 
have spmnc: from foam.) 

I OPES NOW NY HEART ASD BRAIS TORECEITB 
THE GLORIOUS IXFLUX OF LOl^E AND JOY AND 
LIFE FROM THE INFINITE EVERYWHERE. 

April ld-30. 

I WILL NOW SEND ONLY WORDS OF LOVE AND 
JOY FOR THE BLESSING OF MANKIND. 




THE INVISIBLE PonerB belong to me, and are for 
my use. I am not driven aboat bj doctrlneB of 
men for I have my place in Being;, and am ready 
to belp thoae who have not yet iuuad their own true work. 

I am in the Infinite and ihe luGiiite ia in me. I am in 
leagne with the Powers and they are in leaf^ae with me. 

The words I speak are from the Infinite Life; they are 
clothed with wisdom and crowned with Peace; tbey are 
«sdowed with Love and its wholeeome Power; they go 
forth ia the strength of Jnetice and Truth, and cannot 
retnm to me void, for tbey accompliafa that whereunto 
they are sent. 

I am all life, all love, all wisdom. I am lrD«, witblo, 
■nd I am like my inner nature. I am bending all my en- 
ergies toward Ihe higheat and beet I know for the present 
time, and Ibis loauree for tue the highest and best that 
can come in the days yet unborn. 

I will not look backward to deplore the past, bnt I will 
rejoice and Rive thanks for all. Thns will I sift the true 
out of the false, and carry only the blessini; with me. As 
the dead past bnriea its dead, I sball be more and more 
alive in the New Life now resurrected in me. 

And as 1 shine more and more, unto the perfection 
day, so shall my liglit go forth, lo cheer and bless and 
qoicken all who come to me. I am not Baliefled with be- 
ing BOnnd and well in every part until I uplift all who 
■ re heavy laden with trouble and care. 

1 am at work for the great Hariaonichord of life and In 



"▼• 



inimil' 



Mtt 



■Ht* 



Irrm : — 



■u 






SC' 



* " **- 



ri it io that yon. 



IT 2iiT-t t2T T '*r2« r*3^:ids 



r; r«si: 



.« W- 



ir? 1-7*** 



»^^ ii.'' 



vith the 
to hnow it, 
▼CB iato do- 



.-:-i 



. ^ 



i:<i »rrc 



tc re •ir'3.«'J. I 






irri-^ r:. is^i rrs'.tirlj. rsp*«ct<ili the 

:t. iri iir-f ici=i-=:ca- I wC: act be|t 

:'l r^i iUT I c-A=2rw ^:it I Jlbxrv dowin- 

i- =7 W-..1 i,wr« w-.tjr ih- 3siT«rs«I will. I 

I IS =«<£ i=f Icvly ia beirt. To hare 

: a= :^- crrw^e-i Frt=c« c: Slchis. I ishent all thin^ 
that ars in the laf s:te. besc« I as cpalest aed make oth- 
er* asd cp=le=re. I C2C« irsaared a:j*elt a be^rf^r. bat 
I avikese-i to f =<f fT-rx w^=: *cpp::e>f. I vaa told by a 
^rave o!i ?r-a:i:*r that =t fjthcr vat tbe deTil and that 
I waft a kraT*. aai t=j jcc=^ rean nevclted tecaode that. 
coTered =p vitbin zze. I knew tetter. Bat I had not fonnd 
my worrls. the znas^ic Key I had not tt»ed. Tbe li^ht waa 
bamici? there, a living, ilcwia^: Li^ht who#e whitenesa 
transformed error, ev:!. tatan. *o they were not any 
more and I knew that li^hz was the happy consamma- 
tion of all co'ora and «baie9. 

There ia a point wherein the thotsi^hts of the aoal 



THE UPE 17l 



mers^e from the material into the spiritual conscionsneBS. 
It ia ri^ht and natural for the baby human to think that 
its round, rosy body is its entire self. This is its Eden, 
it is not here subject to false influences from deluded peo- 
ple. It is the period of innocence, before the youn^ men- 
tality is consciously open to temptation and before it be- 
^ns its wrestle with the knowledge of ^ood and evil — 
the supposed two antaf^onistic forces in this Unit Life. 

It is also ri^ht and natural as the child grows, to be- 
gin to notice the voices within, when there seem to be 
two struggling for mastery. Tbe Real Voice keeps say- 
ing, "I am not bad, I am good," and it never atopa. It 
is a living Voice, a growing and expanding Light, a sav- 
ing Principle inborn in the human. 

The time arrives when the young mind, anxious to 
know, seeks knowledge among the things apparently 
most tangible, most pleasing to the senses. The Bdenic 
Apple typifies the temptation of the senses— the magnet- 
ism from un regenerate mentalities, drawing or enticing 
the youthful Havva away from the Inner Voice. 

Experience, not abused, is useful and good. But the 
moment must come when the young soul will learn that 
matter cannot be true save when it is obedient to the still 
Small Voice within. The soul must know. It is here to 
get knowledge and understanding. It has got to deal 
with made things, visible, tangible, limited things, and 
its Self is the maker of them. If it cannot find out 
through Reason, it will through experience rough or 
smooth. It must discover that sowing to the flesh insures 
a corrupt harvest, while sowing to the Spirit secures 
health and strength. The line must be passed ; from seek- 
ing in the material one must turn to the spiritual for 

power. 

The soul rises into power by speaking true words. 

"Call, and I will answer thee,'' saith Elohim The In- 



i 



me L=ae u<S ha«>e Life in its 

CT* »»* It wd iaii -.i«e ft»i aosri^ tbee ; practice 

zt* c: tTf Terr-ct .lia. Pi:i: *&ȣ. Pat on the 

i*y -T ^T ^>« io« tbii bj tpf king the 

Tt* tiisiii^ t-« ticc^iisw a»2 aT^a< tbe life of the 



rs* way ac ?^: cs aay rcoiliiics M to ci'^e it place ia 



e2cieptirs.;«?±A;i9w to t^w rale: bad colds 
takes *?j «x;:j m^^lt^rzs^ to hold apiritnal 
Z^^ Co:^ are fi^sa ci se^^atiTe cis&ditioKau Empty 
Llttxca are paaaixe recip«cat» tc coIdiL like empty jaga 
>* to air. asi ia th.ia cipacitj asj ^estality, hoverer 
learaed- jet v-.thcat ar^ntaal asderataadiait. naj be 
termed Be;gatiTe aad ast.-ec: to ccld*. Let tocb a peiaoa 
p:rk ap the =ev»paper aci read the doctor*' bosiaeaa ad- 
Tertiaemeota he oaca tc acare se^atiTe people iato neediag 
him. acd the door ail: cpea widest to the tbia^ moat 
feared ia the cite^ory ci C*— ccli congh. croop. ca- 
tarrh chillblaisa. chil'.a^ coaacaptios. cod-liTer-oil aod 



Be poaitiTe. Keep fall ot apiritoal life, mental power, 
aad there will be no apace left for macna to congeal ia. 
There vil! t>e no mcb« of atrikiru: atom* in tbe body, try- 
ing to keep warm by a false dime. Yon can then calmly 
look in the face of the aierceat aterm of cold or rain, if yon 
are needed oct in i:. and :eel. * Thia ia ft>j<i for me; I re- 
joice in the freshneaa i: brings.*' 

Be fmitfa:.' o: srood work9. aa Mr. Habbard aaya. 
"do aomethin^." and ao mnltipiv" stood deeds by yonr 
example and teaching, and thaa 'r^pleniah the earth** 
vith ^ood works. This is th;^ true way to have dominion 
and aobdae it. In this work each haman atrengthena 
his moral mnscles and become* a aelf-made man into hie 



THE LIFE 



173 



true. Individual cburacter. 

I am made in the Image, and I am awakenlnf; into 
tbe Likeneaa of Elohim. The Image of £lohim ia my 
Spiritual Self. The Likeness ia the visible temple through 
which the Bonl ehioeH. When the soul diacovera its Iro- 
Bge-eelf, or Spiritual, tbea will it put on immortality and 
death will be awallowed up in victory. Thia ia "having' 
dominion and anbduing the earth." ¥on who claim to love 



e dominion 



onld 
Only liv- 



God, prove it. by keeping the commanci, ' 
and BObdue the material earth." 

The epoken word is only the sign of the idei 
convey. The idea te (he eon) or life of a word. 
iBg words have power. We may send force along with an 
idle word or a wroni; word, but ila influence cannot last, 
becanse il has only borrowed power. True wards carry 
their own strength with tbem. The soul of a right word 
is eternal. 

Therefore, I will choose right words and I will send ' 
them with living health and power, until the old earth 
■nd old idea of heaven pass away and all thinga become 
aew. 

Old doea not mean aged. To be full of years is a 
splendid thing, when one walks in the perfect likeness, 
bat "old" means outgrown. Let the old bury itself in 
the past, and let the new appear. Rise to newness of life, 
day by day, like the unfolding rose-bud, and like it bring 
freshness, newneaa, improvement, for this ia true growth. 

The fruit of your conscious words of toda> rests in 
your latent conaciousneas for development. They lie in 
the soul's camera oliecura, in mental solution, waiting 
for the chemicals there to transform tbem into bodily 
pictures. 

If your thungbts are tinctured with fears, the artist, 
busy in the camera, will Snil red deficient on his palette, 
and a pale countenance will record the fact! Then let US 

take un true words and practice speaking tbem 
come like them. C. J. B. 



174 THE LIFE 

Cbe Resurreetioii Day* 

Written lor The Life. 

AN ECSTASY, a labor, and a birth ; 
A little learning^, and the joya of yooth: 
Some few we love, mach aorrov. andaome mirth; 
Then aKe, and silent delving after tmth. 
And thia they tay id all there ia of life; 
No reat, no peace, a Ioor and ceaaeleaa atrife 
For tbioj^a we never bave. nor bold, nor aee; 
A thooaand hoped that in the end vill be 
Daabed to the s^roand and broken, aaeleca. dead. 
But 13 thia all? Ia there no other meaninii^r 
When heartd grow cold bae all life fled: 
la there no real, nothing bat the seeminj^? 

I was BO happy in the looc; afifo. 

And life then eeemed a cerele»e holiday. 

I walked alonji^ ail heedle.-^^, nor did know 

The bitter pain of tho*3e who seemed most gsj. 

At last I Rrevr to cianfaocd. and life seemed 

As happy as the davs during which I dreamed. 

But soon there came a cloud in the fair sky. 

For I had learned my love was fals . could lie. 

Because the one had failed me. then I thou>;;bt 

That all men's lips were i^tained with lies, blood red. 

Then I Rrev listless, nor hoped cor cared for ang^bt. 

Bat stilled my lips, and bowed my head. 

Lon^, Ions: I suffered, till there came a voice. 

Vibrant with power, thrilling; throusb the ni^bt. 

An J spoke these words, "My child, bast made thy choice 

Between the sense and soul, or has the misrht 

Of thine own will never been shown to thee? 

Come raise thy bead, and say what dost thoa see?" 

I looked, and saw before me two broad waya. 



THE LIFE 175 



And one aag^^eated aadness, for a haze 

Waa all about it, bnt one waa bathed in lig^ht ; 

And ga^ng up the pathway to the far 

And diatant point to where it scaled the height, 

I aaw in biasing aplendor, my life' a atar. 

And ao today I riae and qnickly cast 

The binding grave clothea from my limba and atand 

A aonl at peace, and all the helpless past 

la to my clearer fancy as some land 

Wherein I wandered hopeless, useless, blind, 

Nor knew, nor cared, that all the laws were kind. 

Tea, yea; thia is the resurrection day, 

And now I rise, and to the world I say 

That henceforth all my future life shall be 

A constant reaching out tor higher things; 

Those wondrous things that none of us can see 

While the heart still to selfish sorrow clinga. 

We read of one who once rose from the grave. 

And passed on to the higher life above. 

Come, rouse yourself, have courage. Be no slave 

Unto your old dead self, but let the love 

That throbs and thrills through nature's every pore 

Remake your life, and bring into it more 

Thaf a worthy of a son of God, a man. 

Forget your grief. Do not protest; yon can. 

Thongh seeming endless chains of dear dead things 

Do bind our days unto the haunting paat, 

We can go on with silent sweeping wings 

And rise above ouraelvea; be free at last. 

Hallett Abend. 

Look over our book liata and aend for some of them. 
They are the beet Read the annoancement of Chaa. 
Brodie Patterson's hooka. They are all good. 



176 THE LIFE 



Don't mear nteurnina* 

TO ALL of womankind white ia almoat oniTeraallj 
becoming. Children ahoald never wear moam- 
in^f and Rirla and yoang women, if they wear it' 
ahoald do bo for onlj a short time. I do not approve of 
the conventional moarning^ dreaa for anyone. If one must 
wear it, however, I beg the diacarding of the hideous 
crape veil. It ia heathenish. The world is a sad enoagh 
place without women walking around in crape veila. — 
March Woman's Home Companion. 

We are pleased to see this sign of the paasing away 
of a most foolish and ghoulish custom. It is in very t>ad 
taste, to aay the leaat, to flaunt the signs of a private be- 
reavement in the face of the public by meana of a horrible 
garb that ia never becoming to any one. Those ugly little 
boxes the veil is attached to are enough to give one a 
chill. Don't wear them. 



$l>ecia1 Offer Until July 1. 

ANY PERSON sending two new subscriptions for 
THE LIFE and $2.00 will be entitled to a year's 
anbecription extra. 
Any present subscriber who sends ten six months' 

trial subscriptions at 35 cents each, will be entitled to a 
year's subscription free. 

And we are now prepared to make you a still better 
offer on those Oxford Teacher's Bibles: For $1.60 we will 
send The Life one year to a new subscriber and this ele- 
gant Bible either to you or the subscriber. Act now. 

You who have received notices of the expiration of 
time paid on jrour subscription will not delajr answer- 
ing, bat will respond promptly and cheerfully. Your 
immediate attention to this means much to us. Don't 
neglect it. 



THE LIP^E 



Correspondence 



DEAR BROTHER: I catue to this boaae to live one 
year a((o. The niati of tbe family with whom I 
live Was a liquor drinker. He would go Saturdajr 
nigbt an<] bay whiakey witb part of tiia wagea in order to 
bare a ){aod time on Snnday. About that time I K^t a 
copy of "Remediea of the Great Phyeician" by Mrs. 
Kohaua and used aome ol tbe foriuulaa io trying to give 
him treatmeota. He conttnutd Io ^o to B. after his liquor 
every Saturday for a year, when tie waa interrupted io bis 
viaita for two weeka, since which he baa not been nor 
touched a drop. When it waa put into bla hands he threw 
it away. Hia appetite for liqnor appeara to be i^oiie. 
Wbat broa^tht abont Ibia change in him? J. W. B. 

Anever:—! believe the man had the deatre to reform 
in bim and the decency in hia make up to cause him to 
loathe the practice into which be had fallen and reaolve 
Io qnlt it. 

Ton came to hia rescue with tritt: words, aaeutinf bis 
better aelf of tbe power to be free and developing more 
folly bia inclination to be decent. The ifood seed aown 
■pronted and grew and in time the better aelf got the maa- 
tery and the man waa free from tbe falee taate. It ia of- 
ten the case that ancb good aeed require time to appear 
on tbe aiirface in frnilion. Be not diacoutaged if you do 
sol Bee tbe results of your healing worda at once. Such 
good words can never die. 

Is it right, or not, for a man who ia aeeniingly eick 
Rtid baa not advanced far enoaub In Mental Science to 
heal himae-f and has no money to pay a healer, to take 
•ome simple Temed)? C. W. PIcC. 



175 THE LIFE 



Answer: If joa know a Ttoktdj tliat (km jon ffood, 
and It ia the beat joa can obtaia. oae it. I am ia €aTor of 
nainiC anjtbinfi; that does the vork. no ma t t er what it ia 
called. 

Bnt, if the ao-called reaaedj doea no good, bnt harm, 
don't Qse it. Thie ia trae of dm^^a ^eaerallj. We have 
not stopped the oae of dm^a becaoae it ia wicked to take 
them, bat becaaae they do not heal— they onlj make the 
conditiona worae. 

If I had a tooth-ache, howerer. and conld not eaae it 
by mental treatment nor proccre the aeaistance of one who 
conld. I vonld pat aomethin;; on the thin^ to atop the 
pain, if I knew of anytbia«: that wonld do it. If I had a 
aeething. bamios:. hot. soar mesa in my atomach which I 
coald not mentally heal myself of. I wonld take a drink of 
eoda water— not expectis^ this to heal me. bntfor tempor- 
ary relief. 

If I were attacked by Rrippe or typhoid fever, I wonld 
conaider it the worst possible thins; to do to send for a 
doctor and take drnce. Better have g^ood naraing^ and no 
drni^. even if yea cannot procure mental treatment. 

Bat no one need be without mental treatment on ac- 
count of lack of money. The very beat healera will take 
yonr caee free of charf^e if you are unable to pay. 



When a person has quite a number of aick people to 
treat, who are located widely apart from each other, and 
whose ailments are all different, what ia the beat coarae 
to adopt ao as to treat every one efficiently in the aborteat 
time poasible? The various diaeasea to l>e treated are 
nervous debility, internal tumor, kidney diaeaae, catarrh, 
excruciating headache, an old sore (hat won't heal, drop- 
ay, rheumatism, af^ue* a sore throat which impaira the 
power of apeech, blindneaa which haa come on gradnally. 



THE LIFE 



179 



I 



desfneea gradnally incteaaioK, paina in the back, aad ec- 
sema on both iega- Bj- giving each oat; a halt hour's treat- 
ment sepaiatel^ the greater part of a day ie epenl before I 
can get through. Please give full directions how to pro- 
ceed and oblige many wbo are trying to do good, and al- 
so yonrs reepectfully, 

58 York et. Buffalo, N. Y. 

Answer: — I believe it ia Beldam neceaaary 1o treat one 
peraon (or a half hoar at a time. Treat until yon get a 
reeponae within yourself that all the patient is now ready 
to receive has been given. The time I naually eel for each 
treatment is I.") minotea. Yet, aome old chronic cases re- 
quire a longer time- I have sometimes treated one case 
tor two hours at a time before the responae came that the 
work was done. And in very critical cases I sometimes 
have the patient in mind almoat constantly for a day or 
longer, until the crlsia ia paat. 

Jl is heat to have an agreedStime for the treatment of 
each caae, the patient observing the time and co-oper- 
ating with you according to inatructione yon have given 
him. Yon may have more than two or three Ihua for each 
half boor. Suppose you have A. B. C. and D., wboae 
needs are similar, aet for the eame halt hoar, each one 
knowing bis time. Yon take np A. and give him a rons- 
tng treatment for two or three minutes, then paaa to B., 
then to C. and to C Then go back and over again. Tben 
maybe yon feel that C. ia ready and yon treat bim until 
yot) feel the work is done, all he is ready (or at the time. 
So yon leave him in 'repose, yonr living words still at 
work, and take the other three. By the end of the time 
yon are saliefiedltbat good has been done in each caseand 
pass to otbera. When the list is eihansted. go over tliem 
all Bgain with a general blessing both for the patient and 
for yonr words. 

But I have special cases Uiat need special attention. 



180 



THE LIFE 



Tb«se. I give Heparate iIidm, 15, 20 or 30 raJDtitea escb, 
and faaT« no other casea groaped with them. 

Beaidea the set tieatmenta, my patienta are cooatantlT 
calliDg toy atlentioD to them day and nlgbt. Sometimea 
they interfere with my work or my aleep; bat I hold it aa 
e aacred doty to respond to the appeal of each with a 
brief treatment. And tbe wooderfnl reaulta attending axy 
efforta fully jnatify my method. 



Tor tb* ebildrtn. 




RALPH DREW theae clover bloaaome, when be waa 
;.five yeara old. He baa a deak-mate at acbool 
named Cbrjetopber. Chriatopber ia a fnnny boy, 
bnt very boneat and clever. Ralph likee fan, too, bat be 
ia a natoral atadent and geta high gradea at acbool, even 
In bla deportment, which waa 100, making fonr lOtya for 
ttala esamlnation. 

Ralph ia fond of Chriatopber, tboujtb be triea to make 
Ralph laagh In acbool. He aaid at dinner-table, "Mama, 
Chriatopber la mlechlevotia, btit be ie boneat." Ralph 
waa much amnaed at Chriatopber for drawing a pencil line 



THE LIFE 181 



I 



roand all tbe "ihes" in hia reading leflson. 

I know a aweet little girl io Penaeylvania, five and a 
half years old, who eaye tbia veree wben she lies down to 
•Jeep at sighl: 

' ' Now I close aootber daj , 
I have qail m; work and play, 
^nd if I have done my beati 
I ahall sweetly sleep and rest. 

I will trnet toe loving care 
Tbal enfolds me everywhere, 
And will keep me pure of heart 
I( I only do my part. 

II 1 try, I know 1 may 

Grow in goodneea every day." 

la thia not a threat improvement over tbe old, aad, 
"Now I lay me?" I think so. I wiab yon would all nae 
It Inatcad. 

Here it a letter from a Canada boy. 
"Dear Mr. Barton: 

"Thia ia my firat letter that I have ever aent away off. 
I lire on a farm. I have a blR dOK named Watch, and last 
SonuDer be would fetch tbe cowe ap for me. 

"1 am eight yeara old and Watcb and I have great 
fnn bunting together in tbe wooda and around the fielda. 

"I have a little colt 1 call Topey and t comb him and 
feed htm. 

"I enjoy good health and since my mama ia a Sclent- 
1*1, I don't like medicine any. 

"Froni your little friend, Delbert Jackson, 

"Fargo, Ontario, Can." 

I am glad tbia little boy bae a wise mama who does 
Dot believe io medicines and vaccination. They .'are botb 
bad for children. 

Tbe flowera in the larger cut are orcbida. Where wa 
live they are a verj- rare and costly flower. 



182 THE LIFE 

The fttnny little flowers at the close of tbis depsrtmetit 
are panaiea. Did'7011 ever aotlce bow paoaiea reaemble 
tbe faamait face? Itae artiat to tbia picture baa made one 
look a little more like an old man than the flower r«allr 
does. But, doa't yon auppoae flowera talk to one another 
in their own lanf^uage? I am anre geeae and crows and 
blackbirda do. 

^I^Everywhere there in wiadom, in all thinga. People 
are not the only wise things in crt^ation. 

Let aa have some more letters for this department. 
A. P. B. 

Mrs. Barton wiahea to add a few words abont orchids: 




THE LIFE 183 

Dear Children: 

Wben I was a little girt aboat eight yeara old, I one 
day ram-bled off into the woods near onr bonee, in Mia- 
■oa-rj, and on a lovely hill-eide where the aweet, friendly 
trees grew pretty thick, I found, to my great dellfcbt, a 
beantitnl orchid (or-kld) jnst like these two I have eketcb' 
ed for yon. 

I btinted for aome more, bat this waa alt I conld find. 
Orctaide Rrow almoat every where over the world, bnt 
Uiey are atill very rare. One haa to go over a good deal 
of ttae world to find enongh for a bouquet. In the flower- 
•toree they aell for about three or fonr dolaraleech, they 
■re ao rare. 

This orchid ia of the lady-ilipper apeciee. There are 
two otber kinda, the aalep. and the putty root. 

Wbat a wonderful flower it ia, to grow right up 
through the ground, and open its beauty and Bweet 
Iragraoce without any help from any-bodyl How do yon 
inppoae it manages to do this? C. J. B. 






!f%. 



184 THE LIFE 



Charles Brody Patterson's Boolcs# 

fMP %mH «t Clit Cite Oflic*. 

Dominion and Power, an important volame of stadiea 
in Spiritail Science. A lir^e work on vital topica ; very 
comprehensive. Cloth, $1.00. 

Tbt Will to he Well, A treatise on healinflr through 
the principles of Spiritual Science. Cloth; fl.OO. 

New Tbougbt BBBajrm, A lacid and intelligible exposi- 
tion of the Spiritual Science of Life. Cloth, fl.OO 

Beyond the Clouds, A aeries of lectarea on the Spirit- 
ual Science of Life. Cloth, $1.00 

What the New Tbougbt Stands For, A 16-page pam- 
phlet answering the .question, "What is the difiFerence be- 
tween Christian and Mental Science?" lOc. 

Tbe Library of Healtb, in three volumes, cloth, fl.OO 
each, or all for f2.29. Paper, 29c. each, or 75c., for all. 
These books are a series of essays in popular form on ad- 
vanced thought subjects, giving special attention to 
questions bearing upon individual happiness, harmony 
and health. 

Send all orders to this office, with price — we pay post- 



Renan has said that truth is always rejected when 
it comes to a man for the first time. Its evolution being 
as follows : First, we say the thing is rank heresy and 
contrsry to the Bible. Second, we say the matter really 
amounts to nothing one way or the other. Third, we de- 
clare we have always believed iU-^Unioniat 



Those twelve Healing Thoughts in No. 29, Vol. 8, The 
Life by A. P. B. are priceleas treasures to me. 

Mary A. Dwight 



Cittle Cessons in « 
« Elobim Kindergarten 

NO. VIII. 

THEORY OF HEALING. 

IN THIS Little Leeaon I will tell you sometbing aboat 
tbe Theory of bealinj?. and In the next Lesaou I will 
abow yon boar to make tbe tbeory practiCHl. 

The word Theory is derived from a Greek word which 
Eans to look at. The one who naderetaiids the tbeory 
of any science or thinfc kaowe how to reaBon about it in a 
logical manner. When I epeak of the theory of healingr 
1 refer to all the elements or phenomena leading to the 
proceae of healing, tbouKb they are yet in an unorgan- 
lied Btate, and cerlaia mental Bteps are taken to aeaiKo to 
the«e elements their several relations or true placea. 
theory ia tD(|airy after tbe right prezniees, and lays the 
foandalion for their discovery. Having tbe true form of 
t]>]l0Ki«m one cannot reason wrong. 

Tbeory ia Ibe Science, Practice tbe art of healing. 

The word heal, together with the words whole, boly, 
bale and health, all come from the same Anglo-Saion 
tool. boJ. Health refers to the atate of soul and body op- 
posed to diseasci and characterized by the soundness, or 
vboleneSB of all tbe parts and fnnctions which con- 
itilnle a living being. By health ia meant tbe harmon- 
lOBB activity of all the functione— mental and physical. 

Tbe perfect body Is the word made manifest. An im- 
perfect body ia tbe word made manifest only in part. It 
needs tbe balance, the manifestation of the resf, before 
It can show forth wholeneae. 

One may be wlee and full of vitality, while lackinfc 



186 THE LIFE 



in Spiritaal Love. Or, he may have loTe and be wanting 
in wiadom. A patient who aeemed to have abont all of 
the qnalitiea that go to make the perfect life waa fonnd 
wanting in Juatice to aelf. Her condemnation of aelf waa 
removed, and ahe fonnd equilibrium which meana health. 

To illnatrate, it takea five of red, three of yellow and 
eight of blue, to produce pure white. You may have all 
the colora but be weak in one, and fail of reanlta. They 
muat be duly proportioned, ao aa to complement each 
other. Thia ia the only way to produce white. The import- 
ant queation then is, "What ia lacking?" 

So muat life, truth, love and juatice be harmonised in 
na. Are you loving and wise, without vitality? You have 
failed to form the habit of claimiog your oneneaa with 
Btemal Life. You have thought of weakneaa where yon 
ahould claim atrengtb ; you have claimed your circula- 
tion ia poor, when you ahould be saying "I am all Life 
and therefore my circulation ia perfect.'' You have failed 
to "deny every appearance of evil and cleave to that which 
ia good"— through thick and thin. Maybe you have 
plenty of vitality and knowledge without enough Love? 
Then make up the deficit by affirming, "I am now filled 
with divine Love," and ao reach harmony. 

In the laat leaaon I told you of the one-neaa exiating 
between you and Infinite Spirit or Mind. You cannot be 
aeparated therefrom. Now >ou have the facta, the e/e- 
menta, though you have not yet organized them, have 
not put each foundation-atone in ita proper place. You 

have a Theory, 

When you reach the full conacjouaneaa of thia one- 
neaa you will have made the at-one-ment, and there will 

follow in your experience, aa a natural reault, the at-one- 
ment alao of your phyaical body. It will thua faithfully 
out-picture the condition already reached in your con- 
•cionaneaa. Thia ia the only wety in which the body can 



THE LIFE 



187 



I get hartnorif-. Wlien life, wisdom, juttticeand tove fill alt 
your tbonK^t" "id are equally balanced tbere, the bod; 
cxanot ahow fortb iobarmony. It ie impoasible. A per- 
fect body made ao by a perfect consciouaneaa, ie tbe only 
peiraanoat phyHical wboleneas tbat can be obtained. 

Tboee people who are pictures of health, without thia 
cODBCiooaneaa of oneneea with Eternal Subetance are most 
■abject to conlaeioae. Tbey thrive lihc Topay and the 
faerda — which is light for the herde but not all there ia 
for man. These are the people, who in an emergenc^i 
call for drajjB. becauev tbey know not of the true aource 
of health and are sot coneciotia of tbe teoiedy wltbia 
theiuaelvea. 

When any body ahows fortb eickneeH itie a eiKo either 
that tbe lueDtaliiy governing, has not developed the trae 
conaciouaneaa, and la etill subject to tbe inlluences of 
heredity and environment— the two rnlera over i^fnorance 
--or baa paaeively received tbe burdens imposed by the 
nncnliRtatened tbinkintf of the race in general. When 
Bucb a body fails it ia becauae it ia misre presenting ita 
Kcal Self. It is not living In ita aeU, but In the ruts or 
Sroovea ita forefatbere lived in. It tfainka rheumatism 
becanee its grandfather believed in rheumatism. How 
can it be well when ita mentality ia a aepulcher full of 
unwholesome thoughts, when it was intended to be tbe 
1«mplc of the whole spirit? 

It takes the perfected consciouaneas to fortify one 
■gBioBt race-blunders. Sometimes it requires a lot of 
nerTe to pull out of tbe old ruta, but ever; one baa tbe 
power to do it, and can, if he will. 

Health ia harmoqy between the Spiritual Self (tbe iO' 
dividual) and the aoul. Tbe Individual, always perfect, 
ia the etandnrd for the aoul's attainment. The Individual 
Is the Lord of both soul and body. When the Paaliuiat 
first found thia out, his aoul enclaimed with joy, "The 



188 THE LIFE 



Lord is my Shepherd, I ■ball not want." As soon as the 
soul adopts the thous:ht8 of thi« Lord-self, it becomes like 
it— "awaked in the perfect likenees"— and the body records 
thech^nf^e. The body ia the index pointing; to mental 
states. Thons^hta chang^e the atatea as the thoofl^ht 
changes. The particles of the body are all mind, in sab- 
stance, and a thou^^ht may revolutionize the whole body. 
The French scientist who said the particles of the body are 
changed every eleven months, need not have limited 
the time. A thonght will chani^e every atom, their qnality, 
tone, color, and mode of vibration. Every man has been 
broaght into form by thepowerfal thoaghta of a moment. 
A fear-thought has been known to result fatally. A gen- 
eral fear-atate of the mentality—fear of disease, fear of 
accidents, of coldn, of drafts, of what people may think, 
makes one defenseless against these conditions. A gener* 
al condition of self-conscious power over such things 
will keep out fear and inaure continued harmony. Fear 
is at the bottom of all inharmony. Belief in separateoess 
from God has started all the fear. Now that yoa know 
your one-ness you have no cause for fear, or for its 
results. 

True healing removes the cause. A disease may be 
covered up without removing the cause, but it may appear 
again at any time. No disease is healed until its cause is 
removed. True healing then, acts first in the mentality, 
then in the body. Physicians have failed to find the cause 
of diseaase in the body. When they tried to lay the trouble 
to the microbe, they could not 'tell what caused the mi- 
crobe. They have not reached the primary cause of the 
trouble and cannot successfully treat the case. If they 
are told the cause is in the thought they can do nothing,, 
for their drugs only apply to physical effects. 

The healing power is within each soul. The true healer 



THE LIFE 189 

awakeoe tbe patient to tbe coasciou^neas of tbia Iratb, and 
perceivioft tbe power wjthiti hitueelf he appropriates it 
and ia belled. Wbbii the aoul la conacinualj free, all 
tlitntfs tbea work toeetber for good, for a harcaoaious en- 
rlroameui. C. J. B. 

A learned phyeiciati of this State, retired from practice, 
writes, "I have taken The Life a long time and enjoyed 
it macb. I like jqmt new erranj^emeal, converting it into 
■a montbly. It glvea you more time to write and ibe read- 
er time to ponder over and penetrate to tbe bottom of the 
tmtfaB yon endeavor to reveaJ. Shall we ever reach alti- 
mate Truth by metaphysical research? We can keep on 
seeking and perhaps approximate thereto." 

THOUGHTS THAT THRILL 



^PRETTY MOTTOES= 



of belpfol, healing words. Wbtm I And a saying foil of radiant 
enei^y I paint ic for the wall or ataiop or embroider It for pil* 
low or cnshlon. Yoo may have a motto for each room In the 
house— thoughts suitable for bedroom, bsthrooo), office or 
study. I( yon like you may select the thongbt to be worked. 
1 do all my work by hand and in a loving atmospbere. Write 
M ID«, or aend an order. It will help you to keep your Ideal In 
plAln sight. Mrs. W. J, Cameron, Jackaoa, Mich. 

JUST OUT ! I ! THE NEW BOOK 
GREATEST REVELATION OF THE AGE 



Send lO cents tor descriptive booklet to 

I^VI WILSON PLATT, P. O. Box 3ii8. DENVER. COLO. 

Write OB ro-D.41' for free Booklet on 

The Rosicrucians 

Ealian PuDliahing Co., Salem, Mass. 



METAPHYSICA ^PERIODICALS 

THE NEW THOUGHT.-Monthly Joarnal for Psychic 
Club; Sydney Flower, Wm. Walker Atkiaaon, Bditora: 
30 The Anditoriam Bldg., Chicago. fl.OO a year— aamplea 
free. 

THE HIGHER LAW,— monthly, $1.00 a year; 10c a 
copy ; forei^Ot 5a. H. W. Dreaser, Editor and manag^er, 
272 ConRreaa at., Boston. 

EXPRESSION :— A joomal of Mind and Thought, pal>- 
liahed monthly. ti«6d per annum net ($1.5B). W. Iaacke» 
211 Edgware Road W., London, Eng. 

THE INTERPRETER.— leaned monthly in the Divine 
Tear and devoted to "The Final Ttainga. ' Exponent of 
the "School of Interpretation.*' $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on newa stands. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 938 Fine Arta Bldg.. Chicago. 111. 

DAS WORT.— A German magazine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Christianity, fl per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, ecfitor and publiaher, 'M22 aooth 12th atreet, 
St. Louis, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magazine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. E. 
Cramer, editors and poblishem 3300 17th St., San Fran- 



cisco, Cal. Send stamps for sample copjr. 

mhics, J^aitea Dy 
Francia Edgar Mason, No. 424 Greene Ave., Brooklyn, N. 



DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethics, Edited b] 



Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 26 
cent lectures as Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,— A monthly journal of occnitiam, 
published by Chas. W. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. 10 centa for aample will be applied on anbacription. 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphysical paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee atreet, 
Kansas City, Mo. 

EVOLUTION of IMMORTALITY 

By R,osicrtftci«»« 

AnnouDCCs — 

The Spiritual Value of Love. 

The Higher Exercise of the Sex Foroea. 

The Potency of the Spiritual GifU. 

The Relation of Sex to Immortality. 

The Wonderful Creative Value of Love. 

The Culture and Growth of the Astral fiody. 

The Magrical Powers of this Body. 

^he Birth of the Christ Body. 

The Miracles of the Christ. 

The Secret Doctrine of the Bible. 

The Production of an Immortal Body. 

The Fraternity of the Rosy Cross. 

Oloth and Gold, fl.OO. EULIAN PUB. CO., Salem, Mi 



OUR NEW OFFER FOR 1902 

UveltTi\er s -/tla9a)ii>e for OT>e ^ear 
ai^a one of cTroy. UJcltnicr 8 icc- 
tureSr * Q^ntuitioT>y for ot\c dotlar 



Having obtained the sole tight to publish Prof. Welt- 
mer'a LectnreB, we have chosen "Intnition" as being 
the best one for oar readers. This Lecture is printed on 
fine white paper, handeotnely set up in plain, large type 
asd bound in heavy cover paper. We purpose to give 
each of oar yearly subscribers, and everyone subscribing 
before the firat of June, 1902, one of these valuable little 
books. This is an opportunity to obtain one of Professor 
Weltmer's best lectures free, which under other circum- 
atances would cost you one dollar. Tbia is one of the 
strongest lectures ever given by Professor Weltmer and 
it deals with a subject wholly new. It holds within itself 
a line of success for many. It is the production of a suc- 
cessful man and carries with It hie basic principles of 
scfaievemenl. If yoa would be succeuHfiil, then provide 
yourself with the„writinge of succeasfal men. This Lec- 
ture leaches yon on which of your impressions to depend, 
and b1»o how to place yourself In a position to r 
pressions which if relied upon will bring you 
Failure would be Impossible for the man who nses this 
little t}ook as a guide. It does not contain any perpleitng 
tfaeotlea, but ia full of the aimple problems to be met in 
everyday life, these problems if met squarely and accord- 
log to the teachings of Professor Weltmer will result in 
tuccess. Send na one doller for one year's subscription 
to Weltmer's Magaslne and receive one copy of "Intu- 
ition" free. Addreea, 

WELTMER PUBLISHING COMPANY. 

206 South Ash SIrcet, Nevada. Miwouri 




BOOKS FOR sale: yf^ yf^ ^ 

OUR OWN PUBLICATIONS. 
Life's Spiral Stepping Stones and Hi)2:hway Viewi^ 

an inspired treatise of Trath, by Kllebard. Fine 

paper. vTold lettered 9 .ISO 

Musical Romances, Aimee M. Wood ; paper, 90c, cloth 1.00 
Words of Life Triumphant, a Treatment of Truth; 

Declara 10 

About Some Fallacies— tracts A. P. Barton; 9c; per 

dozen 20 

The Mother of the Living^; solves the mystery of 

making the Word flesh; by C. Josephine Barton, 

antique paper 00 

Evanf^el Ahvaflah ; or the White Spectrum; a novel 

by C. Josephine Barton: cloth 1.50 

Stray Thoughts: a small book of verses, bom in the 

2uiet of a Missouri vlllagfe; by M. Josephine 
onfl^er ; antique paper .80 

Healing; Thoughts, bv C. Josephine Barton, white 

paper and ffold, 90c ; white silk cloth 1.00 

The Bible, / n Historical and Critical Study ; by A. P. 

Barton 90 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Lessons in the Science 

of Life; A. P.Barton 25 

The Bible and Eternal Punishment; A. P. Barton... .15 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barton 15 

%Yhy Are W*e Here? or The Meaning and Purpose of 

this Incarnation ; A. P. Barton 15 

Dorothy's Travels in Nowhere Land, and Retam to 

Glory Island. Juvenile, by RfRe E. Rlodirett . .15 



44 



THE SECRET OF THE I AM" 

A revelation of the Real Self. Unveiling, disolosing and 
explainine the SOMETHING WITHIN. Not for sale, bat 
a copy will be mailed FREE (on receipt of postage stamp) 
to any one who may feel moved to asK for it. 

William Walker Atkinaon^ 303 Auditorium Bldg.^ Chicago 



SKI^F HYPNOTIC 26,000 people to date of March 1,1901, 
HC AIDING, have professed of caring themselves of soch 
diseases as cbey bad failed in with medicine. All accomplished 
through the teachings of my original system of Self-Hypnotle 
Control, which also develops the Psychic powers of man, ea- 
abling him to control his dreams, read the minds of friends and 
enennefl, visit unknown parts of the earth, solve hard prob* 
lems in this trance and remembrr all when awake. Five Com* 
plete Trial Lessons will be sent for only 10c silver and 8-oent 
stamp for postage, actually enabling the stndent to aooomplish 
wonaera without farther charge. Prof. R. E. Dutton, Ph. D. 

Lincoln, Nebraska, U. S. A. 



CONTENTS 

Ftotttiapiece, The Two Maryu. 

Mnmic and Crime .... 295 

Twelve Auto Suggeatioaa 196 

Mem oria I Day 200 

Xeditationa, by Kaxton ^01 

Gone Mad ,.904 

Mra, Boebme and •*Dr." Sarak 905 

Bible Leaaona ^09 

Helen Wilmana Boat 914 

'•Notea ^16 

Thoughta J117 

Paraphraae on "The Grave** 990 

For the Children ^90 

Another Victim 993 

Correapondence ^95 

New Booka 939 

Little Leaaona in Elohim 933 

THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL ^ ^ 

Pnpile received at all times. A thorough coarse in 
the principles and practice of Christian Mental Sciencs 
given by study of Lessons and recitation, with lectures 
and drills. Prepares student for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks 
time. Charge, including^ board and room, with treatments 
when required, $39.00 for all. 

The drill is thoroufl^h and the Home influence helpful. 

Write and engage a place beiore you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Course is also f^iven by correspondence, for S29, 
payable by easy instalments if desirable to pupils, includ- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing stu- 
dents for lecturing and teaching. 18 lessons, $90.G0. Board 
snd room extra. By correspondence, $SO.OO. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 




(Kirtit M-tr) ( - -'Aha ? Now 1 perceive these men are 
I Boi thciv.'' 

1 S'cond Mary) — "! cannot ceaae from laugbinK' How 
' droll! • 




(Second Maryt—"T abatl now luro (rom the buried 
I will learn of the Living." 





1 ' 






' » \ . V 



• • * ^ L 







I 



T 


H E 


L I F 


E 




MAY, 


1902 






!!! 


music and grime 


! 




MR. HENRY W. STRATTON bae an article in the 
Febraar; Arena with (be above title in wbicb 
he endeavora to argae that maeic has a refio- 
in){, uplifting, ennobitng iuflueoce on people. In thia 
effort be ia confronted with the facte that eome of the 
wont ciiminala and many trampe have been mueicianB, 
thai Ibe woret, moal eensnal men are often paaeionately 
fond of moaic, that profeeaional muaiciana, bs a claae, are 
not noted for morality and are far from beini; harmoniona 
among tbemselveB, eihibiting more jealousy and apitefnl- 
neaa toward each other than is found among the membera 
of any other profeeaion, and that mueic ia need aa a atim- 
niant in war and the dance hall and beer gardena. 

There are two facta that eucb theorista aeem to over- 
look or iftnore: There ia a moral quality in muaic, the 
piecea being ag widely different in aoul and influence ae 
■ re people; and music te only an excitant, lending to 
ronse what ia in a man. Notwithatandiog the many ex- 
travaKant claima to the contrary, rhythra of ncitber move- 
ment nor aonnd baa a moraliEing influence. The African 
race are the moet rhythmic people on Karth. 

One kind of music excites combalivenees, another a 
dealre to dance, another ia aenanal in ita influence, an- 
other aaddening. Bat in it all there ia no edacative qual- 
ity, no power to inatill principle, no leaaon of honor, jna- 
lice or indaatry. 

foand his ealimate of a man'a inleKrity 
the fact of Ibelr anderatandiog or 




i 



196 THE LIFE 



lovinfl^ music? Masiciins and slngen find no more at- 
tMitlve or appreciative aadiencea than the innuitee of j»ii» 
and peoitentiariea. 

Doea some niaaic aeeni to aronae yoar coarage aa<f 
drive away fear? Tbia means two thinf^a: The inapira- 
tion of the composer waa of that quality, and yon had the 
latent courage already in you awaiting an excitant. 
Does some music tingle in your toes and make you daeira 
to dance? It is the quality of movement that appeala to 
a tinge of gayety in your make up. Does it aometimea 
make you sad? There may be associations, and the com- 
poaer was no doubt sad when he wrote it. An old French 
soldier who waa in the battle of Waterloo used to weep 
when my father would play '* Bonaparte's Retreat" on the 
violin. 

And speaking of the violin, the "king of musical in- 
struments," how many skillful fiddlers have you known 
who were very immoral men, often drunkards? 

A great deal of our church music is sensual in qual- 
ity and influence. In fact, the raligioas sentimentalism 
of revival meetings is very closely allied to sexual desire. 
So much immorality and licentiousness attended the Meth- 
odist camp meetings that decent people have about 
frowned them out of existence. 

I love music. It appeals to my nobler instincts deeply 
—that is, some music does. The soul of melody enters 
warmly into my soul of love and aspiration. But I know 
the influence of music is excitant rather than educative, 
stimulating rather than inspiring. And the efifects are 
temporary and evanescent. 



Cwelve Jluto»$uflflestions« 

(The "Healing Thoughts" by A. P. B. which appeared 
in No. 2o, Vol. 8. of The Life, have called forth such a 
wonderful response of approval and created such a de- 
mand for copies of that No. that the issue is long since 



THE LIFE 197 



ezhan^ted, and the orders continae to pour in. So we 
have concluded to republish the article.) 

THOUGHT ON£. I refuse belief in evil, depravity 
and weakness. They are false beliefs, delasions. 
I refuse and disown all inherited tendencies and 
inclinations to snbmit to or reflect such delusions. I am 
bom of Infinite Perfection in Power, Wisdom and Truth and 
inherit only the perfect tendencies of my spiritual parent- 
afl:e. I disown and refuse all that has claimed relation- 
ship with me from the Old Mortality of past error. lam 
free. 

THOUGHT TWO. I refuse and disown fear, which 
is born of belief in evil. I am not afraid of men, gods, 
demons, elements, debts, threats, poverty or destiny. I 
am not afraid of climate, contagion or any iorm of sick- 
ness. I refuse inherited fear. I, the / am of me, now 
eradicate from my body and mentality all the seeds of fear, 
all the vacancy of idle thought, all the chill of hopeless- 
ness that flesh has bequeathed to me. I decree fearless- 
ness for myself in all I say or do. In virtue I am fearless. 

THOUGHT THREE. I am not poor; I am wealthy. I 
own all the good things of the Universe. I own the pow- 
ers and the wisdom of my origin. I pay all my debts, 
made in ignorance and belief in limitation. I owe no 
man, only to love all. I have abundance. I am able to 
manifest what I have. I believe in opulence. I believe in 
having what I will to have in Truth. I am not stinted in 
supply. I refuse the thought of not having what I need. 
I am opulent and bountiful. 

THOUGHT FOUR. Sickness is a delusion of the with- 
out I am not sick. The appearance of disease is not of 
me. I refuse it. I overcome it all. I learn the lesson it 
came to enforce. I make this rheumatism (or whatever it 
may be) a stepping-stone to a higher plane. I evolve 
power and wisdom in the exercise of overcoming. I love 
the exercise. I take hold now with confidence and joyful 



200 THE LIFE 



''memorial Day/* 

(See Frontispiece.) 

THE ANNUAL practice of carrying fiowera to scat- 
ter over monada of earth where the remaina of 
Boldiera had been stored doabtless originsted in 
the floral end poetic south after the opening^ of the Civil 
War. 

It ia a new inatitation, and the idea of cot flowera and 
cat livea ^o very well together. Bat Jesas would aay, 
*'Let the dead bary the dead. Follow thon after X//e." 

(let Mary) —"Shall we decorate the deserted sepalcher? 
Come, see the place where the Lord lay. He is not here. 
He ia risen!" 

(2nd Mary)— "No. O, No! We might aa well decorate 
any other spot of Earth. It is absnrd to scatter flowera 
here! Let us find the living.** 

(Ist Mary)— "Aha! Now I perceive. These men are 
not c/iere! They were never , buried there. It waa only 
their bones and clothes. We might as well throw these 
flowers in the air. Indeed, they would be more likely to 
get them!" 

(2nd Mary)— "I cannot cease from laughing. How 
would all the people look throwing flowers in the air, 
upon Memorial Day. How droll. 

"I shall now turn from the buried past. I will learn 
of the living. I will place *a little child in the midst,' 
and learn of Life through its sweetest and purest and 
truest symbols." 

The men who fought and killed and got'killed, would 
be very glad to speak down from the heights above you, 
or from the distance, or from near your side, and say to 
you who scatter broken flowers: 

"Go, do something worthy ! Nothing in Nature tries 
to break the Law by looking backward, and by making ex- 
cuses to Progress, but you and the hyena. Flowera, 
grown by the Infinite, never weep over the old stalk, but 
utilize every particle of life the old may retain to adorn 
the new. Leave the dead past. Tell the people to kill no 
more; to cultivate love and peace. 

"tVe are not there. Con^e away. You might as well 
throw your flowers over stumps and stones. Far better 
give them to poor children to sell, or to study. 

"We now have refined ears, and your guns shock us; 
your tears mock us, and make us weak to see how sordid, 
how ifirnorant, how material you are; *and how alow to 
turn and find us with your thoughts.' When yon put on 
the Christ spirit then will yon live in the spirit, in Mind, 
snd this very act will keep the physical a true symbol. 

**Why seek ye the Living smong the desd?" 

C. J. B. 



r 




1 


THE LIFE 1 r '291. 


■ 




1 


meditations 





To SAT that the present time is pivotal and that 
might; chaD^ea are faanfcinfj; apoa the critical 
poiot of daration which we call "now,'' ia get' 
ting to be Inte; end euch a Blatement atanding at the bead 
of BD article in a periodical id etiflicicnt notice that the 
writer bda canght the atmoephere of the etrenuoaa life 
Bad is groaning with pain to be delivered of airy aoth- 
iBge. which to a etrenuoita imaginatioii appear in the 
Itniae of majeetic conceptions of a etill more niajeatic in- 
tellect. Bat, eelting Beide all euch wild and iantaBtic al- 
lempls at prophecy, it may be both interesting and profit- 
able to atiidy eome queationa n'ith reference to their falure 
ontcome. Wben Virgil wrote bia great poem, the .4fneid, 
be made many prophecies, moet of which were placed to 
(he noatba of characters of the past and related to events 
which the antbor knew had already taken place. This 
kind of prophecy ia qnile eaay and waa very common in 
ancient timea. But Virgil made one prophecy which re- 
lated to an occtirrence belonging to a lime subeeqaent to 
bi« own life. This occnrrence waa the deification of Au- 
gostoa. The poem waa written in honor of Augastus and 
the prophecy that he ahoitld finally receive the honor of 
deification waa intended to flatter bia vanity. But the cir- 
cumatances were aoch as to mahe the fulfillment of the 
prophecy reasonably certain. The power of an indepen- 
dent people had been crushed, and a servile senate bad 
aairendered ilaelf to blind adulation of deapotiem, and 
could aafely be relied upon to make the final oSering of 
deification when the time waa ripe. 



There ia one modem prophecy that haa been made re- 




a02 THE LIFB 



peatedly in modem tiinea, wbich is not sppsrentlj aenr- 
ing fulfil Iment as rapidly as tbe propbete mi|(bl wiah. I 
refer to tbe prediction tbat tbe Teutonic races will in the 
near fntare dominate tbe world. Onr late Spanish war 
seemed s step toward tbe falflUment, bnt tbe sppesr- 
snce wsB deceptive. Next month s new nation will be 
Isoncbed on its csreer, when onr s^ovemment tnms the 
rnle of Cuba over to her own recently elected officers. Ca- 
bs will not be Teutonic either in racisl character or in 
nations! sympstby. Oar own country is not, strictly 
speaking^, "^ of tbe Teutonic type, and there is no probabil- 
ity tbat it will ever become so. Tbe countries of South 
Americs sre lari^ely filled up with tbe Lstin rsces, snd 
they are fast lesmini^bow totskecsreof themselves. Teu- 
tonic sg^ffresaiveneas has perhsps passed its aacendant. 
Tbe Teuton may be as sturdy and even as aggre^mivt aa 
he ever was, but bis field of operstion is being more snd 
more invsded by other rsces. The Chinese question has 
broui^ht to the aurfsce some facts that must be tsken into 
account in any reasonsble forecast of tbe future of Rreat 
world-powers. Tbe question of future dominance baa for 
the present linked itseU with the disposition of China. It 
may be true, as some say, tbat China is yet good for an- 
other thoussnd years of existence. But whether tbe ques- 
tion oi the psrtition of China was a rational one or not, 
the discussion of it made it plain tbat the aggressive, dom- 
ineering Teuton bsd to clash with other blood wbich had 
the rattle of iron in it. 

* 
« « 

Whoever makes a forecast of tbe world's msstery with- 
out a careful study of Russia and her attitude and oppor- 
tunities, will certainly go sstrsy. Russia is the most 
strongly centralised power in the world today. There has 
been nothing schieved by sny nation in tbe twentieth cen- 
tury which can compare with Russis's completion of her 
great trans-continental railwsy. It is the Isrgest railway 



THE LIFE 



enterpriae in the world, and was bailt and is now owned 
mnd managed by the Rasaian government. The Trane- 
Siberian Railway, linking; aa it does the European Atlan- 
tic with tbe Asiatic Pacific, and croeaing the bleak and 
comparatively unknown regions of Siberia, was conatrnct- 
ed in the face ol aoch obalaclea ae would cause private 
enterprise to shrink from the nndertaking. But, aa Count 
Caasini aaya. "To a Ruealan no abatacle ia inaurmoant- 
able when hla Czar commands." The Slav ia ahead in tbe 
tweolieth century, Bo far aa achievement is concerned, 
■nd it may turn out that he may have a lesson or Ino for 
tfaoae who propose to do the head work for the world's 
progress. 



We Bometimea flatter ourselves that we are pusblng 
forward when we advocate, and In a limited way put into 
practice, tbe theory ol public owoerabip of public utiTi- 
Ues. Bat here ia Rnesta with tbe greatest enterprise of 
pobllc utility which tbe world has ever seen, owned and 
controlled by tbe public His Imperial Hijjhness, the pres- 
ent Cear of Russia, ia an enlightened gentleman and a 
patriot. Hia will is supreme and he is in position to do 
tnore for bis people than he could if he were hampered 
by constitutional limitttione. Hta revenue amounts an- 
noally to nearly a thousand million dollars, his empire 
is by far the largest that the sun shines on, containing 
as it does more than twice the area of tbe United States. 
With an enlightened head the Russian government will be 
among tbe leading forces (or civilization and advance- 
ment along all the lines of modern thought. 



Another element that has not been reckoned aa a eig- 
alficaDl one in tbe world's progress, is Japan. There is 
more in Japanese character than was suspected before tbe 
war between Japan and China, and only those wbo bave 
made a apecial atudy of their characteristics are able to 
Ctn them credit for Iheir true value. Tbey are a wfae 



a04 THE LIFB 



people and are jnat begianing^, aa it were, to cnltiTate is« 
terconrae with tbe world at lar^e. Only a few day a aiaeo 
EBfcland found it to her intereat to nake a apecial treaty 
with Japan. The Anglo-Saxon felt the neceaaity of aeek- 
inff aid from a atranger. This treaty may mean little ; batt 
too» it may mean mnch. Raaaia and France have already 
acenteJ war and aent a joint note to the great powera sav- 
ing notice that in certain contingenciea they would t>e 

found oppoaed to the conrae taken by England and Japan. 

* 
« « 

The chess-board oi the world's powers is not by any 
means under Teutonic control. The influences which 
shall dominate in the world's progress will probably tend 

to become more and more complex, instead of running 
into the absolute domination of a single race. The the- 
ory ia a childish one, and ought not to be accepted aa the 
product of nerious, mature deliberation. The Teuton ia 
a lusty fellow, but he is not the world by a good half. 
When we talk about ourselves, let us talk with reaaon. 



Gone mad. 

MEDICAL advertising seems to be run mad juat 
nuw. The quacks are getting desperate. Every 
newspaper ia filled with flaring, glaring display 
ada of nostrums and false testimonials. These fakes are 
in their last throes. 

I take up a little four-page paper printed in a neigh- 
boring town and count the medical advertisementa found 
in thia one issue. There are thirty-six of them, aetting^ 
forth thirty-six different specifics, so claimed, for diaeaaea 
that no sort of drugs ever did cure. 

A good many of them claim to cure catarrh. But none 
of them ever did cure a case of catarrh. No sort of drufl^ 
ever did or ever can cure catarrh. 

One of them claims to be a sure cnre for pilea and 
ecsema I I looked for one that would cnre coma and 
baldneaa, or La Grippe and kleptomania ; bnt the back ac- 



THE LIFE 



I 
I 



tlon combiaaiion for these baa not yet been reacbed, I aap- 
po»e. 

Oae adTertlaer of a kidney reiBedj- namea every aort of 
tendency and action, botb normal and Bboormal, ob- 
•erved in tbe fanman body ai sure and infallible aigna 
Ibat one baa Bright'a diaeaee of the ktdneyei and tben, 
leat tbere miftbt be aome whom tbeae aigna do not atrike, 
be adda, ' ' Bat ibere are Ibouaanda of people who have 
kidney dlaeaae and don't know it." Of courae the way to 
find oai ia to conaalt one of iheae qaacks. 

Once a yonng man in tbta city who waa troubled witb 
epUepay happened to drop iolo the oflice of an vye and 
ear apecialiat. After examiaalion thia doctor prescribed 
apectaclea aa a care for hia epilepay and aent blm wilb a 
prcecription to an optician to be "fitted" with glaasea. 
Tbis optician gave bim a fit, for $6.50, to enpercede tbe 
other fits be bad bad. I anppoae the doctor got half. 

I asked the younft man if he bad ever had any sort of 
trOQble witb hie eyes. He aaid he bad not, thai bia eyea 
were well and alrong and his ei^bt perfect. I told bin 
that if lie would call on Dr. S., who made ■ specialty oi 
niplores, be woaid preacribe a truaa. 

It ia indeed very ludicrous and pitiful aa aeeo by those 
who nnderetand the idiotic humbu){C[erj of it all ; but tbere 
are many peraone beioK fooled and scared and dosed to 
deatb by ibeee medical charlatans. Let us be diligent both 
ia season and ont of seaaou in our work of enliichteainent 
and fescue of tbe eick from the handa of these law protect- 
ed manalayers- 

MRS. BOKHME, edilorof 'Radiant Center," eeems 
to have been taken "clear ofl her feet" by the 
mystical pi;rformaoces of one Count Albert de 
Sarak, alias "Or." de Sarek, a dueky, turbaned, whiskered 
fellow fiom Thibet where mabatmas areeuppoaed to grow 
native to tbe mountain faetneaaes. She devotes almost all 
of ber April ieaae to hia praiaea. He hypnotized aome 



206 THE LIFE 



people, and wben some fieh e^ic* in • baeia were pot oa- 
der the abeet tbat waa apread over bin and nemained tbera 
ten miQQtea wbile tbe "Dr.** "atrmined" andenritted^eoft 
UMMinlng/' tbe diab waa fonnd to contain aome live fiabea. 
Beaidea tbia. be walked al>oat tbe room blindfolded and 
did not atamble over aoytbinic! Wonderfol! And it araa 
mmored tbat be coald aay, "Forward, ever forward'* to a 
pane of fflaaa ao bard aa to break it, and tbat be coald 
make aeeda aprout and fl^row anddenly. Sbe did bope to aee 
bim do tbeae two miraclea, bat waa diaappointed. 

It waa aaid tbat tbe "Coant" waa maater of foarteen 
lani^aai^ea; bat En^Iiabdid aotbappen tol>e one of-tbem. 
He talked in Frencb tbroof^b an interpreter. And Mra. 
Boebme mentioned oar Kanaaa City Conicreaaman, wbo 
waa onotof tbe committee to bind tbe **Dr.," in ratber dia- 
reapectfal terma becan«>e be apoke only *'Miaaouri 
Frencb." Sbe mentions one "poor fellow" witb deep pity 
becaaee be waa not taken in by tbe performance. He waa 
a akeptic and sbe waa ao diagaated witb bim tbat abe 
wrote, "He ia aimply livinii: bia life and paaain^ tbroagb 
tbe brate atage of that ii^nonnce wbicb renda tbe fleab of 
martyra and aheda their innocent blood. So ag^ain I aay. 
Poor fellow!" Too bad! I wonder if abe refera to onr 
Miaaoari Conii^reaaman, wbo waa preaent I have reqaeat- 
ed bim to write ap tbe aeance for Tbe Life. 

After all, what did tbia wily Hinda accompliab? Her- 
man doea many macb more wonderfal tricka, bat be doea 
not try to make people believe be poaaeaaea anperboman 
powera: he claims for tbem only the merita of leg^erde- 
main. Many persona can aoand tbe key-note of a Rlaaa 
witb the voice until it ia abattered to pieces, it mattera 
not whether they aay, "Forward, ever forward," or, 
"Backward, back, oh back." 

Thia ia a common, every day Yankee feat 

And in all our lakea and atreama and fiaberiea little 
fiabea are being batched by milliona, without atraina or 



THE LIFE 207 



gnmnm, and myriads of seeds and bnlbs are spring^inff oat 
into verdnre and bloom everywhere with music and joy in 
Nature's wonderful symphony. Who wants to see an In- 
dian fake fakir imitate these ^reat performances under 
cover of sheets in a dark room, mea^erly, poorly and at 
the expense of his vital force? (They said after he hatched 
the fish eggs he was apparently insensible.) 

By the way, fiah e^RS hatch out just as suddenly 
down here in our Neosho fisheries when they get ready. 
It does not take longer than ten minutes for them to be- 
come live fishes when the point of transformation is 
resched. 

Mrs. Boehme thinks this mystic's performances prove 
the power of thought and will to heal diseases instantan- 
eously. Then why does the *' doctor" not use his powers 
in that way instead of hatching fish eggs and breaking 
window glass and sprouting clover seed? We read of no 
palsied men raised, no blind eyes opened, no lepers 
cleansed, no dead made alive, no sinner lifted into purity 
of life by this oriental fakir. Why? Because his powers 
are illusory, mystical, obscure, without merit, able and 
intended only to excite wonder. If done openly, without 
cover, in broad day light, his tricks - would appear for 
what they are. Let us be rational. 



In Mississippi a law has been enacted licensing "hoo- 
doo doctors'' to practice, requiring a license fee of $50.00 
a year. Thus is the hoodooiat, upon the payment of the 
fee, protected by law in the practice of his sorceries equal- 
ly with the M. D. who slays by drug poisoning and butch- 
ery. Why not also license the gentle mental healer who 
at least inspires hope and courage and never kills. 



I wish to congratulate you on the new and greatly 
improved form The Life has assumed. It is an excellent 
magazine calculated to do great good. 

Mary P. Wallace. 



Soe THE LIFE 



Charles Brodv Patterson's Books* 

F«r Sato at CM SNt MUM* 

Dominion and Power, an important ▼olnme of atodiea 
in Spiritaal Science. A lar^e work on vital topica; vary 
comprehenaive. Cloth, $1.00. 

Tbe Win to be Well A treatiae on bealiag throog^h 
the principlea of Spiritaal Science. Cloth, $1.00. 

New Thought Eaaa^s, A Incid and intellif^ible expo- 
aition of the Spiritaal Science of Life. Cloth, $1.00. 

Bejond the Clouds A aeriea of iectarea on the Spir- 
itaal Science of Life. Cloth, $1.00. 

What the New Thought Staada For^ A 16-paKe pam- 
phlet anawering the qneation, **What ie the difference be- 
tween Christian and Mental Science?" 10c. 

The Library of Health, in three voalmea. cloth, $1.00 
each, or all for $2.25. Paper, 25c. each, or 75c., for alL 
Theae books are a aeriea of eaaays in popalar form on ad- 
vanced tboafl^ht aabjecta, giving special attention to qnea- 
tiona bearing npon individaal happiaeaa, harmony and 
health. 

Send all ordera to this office, with price— we pay post- 
age. 

Miss Agnes Carpenter, Florence, S. C, one of the 
brightest students from The Life Home School, haa open- 
ed an agency for New Thoaght literatare at her rooma, 
and a library and reading tablea will be added. She ia 
agent for The Life and sells The Life pabJicationa. We 
heartily recommend her to our readers in the Soath and 
bespeak for her a liberal patronage from yoa. 



Prof. Le Roy Moore has opened rooms for Divine Sci- 
ence Lectures aod claaaes in **Tbe Odeon," St. Lonis, Mo. 
Lectures on first floor every Sunday at 11 a. m., and claaa 
and reading room on second floor, Room X, open every 
day a. m. to 4 p. m. Prof. Moore ia agent for The Life. 



Dr. D. L. SuUivau, the well known Divine Science 
healer and teacher, who went from this city to locate in 
St. Louis several years ago where he haa since been en- 
gaged in the work, has retamed to this locslity and for 
the preaent may be addressed at Rosedale, Kas. 



THE LIFE 





Bible Cessons 





1902, SECOND QUARTER. 
Lesson V. May 4. 

THE CHURCH AT ANTIOCH IN SYRIA.— AcU 
11 : 19-30. 
KEY-NOTE:— "And the hand of the Lord wbh 
with Ibem, and a great namber bavinK believed turned 
to the Lord." 

Tbe Cfarietian cburcb at Antiocb was formed aoon af- 
ter the time of the peraecation ioWoviaf^ the martyrdom 
of Stephen. 

Aatiocb wai tbe capital of Syria, at that titne 300 yeara 
old, aitnated 300 miles north of Jerusalem. It was the 
third city in popalation and wealth, Rome and Alexandria 
klone snrpseainf; it. It had a half million people. It was 
tbe home of Lake, the author of Tbe Acta. 

A great famine occnrred in Syria A. D. 13-48. Panl 
and Barnabas were there while the famine was on. 

Aotioch was built by Nikator, Alexander's greatest 
Keoeral, and named by him for hit) father, Antiochas, 

At first the scattered followers of Cbtist refneed to 
prtsch to any but Jews, Then some of them went to Ad- 
lloch and preached to the Greeks who received tbe gospel 
sUdly end a large assembly was formed. Then tbe church 
■tjerui^alem sent Bamabea, a native of Cyprus, only 60 
miles from Aotioch, an excellent man and familiar with 
■be lanK^^Ke, He waa "full of holy apiril and faith," 
He saw it was s great field and went and fetched Paul. 
Tben one Agabus prophesied a great famine and ar- 
t*iigements were made to provide aid for the church. The 
latBloe extended to Jerusalem, At Antiocb waa first the 
Bine "CbriaiJans' applied to tbe followers' of tbe Ka»- 
trtoe, 



810 THE LIF^ 




down of race sad partj walls of diTteioo betveei 
Also* of brotberl J loTe asd helpfnlaoaa ia need. 
Thm principle of lova aad chaiitj is aot a Ckriatiaa 

property. It ii hooHioe and oatnial. It aprinica ap apon* 

taoeooa in the heart. 



Lef9on VL Jlay 11. 

PETER DELIVERED FROM PRISON.— Acta I2U-8. 

KET-NOTE:— "The aoRel of tbeLord encamps aboat 
them that rerere him and delirera them." 

It was A. D. 44 when Herod A^rippa I mnrdered 
James and had Peter imprisoned in the tower of Antonis 
St Jemsalem. James wss killed jnet before the PsssoTer, 
which occurred that yesr on April 1-3. Peter wss deliv- 
ered ioraiediately sfter the PsssoTer snd Herod died the 
ssme month *'esten of worms." 

"Herod the Grest" was the one who hsd the bsbes 
killed soon sfter Jesns' birth. He died in the spriafl^ sfter 
the birth of Jesns. 

Herod Antipss, hit son, wss the Herod who mnrdered 
John the Bsptiat. He died A. D. 39. 

Herod A^ripps I, grandson of Herod the Great, ia the 
one mentioned in onr lesson. 

Herod A^ripps II wss the one before whom Psnl 
msde his fsmoas defense. (Acta 26.) 

Peter wss chsined, locked in s prison cell snd i^asrd- 
ed by sixteen soldiers, two of whom were msnsded to 
him, one on esch side. 

The record ssys thst *'an sngel of the Lord"' came to 

Peter st night with s fl:rest light snd struck off his chsias 

snd led him oot of the prison. It ssys thst when Peter 

snd the sngel csme to the grest onter iron gste* it opened 

of itself, snd then the sngel left Peter stsnding alone ia 
the atreet. 

Thia resalt ia attribatsd to the conataat and sai 
pimy s r of the Christisns. 



THE LIFE 



2U 



Did tliia occur? Who wa» Ihia "aneel of the Lord?" 

Had not Ibe recently KloriBed Jesue aufficient power 
over mailer to do this? If the other wondertul works ac- 
credited to hiui took place, thia may have occurred alao- 

Aod waa It not tbe earoeat words and deairea of tboae 
wbo prayed that materialized tbe anf^nl (Jeaaa) and focal- 
ised tbe power to do the work? Wby not? 

Tbe fact tbat moat people do not know bow to unlock 
bsod-cnfffe BDd Kstea without tbe iron key, ia no proof 
tiial it may not be done. 



Lesson VII. May 18. 
EARLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES.— Acta 13:1-12. 
KEY.NOTB;-"Go. disciple bII tbe oationa," 
Tbe miaeionary movement in behalf of theGentilea be- 
gan dbout A. D. 46, in Antiocb and tbe island of Cyprna. 
Claadiaa Ceeaar waa then emperor of Rome, at that 
lime aclirely engaged in an effort to subdue the ialaode of 
Brilafn, and Cnapina Fadna waa the provincial governor 
Ot Jndea. 

At Aotiocfa had ({athered a atrong force of teachera, 

mong whom were Saul, who about thia time began to 

e called Paul) Bamabaa, Symenn Nif^er (Black,) Lncina 

0( Cyreoe and Manaen, or Henabem, a foster brother of 

Eerod Antlpsa (the tetrarcb), who bad been a kingof la- 

vael. 

Barnabas and Saul were aent to tfae ieland of Cypraa 
< miaaionaries. They landed at Salamia, a aeaport town 
SO tbe eaalern end of tbe ieland. There they preached ia 
'the aynagogne with John Mark. Then they went acroaa 
t island to Paphoa (now Baffo) and found tfae proconaol, 
Sergiaa Panlue, beine entertained andamoaed by a magi* 
Ciaa named Bar-Jeane (the aon of Jeaua, or Jonaa.) 

Tbe proconanl wished to bear Barnabaa and Saol 
|pre«cb. bnt tbe magician (a sortol Count deSarakt feared 
H)C7 wonid apoil fait boaineaa, and openly opposed them. 




212 THE LIFE 



Saul, or Paul, roae ap and said, 

**0 fall of all deceit and of all impoature! Son of aa 
adveraary! Enemy of all ritchteonaneaa, wilt thon not 
ceaae to pervert the straight waya of the Lord?" Then the 
myatic became blind for a aeaaon. Daring thia time he 
waa apiritaally enlightened ao aa to quit hia vain trickn 
and turn hia power to genuine healing and uplifting work. 
The proconanl became a convert,ftoo. He waa the firat 
convert in Cyprna, so far aa history relates. 

Holy spirit inspires only to [good deeds. What Saul 
did for the magician was good— not a punishment, bat a 
reformation work. 

The word is powerful to achieve great thinga, bat few 
know how to use it as yet. 



Lesson VIII. May 25. 

PAUL AT ANTIOCH IN PISIDIA.-Acts 13:43-52. 
XKi KEY-NOTK:— "Through him remission of sins is pro- 
claimed to you." 

[P» About July, aoon after^the eventa^of our laat leaaon, 
Paul, Barnabaa and John Mark went to Perga. It wasl ^ 
low, malarial region and the .aickly time of year. Paul 
took sick there, and John Mark became diacouraged, and 
probably got malaria, too, and went home to Jerusalem to 
see his mother. Paul was much displeaaed at this, and 
aome time after quarreled with Barnabaa, who was Mark's 
cousin. 

But Paul and Barnabaa*now went 'on toTAntioch in 
Pisidia, a barbarian, unenlightened country, to preach. 

Don't get thia Antioch mixed with the one in Syria. 

Here the two evangelists preached to large, eager 
crowds of heathen people. The Jews ^rose up and con- 
tradicted what they said and finally drove them out of 
Pisidia. But many Gentiles became converts to the Chris- 
tian faith. 

We find this expression in the 48th verae, 



THE LIFE 213 



"And as tbe Gentiles heard this, they were fflad, and 
glorified the word of God, and as many as were ordained 
to eternal life believed." (Common version.) 

"And the Gentiles having heard this, rejoiced and glo- 
rified the word of the Lord ; and as many as were dispos- 
ed lor aionian life, believed." (Wilson's version). 

To glorify the word is to magnify its power. If we be- 
lieve in it and learn how to use it, there is scarcely a limit 
to its power. 

"Those who were diapoced for aionian life, believed." 
Those who were ready heard, understood and accepted 
the word. No others could. 

You may preach all day to those who are not ready, 
disposed to spiritual life, and they are as unresponsive as 
a valley of dry bones.* They don't hear you, much less 
anderetand. But when their spiritual ears are open, they 
hear and believe. 



Lesson AY. June 1. 

PAUL AT LYSTRA.— Acta U: 819. 
KKY-NOTK. — "Do thou, therefore, endure with me 
hardship as a good soldier of Christ Jesus." 

In A. D. 48 Paul and Barnabas went to Iconium, a 
city].^on the, western edge of Asia Minor. Here they 
preached with great success. But the Jews made trouble, 
and finally getting the assistance of some influential 
Greeks, drove the missionaries away and they went on to 
Lystra, the chief city of Lycaonia. 

At Iconium is where Paul met Thekla, a maiden of 
noble family who became a convert and earnest worker 
with Paul. In the Apocryphal New Testament is a book 
entitled the "Acts of Paal and Thekla." Her peraecators, 
led by her former betrothed lover, tried to bum her, but 
tbe flames did not consume. They threw her into a den 
of wilcf beasts bat a lioness defended her, fighting off a 
lion and a bear. After Panl's death Thekla settled down 



THE LIFE 



■ 19 i :«<! :be I'.fe of ■ dod do til her death at 

^-^•^rr-f 'tmi'. bea!ed the man who never had walked, 
<« ?»« >r -Y*: «=i '.eip«d This attracted many people 
«« t<v^ •::?v:r^t: :h* two men were urods. They called 
^««<-« >^« ' ^^?^fr jsi P^ul Mercury, and the prie^taof Jap- 
^«w % ^^«*>« ^^c:2^^.: oxen and attempted to worship 
«^ vs-i i^cr-.r^t* to the two men. who Tehemently pro- 
T«M.?c * ji v^^*-'^- *"^ *acrilece. Then the Jewa had 
•^^x *.vsitf\i *=w they threw him cat of the city for dead. 
flk% ^ «cv7 rc#e np and went with Bamabae to Derbe. 
tv«» ^iv% *o L>«tr3 and Icocinm. and Antioch. 

"H .: *.j>^ht that thrcu^ih many tribalations we must 
«ft«vc ;9X* the k'.D^dcm o: God.'* Jesas said it mast be by 
d# >4*> 'Tvir ahovr Ha: T:rth i^ preceded by a travail. 

^N4 ocw«r a violent per^ecator. wai himaelt violently 
^.^v^'texl He that taketh up the eword. shall die by 

SI FN WILMANS POST has ^one to Washingrton, 
l*^ C and taken rooms. She says she may re- 
ui.i:n there six months Aftfr ioduli^in^ in a 
vv#^ jii^iiiuent to the e^ect that she is more honest and 
tvs tfoiu shams than most people and never keeps any 
•^vivt^ stH^ut hersr!: she declares ihat she went there in 
^,>^li^iK*e to an impuliie and has not the slif^htest idea 
«tMt shf went tor Vet she denies th.it this impulse was 
« ai\stio voice or a c^-^de in the nnseen. She is very aure 
A «ii«s her own inte!'.i^rnoe that took her there. If it was. 
%Scii •he Know* why *he went. People'a intellii^ence never 
•ciiJs them o:^ on a «:'d coose chAse s cross the continent 
«ki(hoiic a de'lnite well understood purpose. And I can 
^cM !«rltrve '.t was Nr^i Post'« intelligence, or the con- 
l»itie«1 uUrMicence of herself. Col. Post and the othera. af- 
(si «1iii* and dehherste ocnsnhation. that took her to Waah- 
itigtiMi i'lty. They concluded it would be the t>eet thing 
Um ihr iMimness just now and she knows exactly what end 




THE LIFE 215 

was intended lo be coneerved by it. If I believed ihe went 
tbere in obedience to an undefined impulse, not knowing; 
whjr or wberefore, I ehoald toee confidence in her intelli- 
gence for that would not be ber intelligceace f^nlding her 
actioue at all. It was jnat anch a blind impnlee that took 
GeorKe Chainej to Domremj', the bnmble birthplace of 
Joan of Arc, and then to Jeruealem to await tbegatherinK 
of the elect. One Is not safe to become eabBervienl to 
inch impnleee. It is liable to Btrike yin. '.Wilmana Poat 
again at any time and send her to the Philippine lalandB 
or Sooth Africa. She bbjb ehe does not dare to disobey 
the impnlee or drawing (some wonid call it a apirit guide) 
when it lakes control ot her. She tried that once, she 
■ vera, and aomethlng punished her so severely for it that 
she jnat did escape with ber life, and ehe would be afraid 
to disobey the voice aifain. I believe it wonld be much 
better to come right out and say, "I am here for a pur- 
pose, dictated by mj* own intelligence, and I know very 
well what it is thgugh I do not jaat now deem it advisable 
to make my plans pubMc," 

Special Offtr Until July I. 

ANY PEUSON Bending two new anbacrihers for 
THE LIFE and S'.i.OO will be entitled to a year's 
subscription extra. 
Any preaeot anbacriber wbo Bends ten eix montha' 
trial anbacriptionB at 35 cent each, will be entitled lo a 
Tear's anbacription free. 

And we are now prepared lo make you a still better 
offer on those Oxford Teacher's Bibles; For $1.60 we will 
•end The Life one year to a new eubscrber end this ele- 
gant Bible either to you or the subscriber. Act now. 

Waste no tears 

Upon the blotted record of lost years, 

Bnt tnm the leaf and smile, oh, smile to aee 

The fair white pages that remain for tbee. 

— K. W. W. 



216 THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00 Per Year io North America; Sa in Foreign Conn- 

triea; in Advance. 

Published by 

A. P. BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Kditora and Pabliahera. 
Office 3332 TrooHt Ave., Kaneae City. Miaaonri. 

Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known npon application. Liberal 
oommiMdons paid agents. 

We club with other papers. Addreas all commtmicationa 
pertaining to The Life to j^ ^_ T=^ a " R ' I 'OTT. 



Enterel a* tr.e Kar.313 City. V.: , F:;3r:I':.:e as 8e::r.l class mail matter 

N O T I C L 

Onr silent Hours are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are reouested to observe at leaat a part of 
one or both of those hoars in the silence with ns. 

Key»note$. 

(May is from the Latin Muius. It is the month of 
{growth, named for the Roman deity Maia the ^oddese of 
increase or growth.) 

May 1-1.\ 

I NOW UNFOLD AND INCREASE MY POWERS 
FROM THE INFINITE WITHIN, 

May 10-31. 

EVERr WHERE THE WITHOUT GROWS FROM THE 
WITHIN AND ALL PEOPLE LOOK TO THE 
SOURCE BEING FOR THEIR INCREASE. 



Next month oar Leader will be on a enbject that ia 
juat now of greater vital interest to the people than any 
other. It will be treated with fearleaa and forcible hon- 
esty. Gueaa what the title will be. 



THE LIFE 217 




SINCE QUITE a number of The Life League mem- 
bers have requested ue to give "Eiperieuce Meet- 
ings," in the columns of The Life, I have made a 
beginniufiCy with a few experiences taken from life or from 
letters. It would require a large volume to bold them all. 
An Oklahoma student of The Life School, who has dis- 
covered she has healing power, writes: 

"I must tell you some of my experiences since I last 
wrote 3*ou. I received a telegram that my little grand- 
daughter was very sick with pneumonia. I felt sure if I 
could find her alive she would get well, for I knew her 
mother would accept Christian Science to save her child. I 
found one doctor had given her up, and the other said she 
had reached the third stage. I found Daughter alone and 
I explained the best I could that we would both take the 
same thought each time she complained. Her disease 
weakened from the first hour. I got there Friday night. 
By eleven o'clock she was resting better, and continued 
getting better all night. Sunday morning^the doctor came. 
He examined her lungs and said they were all right. 
Monday morning we dressed her, and after the appetite 
came, we gave her anything to eat she wanted." 

Mrs. M. A. Ketteman. 

One who has had treatments for prosperity and health, 
writes : 

Dear Mrs. Barton : — I am now well and strong and 

prosperous. Your life must be powerful and grand, for 

yon have moved some knotty places out of mine. 

Mrs. Kate S. 
One of the best demonstratioos I have witnessed, oc- 



218 THE LIFE 



carred •oon after we beRin the atady of The Science. A 
women who had heen blind from catamct nineteen years 
celled at Mr. Barton' a office for trestment. I saw her 
about the time ahe firet called, and a^^ain at the end of six 
daya. At firat her eyea looked aa if there were no papil 
and iria, bat a continnona cornea oTer the eye-balla. When 
I aaw her at the cloae of the treatments, not s fMirtlcle ol 
the cataract remained. Her eyea looked as clear as any 
one'a and aa perfect, aave a chronic redneaa in the mar- 
gin% of the lida canaed by loni^-con tinned medication. 
When I looked at her ahe waa in the act of rejoicing^ an^ 
clapping her hands. The patient and the healer both had 
faith, nothing^ doabtio^, and when thia ia the casoi noth- 
ing: on earth can thwart perfect reanlta. 

"Dear Mra. Barton: I am ao happy to tell yon all bnsi- 
neaa between Mr. C. and my eel f ia aettled, and the money 
in the bank for the place I aold. So yon aee the mani- 
featation of your treatmente. Yon can call onr needa into 
manifeetation quicker than any one I know, and yon Rive 
a reaaon for every effect, which ia ao necea%ary for some 
people to know." Mrs. S. E. 

"210 N. Madiaon ave., Peoria, III. 

' ' Mra. W. juet drove up in her open carriag^e Isden down 
with flowers, and lookini^ radiant and happy. She has 
only one f^irl now and doea all the thonaand and one 
thin^ that formerly had to be done for her. Mr. W. for 
twelve yeara was under bondage to dreadful nerrons 
trouble, when I met him waa on the verge of insanity, 
gloomy, sullen, hopeleaa, and expecting to have to give 
up hie poeition. He aaya that after the third treatment 
all hie trouble left him in the moat wonderful manner. 
He is now doing the work oi two men. Since that time 
inaomaia has not once troubled him. 

* ' Thia did me much good. I feel repaid for everything^ 
to ao help this soul. Lovingly, P. A. Spaulding." 

A mother who wiahed for a t>eautifnl little girl, and 



THE LIFE 



219 



) 



who bad treatmeala to that effect, expreBBed the intention 
of naming her "Kvangel." when, by faith, ehe ahonld be 
fonnd io ipirit, and throDsh the Word should become 
manJleBl. In due lime the litUe meaaeiiger launched her 
craft Dpon the san-Ilt shoiea of time, and amid warm wel- 
comes. 

The following is a recent letter from her Mother: 

"I alwa/B feel brighter and better after reading The 
Life. Little Evangel ia a beautiful child. Every one lovea 
her and ehe loves every one. She ia usually busy and al- 
ways good, f wiah j^oM mtKbt aee her; there ia aotnethlng 
abODi her face that other children have not got.-^all ei- 
preeeion of eome kind, f have often wondered what ahe is 
Uilnkinii; about when afae looha that way. There are timea 
when she loaka like the picture of Evangel" (The Fron- 
tispiece in last iaaue) "in your book. Others have noticed 
thla and remark>-d it. She ia truly a Science Babe." 

(t will try to get this Mother's conaenl to let ua give 
you Kvangera portrait for the Little Folk'a Column, next 
laaae.) 

I will have to leave over a number of excellent experi- 
ences 1 had reserved for the cloaiog. 

Tou will find in the "Little Leesooa" of this iesue, 
aome thoughte upon the practical work of Healing. The 
aobject fa plain and comprebenaive when we remember 
that we deal ouly with Mind-aubslance. 

A drop of water falling in the sea causea outapread- 
iojE wavea, but the waves themselvee do not travel bnt 
touch npon each other ae the force impels them." Bat 
Mlod, being everywhere the same universal Bubatance, 
Is ever responsive and in touch always with every true 
thoDgbt. This ia why yon feel my tbought while I am 
speaking. "And it shall come to paaa that before they 
call. I will answer) and while they are yet speaking, 1 will 
hear Uietn."~lsB. LXV:2i. C. J. B. 




220 THE LIFE 



Paraphrase 

on LoD^fellow'e poem entitled, •'The Grave." 

Written for The Life. 

MY BODY ia not me. 
I am not what yon see. 
My outward form comea from the earth, 

I firat ^ot charge of it at birth, 

Bat I am apirit— ruling it. 

To all, thia will aeera right and fit 

AVhen once yon know from whence I came. 

And how I stand, in God's own name. 

I am Hia child in very deed. 

I rale ray body and it feed. 

Bat it muat never aay to me 

"I'll rale you, and your master be.'' 

When thia earth body gets worn out, 

I'll leave it then, without a doubt. 

But never to the grave go I. 

W'ith joy I seek my home on hi^^h. 

Put, then, my body in the tomb, 

Death has to me no ating or gloom, 

For I am gone to spirit life, 

Where joys are full and pleasures rife. 

No grave for MK can e'er be made, 

I never either die or fade. 

J. M., 

58 York St., Buflfalo, N. Y. 



Tor the Children* 

LITTLE CHILDREN make the best Scientists. It ia 
natural for people to be pure in heart, innocent 
and aincere, and children are natural. They have 
not yet learned how to "apread on" and pretend. I hope 

the children who read The Life never will learn it. 

Here ia a letter from the youngeat member of my claae 
in Tripoli, Iowa, laat winter. She gave very close atten- 
tion to the lectures and evidently understood the beat part 
of them. 

Tripoli, Iowa, April 14, 1902. 

I live in Tripoli, Iowa. I am eight years old. My 



THE LIFE 



birthday was April 9. Last winter Mr. Barlon came here 
from Kaoeae City and taught a class in ChriBtian Mental 
Science- 1 went with Mama. I did not understand quite 
all be aaid, bat I liked to go to the cleee. We take The 
Life. It comea in my name. Mama can't read Bnglieb 
very well, to I read The Life tolher; then we hold tbooKbtB 
lotfether. I like the long ones beet. Next time I will 
write about my little eiater Betella, and my pet dog Major. 
I hope the other little boya and girlB will write too. I 
like to read their lettera. Clara Roehl. 

Now isn't it Kood for Clara and her Mama to hold 
tbongbte togetber? I am anretboaethoaghta are powerfal 
for good. Clara has beantifnl amtling eyes and would be 
Dice for a correapondent for aome of you little big folki. 

And here is part of a letter and a story from our little 
niece Mac. You remember we bad a letter from her before. 
She Itvea at Cuba, Mo. She did not expect any part of her 
letter lo be publiehed; bot I will give it to yon anyhow 
and hope ebe will not object. It ia written to Mre. Barton, 
who called her the "Calla Lily." 
My Dear Aunt Jo:— 

I have been to see my new home. I bbw aome of the 
lovely old Osarka. and the beautiful Mint Springe, and I 
drank aome of the water. 

I bad Bome lovely Kaeter Egge. One of my little friends 
•ent me a red goose egg. She aaid it was a 'rabbit egg, 
bnt ahe is only four, and of course knowB no better. (Mac 
i.M 

1 want to write a atory for The Life. I was eo busy 
with my lessons. I did not have lime before; bnt I am 
through with my second reader now. 

With mnch love, Mac Mitchell. 

MrB. Barton adde: 

"When you read the above letter, think of ■ pair of 
large, blue, gentle and aonlful eyea, a white and pink 
face, about which, upon either aide, golden, silken hair 



222 THE LIFE 



hma^ loosely, aod yoa will have m pictore oi aij Calla 
Ulj ffirl." 

Aod here is her etory, wiiuen ell by hefsell, mmd it !• 
e earc eoon^h story : 

MT PETS. 

I oeed to bare more pete tbeo I beve oow. (Sbe aad 
ber pepe ead loaiDa moTcd e lon^ way frooi e farai to 
laat vioter, hot oow tbey are airaio on a far^ tbeir 
oev booK, oear Coba, Mo.) Tbey were oMMt all cata. I 
bare ooly one pet oow and that ie a bi^ Enj^ltab Pointer 
dof named Don. Bot I can not pet bim aa I do a cat, be- 
canae be fi^eta too joyfnl and almoat knocka me over. Bat 
be lOTea me Tery mocb and goea out witb me wben mama 
telle btm to. 

I am Roinic to tbe conntry aoon and tben I can baTe 
more peta. Papa aaya he will i^et me aome Roata. 

I waa aorry to lea re my two dear kittena in Howard 
eoonty where I need to lire. Tbeir namea were Lord Ti- 
bert and Tim Finneffao. Lord Tibert alwaya atayed at 
bome, bnt Tim often went away and aometimea atayed a 
whole week. One time be came home almoat killed. Hia 
bead waa bmieed and awollen and be conld not eat for 
aereral daya and Rrew quite poor. I thooRbt be looked 

pale. 

I need to dreea my cata np in my dolla' clotbea. Once 
Tim alipped off to the wooda with doll Mary's beat lace 
cap tied on bis head and I never aaw it aRain. 

When I was only foar I had each a nice big^ yellow kit- 
ty, named Carloa. He waa very pretty, bot not qnite bon- 
aot. One day I looked all about for Carloa and called bim, 
bnt I could not find bim, and I bare not aeen bim from 
that day to tbia. Bot I baTe lately found out what be 
came of him; mama told me one day that papa pot bim 
into a aack and carried him away aome where and left 
bim. My pepa doea not care much about cata. 

After Carloa waa gone, I got another kitty, a lofige 



I 



THE LIFE 223 

b«*nufnl nialtese, named Beaa. But be was no more hon- 
est tbsn Carlos. One eveoing Homebodf was in tbe amolie- 
bottae patnpiog coal oil and Beau slipped in and stole 
some of tbe stuffed sansagea. He tnigbt bave thoagbt 
tbey were put tbere tor him. Tbe next oiomiDe poor Beau 
was lyiOK dead on tbe enow witb the soap paddle near 
him. At breakfast when matna and I were wondering what 
killed Bean. pap9 bent hia bead and looked bard at bis 
pl»te and did not saj anything at firal; but pretty soon 
he aatd whoever killed Bean did it accidentally by bap- 
pening to hit taim across tbe neck with the edge of the 
soap paddle. He said be was very sorry about it. 

I have a good papa. He gives me almost everything I 
want Bat there is one thing I am sorry for— be is very 
uncertain about cats. 

Now isn't this an interesting slory about peta? Mac 
iTcals her peta and her nuoieroua dolliea juat like they 
were folks. 

Let ue have some more letters from you little big tolka. 

Miss Agnes Carpenter of Florence, S. C, has a little 
nephew named Rudolph. He is three. 

One dny he saw the moon when it was not full ronnd. 
Be aaid in wonder, "Auntie, auntie, look! the moon ia 
cut oHcb. Who did cut it oBch't" His aunti« explained 
to bim that Mother Natare cut it oB. Later, when tbe 
noon was full, be aaid to her, "O auntie! see! Muver 
Kalnre mend le moon I" 

We wilt bave aomelhing fine for you next tnonlb. 

JInotber Ulctim. 

A FEW weeks ago Ralph Braudretb of New York, a 
bale, atrong, robust young man, applied for life 
inaurance. Tbe examining physician pro- 
Konnced him perfectly healthy. But ae an experiment an 
ophthalmoscope, a new instrument of murder, waa ap- 
plied lo bis eyes. Tbe experimentera declared that tbe 
Inatminent showed the younn; man to be In imminent 
dsnger of paralysis and apoplexy. 

The young man, ellhoagb be felt perfectly well, was 
■cared into going to Bloomingdale asylum for treatmeot 
"lo ward o3 th^ Impending disease." Now a New York 
4Up«tch W7>: 




294 THE LIFE 



"A few daya ai^o brain paralyaia aet in and today 

Brandretb liea at the point of death." And the newapa- 

pera and doctora are praieing the wonderful inatrament 

with the marvelouB power of showing the approach of 
diaeaae.. 

Now I riae np to aay that Ralph Brandreth waa killed 
by the scare and worry canaed by the announcement of 
hia sappoaed condition and the medical treatment at the 
aaylnm, combined. If any peraon without inatnament or 
reaaon had led the young man to believe he waa in great 
danger of paralyaia, the reault would have been the aame, 
he would have l>een worried and drugged into brain par- 
alyaia. It would have been a great wonder if he had 
eacaped brain paralyaia under all the conditiona of fear 
and drug poisoning to which he waa aubjected. There ia 
no Queation in my mind that if the young man had never 
applied for life inauraace, or at least bad not permitted 
the heretofore harmleae inetrument to be applied to hia 
eyes, but had gone on about hia buaineaa without thought 
or fear of diaeaae, he would today be aound and well 
with vital force aufficient for a long life of uaefulneaa. 
Why did he go to that asylum? Becanae he waa acared 
at what the ophthalmoacope waa auppoaed to have re- 
vealed in his eyes and imagined he felt aymptome already. 
So he yielded to the advice of doctora to go there and 
place himaelf under treatment, **to ward off the impending 
diaeaae." 

Did they ward it off? No; they helped to bring it on. 
The Brat auggeation was made by the operator of the in- 
etrument ; the aecond waa an auto-suggestion induced by 
the first and kept np continuonaly to the end. The third 
waa made by the physician who advised him to go to 
Bloomingdale asylum for treatment; the fourth aeriea of 

f>erpetual auggeation came under treatment in the aay- 
um. All aaid, "Lurking paralyaia is likely to strike you 
down at any moment." Then came in to aid the deadly 
work the drug poison, and the intermeddling with the 
natural functions of the brain and otner organa. It would 
have been a great marvel if the victim had eacaped. 

The ophthalmoscope was originally a harmleaa little 
inatrument invented by Helmholz in 1851 and used ever 
since until recently only for the examination of the atruc- 
ture of the eye in the study of optics. Only recently have 
diaease huotera and magoifiera of fear perverted ita uae to 
the office of finding busineas for the doctora. 

I here deliberately take upon myaelf the responsibility 
of denying that this instrument reveala the presence of 
pending, lurking, deadly diaease. I intend that this atate- 
ment shall atand upon record until ita trueneaa ahall be 
proven scientifically, which will be in the near future. 



THE LIFE 



I 



0orrcspondencc 



I HAVE received the foUowinK letter from h pabiiaher 
Id New York; 
■My Dear Mr. Barton: 

"A mo«t frequent objection advanced by tbe medical 
profeaaioti and obeervanta of mental heallnif. it that it ia 
almoal impoeaible lo verify theatalements of practitionera 
aboal their caaea. Tbeir chief objection may be aum- 
med np in tht* following quoliition from Dr. Maaon'a re- 
cent work on 'Uypootieui and SiiKReetion' . We are tbere- 
fore called upon to accept the report about diaeaaea, of 
people who know aothintj; abont diaeaaed roaditioaa. We 
cansot expect their reporta to be even approximately cor- 
rect, and certainly they are not. I am not charKint; dia- 
faoneBly. I am charging absolute incompetence to obaerve 
tbe claaa of facts concerning whicb they aeaume to re- 
port.' ■• 

Mf correa poo dent then aaka me, in defense, to Rive ata- 
*iatic« of a few of my caaea, atatlog age andaes of patient, 
nature of complaint, if patient had previonsly been treat- 
ed by a regular phjaician and how long, if I got the na- 
ture of (he CBBc from tbe phyoiciaa'a diagaasi«, what waa 
Uie phyaician'e name, bow many treatmeota I gave tbe 
patieni, and the reeolte. 

Of courae I declined to be thua put upon the defen- 
alve. as I have never aaked anybody lo accept and report 
aboQl the names of tbe dtaeasea people have been healed 
of under my treatmente. 

Hut I wiah to make a few atatemenia of general Inter- 
eat Id Ibia connection. 

In almoat all tbe cases we are called upon to treat 
there can be no doubt abont the nature of the ailment. 
II one baa rheamdtiaoi, conallpation, neuralgia, grip, a 
cancer, conanmption, coma, toolbacbe, indigestion, pov- 



226 THE LIFE 



erty, apectacle habit, a fever or any of many other ail- 
ments common to the race, his word about it ia aafflcient, 
for he knowa better than any one elae what aile him. Ap- 
pearances often unmistakably corroborate his word. 

Moreover nine out of ten of those who come to us to 
be treated come with a doctor's diagnosis about what the 
trouble is called and the probability or improbability of 
recovery. If the seat of inharmony is internal and more 
than one doctor has made examination, they usually come 
with two contradictory diagnoses; for it is well known 
that physicians, especially those of different schools, sel- 
dom agree in the diagnostication of any case. 

A man in this city called me to see his daughter, a 
young lady, who had been examined by two physicians, 
an alopath and a homeopath. One said she had appen- 
dicitis and must be cut open at once to save (sacrifice) her 
life. The other one said it was gall stones and treatment 
for that should be begun without delay. The father was 
in a quandary and the girl in agony, so they called me. 
I said, *'Both doctors are in error. I see intuitionally 
that there is a clogging up of the biliary duct, but let us 
dismiss all disease pictures and hold only to health 
ideals." She recovered rapidly. 

What is the use or purpose of the naming of diseases, 
anyhow? Why should we fix the consciousness of sick- 
ness more firmly than it is already by calling it by some 
dreadful name? A sick person lives in the afifected parts 
abnormally too much already. The osteopaths heal many 
people by calling the sick person's attention to some other 
part than the point of attack and making him or her be- 
lieve it is located where it is not. The important requisite 
in healing is to scatter the sick consciousness away from 
the point of attack and let nature heal the disturbed func- 
tion. Diagnostication has the opposite efifect. 

A man from the country came in a few days ago. He 
reminded me that eight years ago he called at my office 



THE LIFE 



■Yon 



i coiuplaioed of beart disease, and that I said, 
re no beart disease; yoar heart ia as sonnd as mioe." 
He Baid. "And from that day to thia 1 have not bad the 
■lifChtesI symptom of heart trouMe." If I bad gone to 

I work, doctor (aafaion, and talhed about valvnlar impedi- 
Bent, leakingf thickening of the wails of the ventricles, 
■ympatfaetic inharmony, etc, be would probably have died 
Ol "heart failure" long ago. 
A lady of tbia city had her eyea examiaed by an ex- 
I>crt and the verdict was "aatiematianr," and the prescrip- 
tion. "i^taaBes." She wore them four years and ((''<'<' 
worse. The conaciousneas of disease was fixed and majt- 
Bified by the diaKnosis and the treatment. One day I said 
to her. "Ton do not need glasses; Ibronr them away." 
She dispensed with them on that day and has not believed 
•he needed Ibem. nor used any at all, now for four years. 
Which to her was the moat valnable. the correct(7), pro- 
fesMiooal diagnosis, or the denial of It? 

Three eminent doctors said a little child had tutjercat- 
Mis of the spinal chord and it could not possibly recover 
>— that no snch case ever did recover. I was called and 
Very pereiatently denied the whole business, relieved the 
klinds of parents and attendants, t^ave treatments, and the 
&faild is today hale and hearty. Of what value was the 
Jwofeesional diagnosis in this case? 

Three men come to me complaining in a very similar 
Iray with what they call rbeumatism. The doctors and 
[he t>ooka call it rheomstism and ft feels like rhenmatiam. 
So certain remedies have been prescribed according to the 
^oka. If they all have the same physician the same 
■wdicines have been nsed for all. But I ,find one of the 
'^nfferers has inherited from his parents the physical ten- 
'vlency to the disease; another has contracted it from ez- 
pomate to wet and cold weather, while the third often 
_^ive« away to fits of anger and has thus produced aclda 
Ub the blood resnltiog In rheumatism. So I know that a 
■diGTereol formnla of treatment is required for each. If the 



2S THE UFE 



tier im itccmIoI he 
tfooble maaifc»tiii« w tfcct three hkb ffcsolta 
three dtffermt caaae*. 

I tbereiote rarard the objectioB qooted atiove 
Dr. Maeoa •• stteri> withoat fooadjtion aod ss dieplej- 
iac BB BlaKMt total Uraorance of both the theory aod prac- 
tice of meotal hcaliD^. The tme meotal practttioaer carta 
aothiaff at all for pfaraical diaitaoaia. except to reliere hia 
patieat of the bardea a ad ahadov of .it where ph jaiciaaa 
have already 6zed it oo hiaL aad aevercalla apoa any oae 
to "accept reporta about diaeaaed cooditioaa." Neither 
he oor the patieat carea what it waa called aor deairea to 
recall it after the bealioflr is done. The Chriatiaa Meatal 
Scieatiat'fl aocceaa ia healia£ ia hia viadicatioo. — aot hia 
ability to claaaifr diteaaea. 

A laao caoie a few oij^hta a^o to get me to treat hia 
little ^rl. He aaid ahe waa very aick with a fcTer aad 
oaable to ait op; and the appearance confirmed hia atate- 
oieat. Now I did aot go to work and aeek ont typhoid, 
grip, bilioaa, remittent or intermittent ajrmptoma. I cared 
nothing at all for that. I only dooght for the well, baoy- 
ant. hale, hearty, roay-cheeked girl, and to reliere the 
ouada of her papa and mama of fear and anxiety. I aooa 
foaad the healthy child and bronght her into fall mani- 
featation in the l>ody. 

If thia were reported aa a caae of mental healing and 
aome doctor ahonld ask. "What «ort of fever waa it? Are 

yon anre it waa a well defined type of fever at all?* the 
father and I would unite in aaying, "The little girl waa 
pretty aick, and la now well and hearty. Call it anything 
you pleaae. We don't care to either call it or recall it" 
Let there be light, and let abadowa disappear. 

I love The Life. I miaa its weekly viaita. A month 
aeema long to wait, but it*a well worth the waiting when it 
comea. God bleaa you both— my heart often goaa out to 
you in love and aympathy and gratitude. 

Lovingly everi Annie J. C. Norria. 



inew Books 



EV. GHORGK CHAINEY baa iDaned tbe first to1> 
e of blB great wnrk of Bible iaterpretatios, 



N 



"Tbe Uoeealed Bible," to coneiBt of 30 volnmee. 
This booh IB eoltUed, "GeneBie, or The Book of Begin- 
dIdkb." 

Tbia Tolame conalatB of 400 pages, octavo, contaiaiiig 
Tl separate interprt^tations, handHomely bonod in silk 
cloth Blamped nilb a beaatiful symbolic desiga in black 
and Hold, snd pnbliBbed by Kegan Paul, Trencb, Trnboer 
■Bd Co.. Loodon, Englaod, and the Scbool of Interpreta- 
liOD, in tbJB conatry. Price, $:J.00. 

Tbe author does not send tbis work forth sb a revela- 
tion, bnt bb a combiaation between revelation aod tnany 
years of searchiag and living for the one pnrpoBe of era- 
bodying and interpreting tbe meaning of revelation. In 
tfaiB proceea the whole Bible has been passed in review 
tuanv times in tbe vfeioa of God It waa found necessary 
to bave a general seoae of the whole before eiponnding 
any part. Each interpretation is the sense left on tbe au- 
tbor'a mind after a nlgbt of fellowship with tbe living 
Cod. Id explaining this slate Mr. Chainey says, "For bim 
there ta no sight ; sleep in the ordinary eense is done 
■ way." "I sleep, but am also consciously and intelligent- 
Ijr awake in a world of reality, eurpaaBing that of tbe ob- 
jective world. I am in a continual drama created around 
Or In me, wherein, in the most entrancing eceneB, min- 
gled of all things of Heaven and earth, I heboid the very 
ualnre of God, and [aee tbe meaning of the portion of 
•crlplnre I bave choaea for the subject of illuminatioa. 
"Xbese atatea are not. aa many enppose, of my own pro- 
4action in tbe sabjective conecionsness, bat created for 
aaj edification and tbe whole world's beneSt by tbe will 
•ad tbe very Babstance of God. Tbia aubBlance is tli* 



^llg^ 



230 THE LIFE 



cosoiic ether. The Will, Thoaitht and LoTe that perradee 
it ia the hiring, Peraonal. Infinite, Unonnileat God. To 
Thooffht alone Infinity and Abaolateneaa aeem incompat- 
ible with Pereonality. To Thooffbt aagmented with Con- 
acionaneaa, this difficnlty ia unknown. In theae mighty 
worka of Omnipotence, and anblime bat delightfal confi- 
dencea, man leama that God ia and that He ia Himaelf 
the Reward of all who acek Hia face with diligence. The 
Manifeatation of thia nature ia the Spiritual Chriat, even 
now ready to be reTealed to all who are read/ to receiTe 
Him with onderatanding." 

Robert G. Ingeraoll once aaid of Mr. Chainey: 

"Mr. Cbainey ia one of the beat thinkera in thia coun- 
try! He haa a wonderful command of lang^uage, ia full of 
imagery, compariaon, antitheaea, logic and beauty. He 
feela what he aaya with hia whole heart, and ^rceiTea it 
with hia entire brain. He ia perfectly honeat and for 
that Tery reaaon ia intellectually keen. Downright hon- 
eat/ in auch a man ia geniua. He givea a true tranacript 
of hia mind and givea it with great power. Hia lectnrea 
atir me like trumpeta. They are filled with the loftieat 
aptrit, eloquent, logical, and poetic; they are aa welcome 
and refreahing aa the breeze of morning on the cheek of 
feTer." 

Nothing aimilar to thia atupendoua work of Bible in- 
terpretation waa ever attempted before. I cannot give you 
a better idea of the apirit of the work than to give you in 
full the author' a Dedication: 

**I dedicate thia work in ita entirety to the Celeatial 

Hoat, without whoae unfailing co-operation, through 

many yeara of toil night and day, it conld never have 

been written, and thia I do, in moat friendly devotion al- 

ao, to my great human brotherhood of every race and re- 

ligiooi in the atrong conviction that aeema knowledge, 

that it will do aomething toward lifting the burden of our 
world, by making clear, that the on^ thing needful ia a 



THE LIFE 281 



iamiliar acqaaintaoce with, and constant sweet intercoarse 
and exchange of service between, the Heavens and the 
Earth, fxom which fellowship and co-operation can only 
come the falfillment of all onr hopes and the abundant 
supplying of all onr needs. While remembering the un- 
failing help of the Heavens, I would also acknowledge my 
debt to all human toil and service today, and in all my 
yesterdays, of all my brothers and sisters without as well 
as behind the veil. In offering this fruit of much toil, I 
but give grace for grace and make my contribution where 
it is due, both in justice and in all human gratitude and 
spiritual sincerity in the service of truth." 

Sead his advertisement on another page and write to 
him. 



Francis £. Mason, editor of "Dominion," 7Warren st. 
New York City, has recently sent out two unique emana- 
tions of his fertile brain. One is a booklet of 16 pages, 
7x5^ in., with brown over-lapping flexible cover, called 
''Practice vs. Prayer," baing "First Talk" of a series oi 
"Common Sense Talks." It is gotten up in the Japanese 
style, two leaves attached and printed only on the outside. 
It advocates action rather than words, and has for its 
text Robt. Ingersoll's words, "The hands that help are 
better far than lips that pray." 

If prayer be taken in the orthodox sense, this may be 
true. But the Word, scientifically used, is a million fold 
more effective for good than tbe deeds of literal hands 
and purse. Send 25 cents to the author and get a copy. 

The other is a duplex folded lavender card, ornamental, 
and bearing a message about "Man from the God View- 
point." It is a good pocket companion to take the place 
of that old cigar case, or those stale letters. Try it. 10 
cents. 



Jeanne O. Pennington, has issued by her publishersi 
Fords, Howard and Hnlbert, New York, another one of 



288 THE LIFE 



b«r Boccct tKM»klets, "Good Choer XockcIs." This 

ia filled with "bits of ore ftooi tbe rich oubco'* of Mooter- 

Uackt Le Coote, Victor Ha^o and Horatio W. Draeocr, 

with portrait of Ho^o. Ttaie eerica takea ita place heaidc 

her now well koowB "Don't Worry" and "Pbilooophic" 

nugneim. It is pocket aiie. boaod in £^reen clotbt ffold 

lettered, and aella for 45 centa. It ia certainly a Talaablo 
compilatioo of cream pbraaea and wiae aentencea from in- 
spired writen. 

A CotnpreheaMire Guide Book To Natural Hrgienic 
and Humane Diet ia a new, beaatifally t>oand, decorat- 
ed and illnatrated book by Sidney H. Beard, Editor of 
"The Herold of the Golden Aee." Paignton, Snf^., pnb- 
liabed for The Order of the Golden A^e. It ia a valuable 
food reform treatise and ^ella for eighteen pence, or 10 
cents. 

The index begins thns: 

Artistic Cookery. 

Sabstitates for Animal Food. 

Labor Saving Appliances. 

Recipes for Making Bread. 

What to do at Christmas. 

Send either to tbe aatbor. or to \V. R. Rnsseil end Co., 
9a Paternoster Row, London, Eng. 



And here is a Greek magazine, printed all in the 

Greek language and type, at 26 St. Michael at., Oxford, 

Eng. It is a monthly published by the "Order of Erevna," 
and tbe name of the journal is Erevna, I have not read 
much in it yet. aa I have become pretty "rusty" in Greek 
since the dsys when I was a "professor" in a high school 
snd taught the boys how to conjugate tupto, I strikOi 
andp/i//eo, I love. So I don't know much aboat what 
thia magaxine teaches. Erevna, meana An Inquiry or 
Search. 

Tbe anbacription price ia 8 shillings (12.00) a year — 
10 pence (20c) per copy. Greek acholara and atndonta 
would do well to sabscribe for Erevna, 



THE LIFE 238 



I Cittle Ce$$on$ in 6lobim 

NO. IX. 
l|Mill«tf Practice* 

THERE LIVJ5D an ancient prophet who, before hi« 
mother conceived him, was self-conaciona, and 
wbo ordained himaeH a prophet before he waa 
bom. It was this aame prophet who aaid to the people : 

'*Thoa haat no healin^'medicinea. " 

Thoae people had been trying remedies. Their phy- 
siciana had been practicing^ medicine. The sick had been 
banting for healing watera. 

They had travelled far back into Kgypt and Aaayria, 
thinking that aarely so far from home they would find 
some new remedy that wonld restore them to health and 
harmony. It was there— away back in material bondage 
—they drank ill-flavored waters nntil they were like water 
bags for fulness, and bathed themselves until their flesh 
was limp, and yet they were not healed. 

The aeeds of their trouble was in their thoughts, and 
aa they kept thinking the seeds kept sprouting! How 
could applications of water waah out the thoughts of the 
heart? How could emetics or purgatives rectify the 
thoughts, or cleanse away wrong motives? 

It was to this class of people the Prophet came. Their 
great need called him forth from the unaeen. He was 
called a prophet because bis personal self let his Imper- 
sonal Self do all the thinking and speaking. 

These people had known about the apiritual truths he 

taught, but had forgotten to practice them. Perhaps they 

did not receive them fully and neglected their practice, 
so far had they been drawn away by the attraction of ma- 
terial things. 

It is not wrong to be attracted by beautiful things; 
but the way to gather wisdom, health and strength, is to 
aee through such things back into Canae and recognise 



284 THE LIFE 



the troe place of Power, so one can elwaye go there to 
l^et'power. 

I have an Iria Flear de Urn now opening ita maipdfi- 
cent petala. ^When I adore my Lily I know that it cooiea 
from God to me, and I aay in my heart. *'0 yea; I know 
the immanence and majesty of the Powera, and I am Rlad, 
O, BO glad!" 

Bnt to forget the Inner Voice, the Hidden Word, ia to 
<lrift'away from Power and find the body weak and failing. 

**Haat thon not brought all thia affliction apon thy- 
self, in that thon haat forsaken the Lord thine own pinner 
Fountain of Power?" The prophet continued: 

"And now, what art thou doing at Sihor drinking ita 

watera? 

*' Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy 

back-slidiags shall reprove thee! Know therefore that 

it ia an error and bitter, that thou haat forsaken the way 

of the Spiritual Self, tby Lord I 

"Long ago I broke thy yoke and freed thee, and thou 

aaidst, 'I will no more transgress;' when upon every high 

hill and under every green tree thou wanderest away from 

Mel 

" Though thou wash thee with nitre, and take much 

aoap, j^e^ithine iniquity is marked before me. 

"Setum, back-sliding child, and I will heal thee. 
Take up again the thoughts of Righteousness and truth. 
(Jnere meana the Inner Voice which speakain every aoul, 
and woos it back to the true Source of Health and Power.) 

"Oh, wandering child, waah thine heart from wick- 
edneaa, that thou mayeat be healed. How long ahall thy 
vain thoughtm lodge within thee?" 

Vain thoughta cannot hurt much unleaa they do lodge 
withm the mentality. One is not to blame for a tempta- 
tion, nor for a wrong thought; but he ia to blame for giv- 
ing them lodging. 

That healing practice is beat which heals the patient 



THE LIFE 235 



the qaickeat, and keeps him well the longest. To practice 
ia to ezerciae the art of healiof^. The practice of any sci- 
ence is its application, the carrying out in action the 
theory of healing. The word "practice" ia from the 
French word pratique. 

Health cannot appear in the physical until the ideal 
of health appears in the mental. 

The healer is only the instrament in whom the power 
moves. His office is to awaken the soal, to aroase its 
torpid mentality and point it to the truth of its being. In 
order to do this, he mnst tell it the absolute truth :— not 
what he may be or become, there is nothing potential ^nor 
contingent about it. Tell him .what he ia, in Truth, al- 
ready aound and well in every part. This is true prac- 
tice. 

There are two aspects to prayer: 1st. Explore the Un- 

manifest until you find the thing you need in Being. 2nd. 
Name it ; call it forth ; breathe into it the Breath of Life 
and let it become a living, manifest reality. 

Healing is a mental process only. If you can give a 
pill that will make a man believe he is going to get well, 
the belief will save him. It is like the rock the colored 
woman put in to season her cabbage. She said it did just 
as well as bacon, when she threw in a bit of lard or but- 
ter with it. So it will not make much difference to the ac- 
tive or present consciousness whether you gi^e the pill or 
not, so you manage to secure the right mental condition. 
If, on the other hand, the belief is founded upon the pill, 
its health will be built upon sand. It is known that soda 
will sweeten a sour stomach ; but at the same time it will 
weaken the natural digestive powers of the stomach. 
They will stand back and say to you and your drug, — "if 
you are running this business, I will take a nap." And 
BO they retire from active duty. 

Prof. Jos. M. Smith, M. D., of the New York College 
of Physicians, wrote not long since:— "All 



286 THE LIFE 



which enter into the circulation, poison the hlood in the 
same manner ae do poieona that produce diaeAsel" 

Then of courae medicinea produce diaeaaaal And they 
do it by temporarily preventing Nature' a power to heal 
and restore. 

Many eminent doctors mi^ht l>e quoted along theae 
iinea. 

Dr. Clark wrote: '*A11 our curative agenta are poiaon 
and, aa a consequence, every dose diminishes the pa- 
tient's vitality." Dr. Evens, F. R. S., of London, said: 
"The popular medical system haa neither philoaophy nor 
common aense to commend it to confidence." Sir John 
Forbet*, who waa physician to the Queen, aaid, "More pa- 
tienta get well without medicine, and still more in apite of 
it." (I guess he was trying to persusde the Queen not to 
take it, and I think that may be one reason why she lived 
so long and so well.) 

The great French physician says, * ' Medicine is a gre at 
humbug. Science, indeed! It is nothing like acience." 
(No. Science is orderly arrangement of knowledge. Sir 
Ashby Cooper, the well-known English doctor, saya, "The 
acience of medicine is founded on conjecture." Then it ia 
not a science.) Dr. J. Johnson, F. R. S., declared that It 
waa his opinion that if there were no doctors of any kind 
there would be less sickness and less mortality. I do not 
doubt this statement! And I greatly admire these emi- 
nent doctors for having the breadth and magnanimity to 
openly express their honest convictions. 

Jesus understood and pracficcc/ the true way of heal- 
ing. His constant efiFort was to secure right tnental con- 
ditiona in the world. He told the people they were 
blessed when they were pure in heart. Blest in every- 
thing, — full of prosperity, health and happiness. To be 
pure in heart, means pure m thought. To be pure in 
thought means to have health of body. The heart or men- 
tality that is pure haa nothing contrary to goodnesa in It. 



THE LIFE 



23T 



Jeau« said murder io thought ia murder: that be who 
thinketb adultery b»(h committed it. Tbie laogoage ia 
plain. The "stale of aiJnd" 19 always the caaee of error 
or diseaae which ebow« to tbe body. The act is but proof 
of the deed in tbe heart. When all people think only right 
tbonghtB, bodtea will no more need treatmentB. A be- 
loved one has esid : 

"It is the first uiovenient of a healthy body to have a 
bealtby mind. The mind can be while as the winds of 
tbe Shekinah of God by jiiat dropping certain words ont 
of ite fingers." 

It is important to have underatendiag. Ooe in tbe 
naderstaDdJng hnowa how, — and is able to keep himself 
pure and free trom the invasion of foreign error. If in- 
nocent bubiea bad tbe underatandinR' they would never 
set eick. To know the truth of being ia aalvation, for tbis 
knowledtfe gnides one into all wiedoin. That i», they know 
jael the beat course to take in every vicissitude in life. 

"When the Spirit of Truth ia cotae it will gtiide 70U 
into «l) TrntI)." 

Then let it come. Invite it, accept it. If you do not 
yet know hojr. the trne healer can send you aucb waves 
cf truth and tight as to open every prison cell and bring 
7on the freeing snnehine of knowledge uato aalvation. 

Tou need not send for a doctor (o cure the body, nor a 
clergyman to cure the aoul. The art of healing consists 
in eslahlisbment of true thoughts in the heart and iinder- 
■tkoding in the mind. C. J. B 

"I am the Resurrection and the Life," used at the foot 
ol Frontispiece in the April issue of The Life. typiRea the 
ecatuay of one repealing the words. To say it. brings one 
'n conscious touch with tbe I AM, and into rhythm with 
'is Powers. 

■ RESENERATION 

^B BY P. B. OOWD 

I The Power of Angelic Love — Sexuality, Bplritually Inter- 

preted—The Mystery of the Soul— How Miraclea are Per- 
formed— Man's Chemical Activities— The Power of the 
Imaginatfao— The Cosmic Couscloo^nes'*— Ths PosBibillties 
ot Love— Mediumsh-p and Ha ControlB- The Dwellera of 
the Threshold- The Value ot C ell bacy - 1 m mortality in the 
Flesh— Christ and the Resarreetlon—Sonl Mntei and 800I 
Marriage— The Valae of Intellect in Regeneraiion - Hoff 
Heaven and Hetl are Created— The Cuiture of Adeplabip — 
A Meeange from the Brotherhood. Cloth l^l; pcetpald. 

UAN PUB. 00. - - - - SALEM. MASS. 




i 



M £TAPHYSIC ALP£RIODICALS 

THB NEW THOUGHT.— Monthly Joarnal for Psychic 
Clab; Sydney Flower, Wm. Walker AlkinaoB, Bditora: 
aO The Aaditorinm Bldg., Chicas^o. $1.00 m year— Minples 
free. 

THB HIGHBR LAW,— monthly, $1.00 a year; 10c a 
copy ; foreiKQ* ^* H. W. Dreaaer, Editor and manager, 
272 Congresa at, Boston. 

EXPRESSION :— A jonmal of Mind and Thoaght, pal>. 
liahed monthly. (te6d per annnm net ($1.98). W. laacke* 
211 Edgware Koad W., London, Eng. 

THE INTERPRETER.— leaned monthly in the Divine 
Tear and devoted to "The Final Thinga.^' Exponent of 
the "School of Interpretation." $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on newe dtanda. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 93S Fine Arte Bldg., Chicago, 111. 

DAS WORT.— A German magazine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Chriatianity^^$l per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publisher, 2622 sooth 12th atreet, 
St Louia, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magazine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Chriat method of healing. C. L. and M. E. 
Cramer, editors and publishers 3360 17th St, San Fran- 
ciaco, Cal. Send stamps for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethics, Edited by 
Francis Edgar Mason, No. 424 Greene Ave., Brooklyn, N. 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 2B 
cent lectures as Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,— A monthly journal of occultiam, 
published by Chas. W. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. 10 cents for sample will be applied on subscription. 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphysical paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee street, 
Kansaa City, Mo. 



THAT 
FRAUD 
ORDER 



Is still main* 
taincd by the 
U. S. PosUl 
Autho r i t i c s 



THE PKOPI#£ ahoald know about 

HELEN WILMANS 

Whom the U. 8. Postal Authorities condemn as a 
FRAUD and deprive of her mail and property 
without hearing, trial or chance of redress. Read 
her remarkable book 

THK CONQUEST OF DEATH 

The Book of the century— reduced, to 02. A lim- 
ited number only for sale at this price, to bring 
the book within the reach of all who aspire to 
break the old chains and reach for nobler aima 
and higher ideals. Address 

Wilmans Publishing House, box IS, Seabreeze, Fla. 



OUR NEW OFFE R FOR 1902 

KSUciir[\cr 8 "llagagii^e for oi\e. \fear 
ana oi\e of cTrof. lOeltnyer 8 lec- 
turer* "uri\tu(t«oi\» for oi>« dollar 



Having obteiaed tbe sole right to pnbliah Prof. Welt- 
mer'a Lectures, we have choeen "Inluilion" as betag the 
beat one for our readere. Tbie Lecture ia pricted on fine 
white paper, handaomely aet up in plain, large type and 
boaad in heavy cover paper. We purpose to give each 
of oar yearly aobBcrihers, and every one eabacrlbing be- 
fore the tirat of Jane, IU02, one of tbeee valuable littl« 
books. This is an opportunity to obtain one of Profes- 
sor Weltmer'a best lectures free, which under other cir- 
camstunces would cost you one dollar. This is one of the 
strongest lectures ever given by Profeaaor Weltmer and 
it deals with a subject wholly new. It holds within itself 
a line of nuccese for many. It Is the production of a aac- 
Cesslttl man and carries with it his basic priaciples of 
achievement. If yon would be aucceasful, tben provide 
yoorself with the writinKs of succeasful men. This Lec- 
ture teaches you on which of yonr impreaeions to depend, 
and also how to place yourself in a position to receive im- 
pressions which if relied upon will bring you success. 
Failare would be impoesitile for the man who asee this 
little book as a guid**. It doea not contain any perplexing 
theories, but Is full of the aimple problems to be met in 
everyday life, theae problems if met equarely and accord- 
ing to the teachioga of Professor Weltmer will result in 
eaccesa. Send ns one dollar for one year's aubscriplioa 



} Wellmer's Magazine and recelvt 
' tion" Ifee. Address, 



;opy of ■In 



WELTAER PUBLISHING COMPANY. 

206 South Aih Street. Nevada, MiMOurt. 



BOOKS FOR SAL£ ^ i(P ^r 

OUR own PUBLICATIONS. 

« 

Life's Spiral Steppin^^ Stooes and Hij^bway Viewa, 

an inspired treatise of Trnth, by £llebard. Fine 

paper, gold lettered f .90 

Musical Romances, Aimee M. Wood; paper, BOo, odotH LOO 
Words of Life Triumphant, a Treatment of Truth; 

Declara 10 

About Some Fallacies— tract— A. P. Barton; Oc; per 

doaen 85 

The Mother of the Livings; solves the mystery ol 

making: the Word flesh ; by C. Josephine Barton, 

antique paper 00 

Evangel Ahvaflah; or the Wliite Spectrum; a noval 

by C. Josephine Barton: cloth LOO 

Stray Thoughts: a small book of verses, bom in the 

ouiet Ota Missouri village; by M. Josephine 

Conger; antique paper 89 

Healing Thoughts, bv C. Josephine Barton, white 

paper and gold, 90c ; white silk cloth LOO 

1 he Bible, I n Historical and Critical Study; by A. P. 

Barton 01 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Lessons in the Science 

of Life; A. P.Barton 29 

The Bible and Eternal Punishment; A. P. Barton... .19 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barton 19 

^ihy Are We Here? or The Meaning and Purpose of 

this Incarnation ; A. P.Barton 19 

Dorothy's Travels in Nowhere Land, and Return to 

Olory Tsland, invenile, bv KfRi^ R. Blodor^tt Iff 



44 



THE SECRET OF THE I AM" 

A reveUtion of the Real Self. Unveiling, disclosing and 
explaininff the SOMETHING WITHIN. Not for sale, bat 
a copy wul be mailed FREE (on receipt of postage stamp) 
to any one who may feel moved to ask for It. 

WiUiam Walker Atkinson^ 303 Auditorium Bldg.^ Chioago 



JUST OUT ! ! ! THE NEW BOOK 

GREATEST REVEUTION OF THE AGE 

Send lO cents for descriptive booklet to 
LKVI WILSON PLAIT, P. O. Box 3fi8. DENVER, COLO. 

Write us TO - D/1 F for free Booklet on 

The Rosi 

Ealian PubliBhing Co., Salem, Mass. 




CONTENTS 

Frontispiece, Portrait of the Editor, 

How May I Win? 243 

Little Lcasona in Blohim 248 

Meditations, by Kaxton 249 

Dr.Sarak 255 

A Good Testimonial 255 

Bible Lessons 257 

Living Thoughts .M2 

Read This 263 

Key-Notes ,264 

Healing Thoughts ,265 

For the Children 269 

Correspondence .27S 

New Bookm 276 

TheLife 279 

Vrilia Heights 280 



^ ^ THC DOUBLE MAN 

OR 

Tbe I^ife and Training of a Mrstlc 

A Novel by F. B. Dowd 

Synopsis. 

The Hero Joins tbe Rrotherbood— His Sittings with the 
Magio Mirror— How He fell in Love— His Oooult Tindning— 
Astral Projection— Black Magic — Conscioas Separation of Bool 
and Body— Hie Wonderful Experiences in tbe Astral— He Vis- 
its the Abode of tbe Dead— Importance of Love — He Beoomas 
Pby^cally Imroortal— Adeptahip— He Visits HeU— Heaven- 
Nirvana and the New Jerusalem— He Reports to (the Reader— 
His Advice to Neophytes. 

Cloth, fl.OO. Postpaid. 

eUUAN PUB. OO. .... SALBM, MASS. 

JUST OUT ! ! ! THE NEW BOOK 

GREATEST REVEUTION OF THE AGE 

Send lO cents for descriptive booklet to 
LEVI WILSON PLATT, P. O. Box 368, DENVER, COLO. 




V 






V 



THE LIFE 



I 



Row may 1 mm? 



YES: "I" ie firat in the bearta of all. There are 
philanlhropiBtB and Iheorelical altraieta, but at 
Ibe bottom of all ecbemee and enlerpriBea ia Ibe 
ego of the actor. Une is ambilioua to be great in doing 
good, ano'her to get the approval of bis own cooscieoce, 
for be ia miatrable without it. and another to pleaee God 
and get a crowu full of etare in heaven redounding to the 
eternal glory of bimeelf and God. But, reduced to its 
laat analjei*, aelt ia tbe well-apriog of all enterpiiaea, am- 
bltiona and Industries. Each one ma;^ truly aajr, "Tbe 
reason I nork ia that I deaire ease of conscience and tbe 
approval of men, and success." 

Id some, one of these three objects of deaire is alrong- 
er tban tbe others but in every person they are all there. 
Some seek approval of conscience maialy. This ie tbe 
■noet aubtle form of sellJebness of all. It nsnalty poaea ae 
On>eIBefanpt>s. People afflicted with it aay, "I want to 
help others) 1 don'l want money or power for my own 
aae; I want it to help othera with." Then let others have 
it. They will probably know what to do with it when ihey 
have earned it, much better than they would if it came 
ta them through your charity. Earn and get what you 
Deed yourself and let othera do the eame. Dont be ao pre- 
aomptnoua as to suppose that good aiii^t come to others 
through yon. I want money for my own use — not to hoard 
nor to nee in htirlfiil nays, but to buy what I need for my 



244 THE LIFE 



family and in my bnaineaa, aa well aa for pleaanre and 
aatittfactioa. 

Some aay, "I want to be a healer in order to help anf- 
ieviim humanity, not that I may make money by it." 

That ia a laudable ambition. But why do yea keep 
•ayiof^ that to others? For approval, of course. And, 
don't you know you cannot give your good to othera? 
They must give aomething in exchange in order to re- 
ceive. If they have money and you need money, that ia 
what they must give. And it is right, good for both them 
and yourself, that you should require them to pay for 
your work. 

The free will offering plan is a fraud. It not only foB> 
ters and encourages meanness and paupeiidm, but it ia a 
deception. The people who are loudest in their profes- 
sions of making no charges are the most eager and hun- 
gry of all for the charity nickel. The^' are constantly ar- 
guing and pleading that it is best for all to be liberal, 
and many of them are always treating for money — to come 
to them from other people, of course. Better be honest 
and open and business like and make a definite charge for 
your work. 

The begging plan of the churches is little better. They 
pray to God to make people liberal and then poke a bas- 
ket under their noses, with a hungry look. The free will 
offering Science worker treats the people silently to be 
just and generous, sneaking up on their blind side, as 
it were, and then holds out a temptation for them to be 
mean and stingy. 

Better be open and business like. If you want the 
money and need it (and who does not?), set a price on 
your work and teach people the most important and need- 
ed lesson that they cannot get something for nothing, nor 
a dollar's worth for a penny contribution. 

People are universally trying to win four things: 
Life, Health, Wealth and Fame. Some more especially 



THE LIFE 



245 



one ^hati the otbera, according aa «ach feela need or oa- 
lite bent. If oneia beld in glootn by the shadow of deatb, 
be believes life to he (be one thiajf needlnl. He works to 
win life. Anotber ia ait-k. He believes beallh ia tbe great- 
eat thing: in the world. He seeks that above all elae. Tbe 
poor atan who is in debt and sees etarvatioD and rags in 
bis dreama, tbinka money ie the greatest earthly f^ood, 
and seeks that first and last. And there are eonie wbo 
nalarally crave fume, notoriety, the world's applause. 
They will often sacrifice all else, even life, for it. 

I bave named the foar objecta of tbe world's queet is 
tbe order of their importance and value, the greateat first, 
and not in the order of popnierity or nnmbera of tbe 
seeker By this scale I woald arranjje them, Wealth, 
Realtb. Fame. Life. Almost all are scramblinft for mon- 
ey, even aacrificint; life and healtb for it; a majority are 
seeking health, many want fame, and while all want life, 
(ew are eeekine it Intelligently and almost all regard 
dealb as inevitable, ai working dissolution in the vital 
centera of every individual. 

But nowadays people are beginning to seek tbe per- 
petnaiion of life more. "How may I live forever, or at 



I becuming a popular qne 
today ac earnest denial 



a prin- 
And 



least aa long 
tioo. "Then 
tbe hearts of 

These ere moa 
Clple, an incentive 
the results maat b 
principle. They a 
lengtbenioK of the hua 
cases of "green old age, 
etc. 

Shall we win? We shall. Tbe universal effort to 
perpetuate life in the body ia not meaningless and cannot 
prove (utile. Let us steadily forge ahead. We who ^were 
bora and reared ia the old mortality ways may not win 



DO death" 
ny tbousanda. 

>8t aignificant facts. They poii 
ve that lies deep in human n 
be in accord with the activ 
Iready beginning to tie i 



of 



istenct 



theories of perpetual yontb, 




246 THE LIFE 



the prize for oureelvea, but we will help our children to 

win. 

And who would not be perfectly well? How many 
are perfectly well? It is true that medication has injured, 
undermined or ruined the health of the majority of the 
people of civilized countries. They have been dm^^ged 
to death or into hopeless invalidism. 

But there is now a universal awakening: to the truth of 
the situation and many people aie seeking health no 
longer in the filthy or corrosive contents of labeled bot- 
tles and coated pellett*. Nor are they so much running 
here and there with the hope of being humbugged into 
health by drinking unwholesome mineral waters. They 
are beginning to seek within themselves for the true foun- 
tain of health. We teach and advocate and demonstrate 
the doctrine of mental healing as the only healing. All 
healing that has ever been done has been by mind alone, 
usually brought into activity indirectly through belief in 
something that does not heal. Now we appeal to mind 
for direct action without the humbug. And the results 
prove the correctness of our teaching. We are winning 
greater and greater victories every day. 

The healer who is true to original principles and 
does not permit himtself to be sidetracked by isms and ol- 
ogies and oriental fakirism, is doing better and stronger 
work every day. I have just raised three persons pro- 
nounced hopelessly stricken with fatal disease, apoplexy, 
paralysis, typhoid, and doctors aud friends stand in won- 
derment and awe. But I know that only natural law has 
been brought to bear and no miracle has been wrought. 
Greater things than these shall follow. 

Poverty is universal on earth. The few hold the 
wealth, the multitudes struggle and endure privation. 
Yet all seek and greatly desire a competence. Shall 
they win? Some will, some will not. Who will win? Those 
who know the law of supply and stand firmly true to it. 



Tbis 






That yon B 



s tbe word faithfully and serenely, be- 
r rj|{ht to have what you 



I 
I 



Ijeving in tta power and i 
desire sod need. 

i. That you work and plan ander tbe Kuidance and 
in tbe atreu^^lb of your owa Source Being. 

3. That yoii be hont'Sl and juat in your dealingB, 
especially toward tboae who have taught you and treated 
yon in the waye of tile. Don't fail to paj- the healer and 
teacher and publiaher of the paper you lake ae aeon aa 
yon can. It will btintf yon proaperity you cannot get un- 
til yon do Ibis. 

4. That you nse what you have left after paving your 
debts, jndicionely, under (guidance of Infinite Wisdom. 

6. That ynu don't norry or complain, whatever oc- 
curs. It ia icnporlant that yon ahoutd train yonreelf out 
of tbat babii of frettini; and eiKbing and groaninfi, if yon 
would win supply. 

6. That yon live both bountifully and economically, 
neither etiniing nor wasting. Live and esprese actively 
what yon aflirm. Othetwiae you cannot externalize wbat 
yon see in the nomanifest. 

7. That yon be brave; fear nothing, eepeclally fail- 
ure. Titboo that word aad eucshine away its shadow, 
Tbua yon win a competence, abundance. 

l*an]e, true lame, comes by inversion. If yon seek it 
dircectly, it fiera from yon. bides away. If you do good 
and ttim yonr back on the noioriety of il, earing nothing 
at>oat what people aay or thiok of yon, fame eeeks yon. 

This is the law. Yon do not deserve praise for self- 
aceking. But if you seek only to be of use in tbe world, 
yon both deserve and receive the world's homage. 

Jeans is tbe moat famous man tbat ever lived, and be 
never did or sought anything for himself, 

You will win as aoon as yon deserve encceaa. Learn 
tbe law and abide by it and you aball have Life, Healtb, 



Wealth and Fame. 




248 THE LIFE 



Cittle Ce$$on$ 



in Elobim 



NO. X. 
How C# CIve. 

ONE CANNOT know how to live unless he has an 
idea of what he is and why he ia living. The 
idea in the nearest one can get to the knowledge 
of any Unmanifest Reality. 

The divine idea of man is God's highest work, and the 
idea in man is the result ot man's loftiest conception. 

If I give some one a true idea of what he is, the way 
to live will begin at once to open to his knowledge; vnd 
ttie why he is living will naturally dawn in his con^cioas- 
nesB. When a man gets away from the idea of who he ia, 
he is side-tracked, and loses eight of what he is living tor. 

Tradition is an ignorant brakeman who haa aide- 
tracked many a through train. 

The shedding of blood would not pat that train back 
upon the right track. Baptism and the breaking of bread 
could not do it. God will not come down and do it. There 
is but one thing that can,— that is Reason. 

The ideas tradition holds may have worked out beauti- 
fully in ancient times, but they are wrong for today. 
Reason is the only one that can fix that train back in the 
right Road and make it make time. 

So, employ Reason, and turn Tradition off. He is a 

faithful old servant "of the fathers,'' but will not do for 
us. As I heard a man sa> of some one, he "must go away 
down and sit back." 

By reasoning we reach true ideas. An idea is what 
the mentality perceives after thinking in certain linea. 
Every right thought is a brick in the structure of the 
idea. 

The body is not the manifestation of the man, bat of 

(Continued on page 281,) 



THE LIFE 



meditations 



» 



WHEN I 



BRIGHT emiltnt; Spring marcbee down 
lleye and awakeua the Howera and aels 
birda to Bingiaf;, tbere are voices that 
whiaper to the open heart, and awaken memoriee that of- 
ten aeem to reach beyond the limited period of tbie life. 
The fragrance of crab apple bloBBoma takes me back to 
tbe earlieet and aweeteat memoitea of boyhood, and there 
ia BOmethioK 'u theae memoriea which eeema nneartb- 
3j. For when as a boy I OBed to wander among the low 
'Ibicketa, bloom-laden and Bweet-amelllng. my thoaghta 
"Were not of Earth aa men generally think of it and aa I 
Slave aince learned to regard it. My thougbta and my im- 
'S>olaea were ancb aa radiant nature was able to move and 
kindle in a yonni; sonl entirely free from the chilling 
Voncb of conventional formaliem. Associated with theae 
vnemon'es ia a pidtire of a parsdiee of birde and flowers, 
entirely free from marring inflnencee or tbe aaggeatlon of 
^}«Ath or Borrow or pain or anything that makes discord 
An batnan lives. 



.Again, tbe aong of tbe lark in the joyona aeaaon of 
Ksest-biding never faila to snggeet to me aweet strains of 
vmtiBlc which I have never beard, bnt which naed (o ring 
s. u my eara when, a mere child, I played in tbe widfl 
^Amootb fnrrow behind the big prairie aod-plow, and Ha- 
%ened to tbe clear notes of my favorite bird. I need to 
^=^atcb faint echoes of dintaot mnsic of indescribable sweet- 
*=se»B, and wonid sometimes tarn and look far away over 
^ %e wide, reaplendent, rolling ocean of green prairie to see 
^> I conid deacry any object whence tbe notes conid pro* 
^«ed. Sometimes I imagined the ecboea aonnded from 




250 THE LIFE 



above, and then I woald look among: the fpremt white 
cloada and perchance make oat among: the fleeting: cload- 
forma a hnge harp with myriada of atring^a. Bat these 
forma woald aoon melt away, and the wina:a of my imag:- 
ination woald be clipped abort off by the keen edg^e of 
command reminding me that water waa to be carried to 
thiraty followera of the plow. 

« « 
Wordaworth intimatea that aach vagae reminiacencea 
aa I have jaat deacribed indicate a previoaa exiatence an- 
der happier conditiona, where the aoal waa trained to re- 
apond to the angelic atraina of mnaic which can only be 
faintly echoed on the Earth ; and that the bright viaion^ 
of the ideal land were not born in the imagination, bat 
are lingering memoriea of acenea throngh which the aoal 
haa paaaed. Of coarae Wordaworth' a intimation ia a mere 
poetic efferveacence. The fact that the child catchea ech- 
oea of maaic aweeter than can be prodaced amid the din 
and bnatle of the preaent earthly exiatence, ia no proof 
that the child ever heard aach maaic in a former exiatence. 
It ia entirely without jaatification to conaider aach an 
echo of angelic maaic a memory. It ia a very commonly 
recognised principle of philoaopby that harmony liea hid- 
den in the aoal far deeper than expreaaion can reach. A 
aimple, gentle atrain, ander favorable conditiona, ia able 
to atir a aaaceptible aoal, and ao toach, aa it were, ita key 
note that ita own internal harmony may be keenly felt. 
The higheat maaical art can do no more, and the aoal that 
haa not aome degree of internal harmony ia deaf to all 



muaic, heavenly or otherwiae. 



« « 



If it be aaked where the aoal got ita internal harmony, 
if not from a former exiatence, the anawer ia eaay enoagh 
—ita internal harmony grew within it jaat like every other 
power. If theae powera coald not have been conferred aa 
an original endowment in the preaent exiatence, neither 



THE LIFE 



251 



conid ibey bave been ao conferred lo a pievinna existence. 
At least the asme reaeons that would lead us to refer an 
action of oar miadB in Ibe preBenl life to an ezperfence la 
a former life, would with equal force enable na to refer 
tfae same actioniback etill furtber to atlll more remote ez- 
iatencee, and we have entered fairly Into the dreary aod 
interminable metapbyeical desert plain of Egyptian met- 
empejchoaiij. Every power or proclivity which we poa- 
aeaa tndividaally. if it orl){iasted anywhere, may just aa 
well have originated with the inception of the present ex- 
istence aa anywhere else. 



Bot there is another childiah memory clinging to me 
yet which has logical force in this connection. When a 
small boy I nsed to go somelimes to a cfantch tbat waa 
eitnated in the edge of the woods. Someiimea tbey would 
bave preaching nnder the trees. For eome reason tbe 
place inspired me with a erim, lonesome, dreary sadneae 
which was well nigh unendurable. My first remembrance 
of tliie feeling connects it with the prayer of a certain old 
brother who had a very long face and a very solemn voice. 
While tbia old man was praying, I turned away from the 
crowd of kneeling brethren and aistera, %valked oDt toward 
the sun-baked clay road and followed it with my eye over 
the low hills where it seemed (o creep and squirm under 
the hot snn like a mighty serpent. Everything seemed to 
bold its breath in awe of the solemnity of the moment. I 
tamed toward the woods to find relief from my terrible 
loneliness. But, 1 saw nothing to cheer me. The trees 
were not of the kind I was accustomed to love so well, 
and I could see no flowers. Then away down among the 
white oak trees I heard a little bird's soft note. It was a 
prolonged, thin note, and caused me to imagine the poor 
thing was dying of grief. Imagine yourself placed upon 
a planet where there exists no other living thing except 
yourself, and that the inanimate forms around you are 



258 THE LIFE 



endowed with an indeecribably eolema aepeet, and yoa 
may perhapa have aome faint conception of my feeliaga-at 
tbat time. I baTe beard the aame note many timea aince 
and foryeara it coat me an effort to throw off the aamnfeel* 
inff of lonelineaa. Waa tbia a memory? The lark'a note 
bringa aweetneaa and peace and joy; thia other bird aa|^i> 
geata drearineia. Why ahoald one revive a memory and 
the other not? The fact ia, neither baa anything to do 
with memory fnrther than to renew in my mind the 
thongbte, the atragglea, the griefs, the joya of early life. 

« • 
My lonelineaa on the occaaion referred to above waa 

not owing to any revived memory of deaolation in a form- 
er existence. I have since learned that it waa the direct 
and immediate reaalt of my spiritnal iaolation. I did not 
nnderatand it then and it cost me many yeara of atmggle 
to learn ita canae. Those good people were apiritnally very 
far away from me. I had come to the meeting expecting to 
find people who were very cloae to God. I waa anxiona to 
come into closer relations with the loving Creator, of 
whom I had seen glimpses in the trees and flowera, ana- 
abine and rain, and I hoped those people would pnt me 
fnrther on my way. When I became aware of the grim* 
ness and aeverity of their worship, I aaapected that Ood 
waa pleaaed with such a cmel immolation of the aoal'a 
joys, and that the sweet communion I had held with iia<^ 
tore waa nngodly. I waa in the truest aenae a loat child 
anxiously seeking my home, and when I went to tbat 
meeting thinking that I should find wise and godlike 
sonls that could help me on my way, to my horror I found 
everybody and everything silently but surely whispering 
to me that I had been all the time wanJering away from 
home instead of approaching it, that the beacon lights 
which I had already seen flash before me were not the 
lights of my home, but fleeting illusions only calculated 
to lure me to destruction. I tried to tarn myself at>oat in 



obt^feoce lo wbat I anppoeed to be a divtoe oracli 
my natural impnlaea impelled me in my foriner 
and BO tbe »ttagg\e of years began. 



I at last learned the gieat leeeon of my life and of all 
live*, and the Bong of ibe lark ia atill full of eweetnCBa 
and joy for tne. and crab apple bloeaomB are atill my de- 
liKbl, bat no dolefal wail of bird or beaat or impriaoned 
•oiil of fellow man can brinft back into my heart tbe dreary 
loiieliiieaa of former daya ; for 1 bave climbed bigh enooKb 
up tbe steep of life to aee tbe embattlemeotB of tbe eternal 
city wbicb la my home. The ffttat leaaon ia this, God 
bimaalt by bit apirit apeske to every aonl whom be woaM 
tcacb. All other voices lead aatray. 

Dr. Sarak. 

(Aa I told yon last month, I requested our CoogreH- 
mao to write np tbe Dr. Sarak aeance for Tbe Life- Fol- 
lowinj; ta bia letter oo tbe aabject.— Ed.) 

Waabington, D. C, May 7, 1902. 
A. P. Barton, Eaq., 

Kanaaa City, Mo. 
Dear Mr. Barton: 

YOUR LETT&K ol March 30tb came while I waa at 
borne in Kanaaa City. It waa miaplaced in Ibe 
maaa of mail matter on my dealt and escaped my 
attention. I anppoae Ibe matter to which yoa refer ianow 
too old to be of any interest to yoar readers. Tbe enter- 
tainment given by Dr. Sarah waa a aort of invited affair 
■nd I therefore had aome beaitancy in making any e9orl 
to tincover what appeared to me to be a plain case of fake. 
Bis first act waa to canae the immediate batching of wbat 
be claimed were aome fiab egga, scraped from a piece of 
pasteboard into a disb with some water in It, Sarak'sarais 
were tied tightly behind him with a strong rope by Mr. 
Bromwell of Ohio and myaelf. Be was seated in a chair, 
the bowl placed in hie lap and two abeete thrown over 



: 



254 THE LIFE 



him front and back, broaght together and held over hia 
ahonldera by Mr. Bromwell and myaelf. He theo pro- 
ceeded to go into what he called a trance for the pnrpoae 
of hatching the eggt. His body waa writhini^all the time 
and it appeared to me that the effort waa to either woriE 
hia handa loote or twist them aroand the aide ao far aa to 
be able to pat aomething into the bowl. Once I dropped my 
hand holding the aheet, on hia ahonlder and he promptly 
atopped the performance, came ont of hia trance and call- 
ed to hia attendant in French (Sarak himaelf doea not apeak 
in Bngliah) to notify aa to raiae onr handa off of hia ahoal- 
dera. Another time I purposely allowed the aheet to aag^ 
in front ao that we might see if any movementa were flee- 
ing on nnder it, and he again came ont of the trance and 
told the attendant to tell aa to hold the aheet np higher. 
Finally he announced the act waa completed, we raiaed the 
and there were several tiny fish in the bowl of water; hia 
handa were still tied behind him. Just how he had l>een en- 
abled to perform the act I do not know, anleaa in twisting 
and writhing his body he had managed to work hia handa 
far enough around to put the fish in the bowl, bat I waa 
certain had the eggs been hatched by some aapematnral 
or apiritual influence, there would have been no particular 
necessity for keeping him so well covered with aheeta and 
keeping our hands off bis body. 

Hia second act was as follows: We placed a wad ol 
cotton over each eye and then bound his eyes ap securely 
with bandages. He then took a little rod, which it waa 
explained to the audience contained the spiritual ether^ 
and sat down in a ch<iir and worked it around hia eyea. 
Aa a skeptic, my own opinion was that he waa working 
the cotton off one eye. After sitting in the chair aome 
time, working with this rod, he arose and walked around 
the room, went back to the platform and painted a amall 

picture. The work was very rapidly done and exhibited 
remarkable skill under tbe circumstances, but I am of the 



THE LIFE 



256 



opinioa Ibat he bad bo diaarraoged tbe bandag'ee tbat be 
conld see a little out of one eye. I was confirmed in that 
Opinion when the bandaKea were taken otf and I noticed 
one eye was red and inflamed aa it naturally woold be 
bad It been covered all the time, while the other was com- 
paratively bright. 

The laal act was to play a game of dominoea with 
Jud^e DeArmond of Niaeonri. Prior to the begineiog of 
the game, he wrote two nnmbera on a card and banded It 
to General Hooker of Miaeieaippi. At the conclneion of 
tbe game it was fonad that the aambers on the two dom- 
inoes that were nnplayed, were the same ee tbe numbers 
on the card be bad given to General Hooker. As I was 
not familiar with tbe game I did not noderatand bow ttala 
wsB done, bat suppose it to be due to taia ekill in so play- 
ing that he forced the result to come as be wished it. 

This ia about the way the eijtertainmeut looked to an 
ODiaider and a ekeptic. I remain, youre truly, 

W. S, COWHERD. 



Jl 6ood Cestimenial. 

(From a Thinker.) 

I WAS started out on New Thought lines by accidental- 
ly looking over an issue ot The Life some four years 
8KO, and well do I remember how queer and unusu- 
al tbe tbonghle seemed to me. Since tbat time I have 
done a vast amonnt of reading, not only on Divine Sci- 
ence, but also on other branches of metaphysical Science, 
eocb aa Cbristian Science, Spiritualism, the Hindn Phil- 
osophy, "Oabspe" religion, etc- Perhaps I have read too 
much on tbe various philoaophies and religions pertain- 
ing to tbe Science of Life to make an applied and full nse 
of any particnlar system of Truth revelation. But if I 
bave been tossed about on many a wave of varying and 
confneingly conflicting faiths and philoaophiee, 1 have, 
nevertheleaa, picked up many an inspiring gem of Truth 




866 THE LIFE 



and wisdom by the way, which I woo Id not have recog- 
nised if I had confined myself to any particnlar system. 

I hsve a scrap-book in which I pat only t))e very best 
of the verr best of advanced thoaf^hta. In this book I 
have more clippings from The Life than from any other 
Qoe source. I hope sometime to classify and arrange a 
compiled book of this nature with some introductory ar- 
ticles of my own. 

If yon print the (clipped) poem I send yon pl/oaae let 
me have a few extra copies of that issne and I ;will hand 
it round and help advertise the t>est D. S. magaaine I 
have ever met wtth in all that extensive reading . I have 
apoken of. Junius Thurston. 

Speaal omr Until July h 

ANY PERSON sending two new subscribers for 
THE LIFE and $2.00 will be enUtfed to a year's 
subscription extra. 
Any present subscriber who sends ten six months' 
trial subscriptions at 85 cent each, will be entitled to a 
year's subscription free. 

For $1.75 we will send The Life one year to a new aub- 
acriber, and to either the new subscriber or the fiender, 
an elegant Pictorial Oxford Bible, with morocco over- 
lapping cover and containing maps, concordance, tables 
and all modem helps. Used to sell for $3.50. Act at 
once, 

Mrs. Stella Neely Millard of Glenwood Springs, has 
just completed a Course of Lessons at The Life Home 
School of MetapUysical Science. Master Glenn, one of the 
brightest, cleverest five-year-old boys, accompanied his 
mama. 

Mrs. Millard ia strong in the "New Thought" She is 
developing fine power of concentration, and will make, 

—in connection with her excellent husband, who is in lov- 
ing accord with her,— a very fine exponent of the truth as 
it is. They have our blessing. C. J. B. 



THE LIFE 257 




Bible Ce$$on$ 




1902, SECOND QUARTER. 

Lesson IX. June 1. 

TH£ COUNCIL AT JERUSALEM.— Acts 19: 22-33. 
KEY-NOTE : "In the freedom with which 
Christ made ns free, stand yon 6rm." 

This conncil was held abont A. D. 50. The question 
at issne was, mast the Gentiles become Jewish proselytes 
and submit to the Jewish ceremonial law in order to be 
saved? 

It has always been an awfnl bnt g^ronndless delnsion 
of religionists that man mast be saved from some dread- 
ful place or fate beyond the grave. It is now fast fading 
out, but is yet tenaciously held on to by evangelists and 
revival meeting howlers. It is essential to their business. 

The only salvation men need is salvation from sin.' 
This comes by education and the intelligent use of 
thought. 

It had been rumored at Jerusalem that attempts had 
l>een made at Antioch to compel the Gentile converts to 
be circumcised and to observe the other Jewish rites. So 
they held a council and decided to send delegates with in- 
structions. 

The delegates were Judas Barsabas and Silas, or Sil- 
vanus, who afterward became Paul's companion. 

The message was : Omit the Jewish ceremonials. We 
impose only these duties as to your eating: Do not eat 
blood or things used as sacrifices to idols, or strangled 
animals, and be not guilty of fornication. '*From which 
if you keep yourselves, it shall be well with you." 

This was simply a counsel of purity, and he who is 
pure in heart and conduct does no wrong. 

Paul and Barnabas were in charge at Antioch. After 



258 THE LIFE 



the delegates delivered their meaeage they remained and 
preached for a time and then returned to Jemaalem. 

An imposed duty is a burden, a bondage. The relig- 
ion of thou ehalta and thou ehalt nota ia rapidly paaaing 
away. In ita place we have a religion of freedom to do 
right or wrong, with no forgivenesa or eacape from re- 
anlta in proapect, fear eliminated and the love of right 
the only incentive to righteoosneaa. 



Lesson X. June 8. 

PAUL CROSSES TO BUROPB.— AcU 16:6-15. 
KBY-NOTE:— "Thou ahalt be a witneas for him to all 



tt 



Paul began hiaaecond missionary journey in A. D. 51. 
It continued over three yeara and extended through An- 
tioch of Syria, Asia Minor, Macedonia in Europe, chiefly 
Philippi, where waa fought in A. D.;42 the deciaive bat- 
tle between Brutua and Cassius on one side and Octavioa 
and Antony on the other. 

Paul atarted alone from Antioch, but waa aoon joined 
by Silaa. At Lystra Paul firat met Timothy, a young man 
who went along with them and became one of Paul'a 
most ftealoua co-workera, after Paul had taught him the 
doctrines of Christianity. 

It ia written that Holy Spirit forbade them to preach 
in Asia, and that when they atarted to Bythinia the "apir- 
it of Jeaua aufifered them not." 

Then Paul saw a vision or had a dream in which a 
man from Macedonia seemed to appear to him and say, 
"Come over into Macedonia and help us." This originat- 
ed "The Macedonian cry,'* the preachera talk about 

Macedonia, now a part of Turkey in Europe, was north 
of Greece. Thessalonica was its capital. Paul muat have 
found Luke at Troas, as he (Luke) uses in his history the 
pronoun '* we'' after Paul and the othera reached that 
place. 



THE LIFE 



At Philippi one Sabbath on the banka of a river they 
met Lydia who waa converted and baptized and had the 
apoatJea lo lodge at her hoQBe daring their eojonm in 
that city. 

Tbeae misBioiiarleB claimed lo act onder guidance of 
the epirit. They thought Jeaufi directed them what to do 
and whitber to go- This may be true. =4 

We, too, may be enided by the spirit of Wiadom and 
Tmth if we will. It ia the ego eelf speaking in the inner 
coaacionaoeaa. 

Leaaon XI. June 15. 

TEMPERANCE LBSSON.—Rom. 13: B-U. 

KEY-NOTE:— 'U'eabould lay aaidetbe worka of dark, 
neea and ahould put on the armor of light." Verae 8 eays 
to owe nothing but love to any, "for he who lovea anotb- 
er IntfillB the Ian." Iben verses and 10 give the law 
that is thus filled, towil, the ten cutnniandments. 

Love is the Gaaence of Bein^ and to love is to express 
this Eaaence. In tbia you become auperior to command- 
ments. The law of duty ia fulfilled in the Golden Rule, 
the law of expreaaion in love for others, 

Bnt there ia nothing here forbiddine the contracting 
of debta. It means aimply, "Pay what you owe and hold 
no grudge or feeling of resentment againat others. This 
would be a cold, selfish world iodeed if no one ever aaked 
or gave trttat. But do not contract debts you have no 
prospect of being able lo pay. 

It baa been claimed that a debt makes an honest man 
bustle and practice frugality and form habita of thrift. 
It developa hie beat buaineas qualities- But a debt yon 
cannot pay is a hell kindter, and one you do not try to 
pay is 3 burden you must sink under aooner or later. 

"It ia already the hour for us to wake up irooi aleep." 
"Tbe nitcht ia far advanced and the day ia at hand; we 
should therefore l^y aside tbe works of daikneas and 
should put on the armor of light. As in tbe day we 



•honld v«lk bccoaaa«]T. — oof in veirtlrica asd catoaa- 
iac** B^* ^ w h o r edom aad dcbaochcrica. sot in a lril aa 
•od cavyim^s; bat pot oo Jcan« Chriat* aod ouike so pro- 
Tiaioa fcr the :Q«t» ci the t!e«b." 

That davainic ti^ is en rely oow. Jcana Cbiiat ia God 
ande aiaiiifcat ia the tleah. Be yoo Jcaoa Chriat ia thia 



Xaka proTiMoa for the li^ht—ttot for darkaaaa. Pro- 
Tide for apirimal thtai^ rather tbao be pasderiaff to tbe 
claiaia aod veakaetsea cf the fleah. The timea of blaader- 
tag in the darkacaa are paat: it ia the era of liflrbt and 
kaowledge aod power. 



lEW. 

KfiT-NOTE:^ " A light of aatioaa for caJighteomeat 
aad a glory of thj people larael.** 

Thia refera to the Meaaiah and hia goapel. 

The Icaaona of thia, teooad, quarter of the year have 
been taken from the Acta of the Apoatlea and have dealt 
moatly with the mi«aionary work of Panl» Peter aod otb- 
era among tbe Gentilea. I 

We began with the cooTeraion nf Saol and ended with 
hia miaaionary toar io Europe. 

The dobjecta, referencea acd Key-Notea were aa lol- 

Iowa: 

/. Saal ol Tarsus Conrerted.^Acf 9: 1>12. 
"Reform, therefore, aod torn, that yoor aina may be 

blotted ont.*' 

It id the only forgiTeneea. the only retribution, the 

meeting and OTercoming of your own 6in» in their re- 

8Ult0. 

i?. Peter^ ^neas and Dorcas.— A eta 9: 32-43. 
"Je9U0 tbe Chriat heals thee." 

It ia tbe only healing power, the Chriat 'apirit in yon. 

Drugs and magnetic pasaea do not heal. 

3. Peter and Corne/ius.— Acta 10: 34-U. 
"God ia not a respecter of peraona." 



Kaah, i 



altb, honor, have no preccdeace in the Law of 
orth couDta before God, the 



o tbc Cburcb.-Act» U: 4-15. 
1 Bfaall receive re- 



e li)f ht tbal 



Being. Only Irae intriosic 
worth o( honor, purity, jnt 

4. Gcutilea Received ii 
"Every one who believee in 

mieaion of aina." 

OpenitiK to the Christ leia ii 
darkneas. Thia ie "believiofr into him." 

5. The Cbarch at Aittiocb of Sj-ria.— Acts 1! ; 19 30. 
"The hand of the Lord waa with them, and a Kreat 

number havinj^ believed, tamed to the Lord." 

Turn a iray from commercial trickery and be gaided 
by your Lord in bueineee and rellKion. 

6. Peter Delivered from Pr/sow.— Acts 12; 1-9. 
"The an^el oi the Lord eocampetli round about tbem 

that revere him, and deliveretb tbem." 

The true Ihoughta of your Lordeelf gnard and protect 
TOO continually. Multiply the numbere of your guard. 

7. Tbe EarJj' Cbriatian MtsaiooBries.— Acta 13: 1-12. 
"Go, diaciple all the nations." 

Send out true thQnjt^hta and deeds continually to help 
the world, 

S. Paul at Antiocb of Piaidia.—Acta 13: 43-52. 

"Through him remission of sine is proclaimed to 
yon." 

Through the Christ aelf only ie the personal self re- 
deemed from ain. 

9. Paul at Lratra. - AclM 14: 8-19. 

"Do thou, therefore, endure with me hardship, aa a 
good soldier of Chriat Jesus." 

Endure bravely and overcome ateadlly. "It ia the 
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." 

iThe other lessons appear in this issue.) 

Read new page ad. of Mr. Sydney Flower's Jonrnal, 
New Tbougbt, and send for sample copy. And Rev. 
George Chainey'a ad. We advertise no frauda if we know 



262 THE LIFE 



Chrtnfl Cbou0bts* 

By Moriel Strode. 

I SAID, "It ia deeolation; it ia neither eeed-time nor 
harreet/'^bat the ^^roand lay fallow. 
I complained, *'It is ebb-tide, I drift in the moon- 
leaa 8hal]ova,**~bat another boar, a rift of illaodnatioti 
and flood-tide, and I ewept oat to the hi^h aeaa. 

I bailt aroand me a wall of m/ own limitationa and 
forgot that a world lay beyond. 

Who groane in agony of body yoa may relieve, bat 
who moana in agony of spirit mnat heal himaelf. 

I dreamed I fell down an awfal precipice, and awoke to 
find myaelf lying on ita very brink. 

I dreamed I wae loat in a bog and when I awoke I aaw 
l>efore me the will-o'-the-wiap that was luring me on. 

I dreamed I was cmahed by an on-mah of earth, and 
awoke to find my foot reating againat the rock that woald 
dialodge the avalanche. 

Who would ancceed a little mnat love mnch. 
W*ho worka for all worka hardeat for himaelf. 

I may never take yoa farther than I hove gone my- 
aelf, bat you may be inspired to press on when I tell yon 
of the vision that I saw. 

You may never fashion from the thing I wrought bat 
yon may take your reckoning from the rare deaign where 
my clumsy hands fell short. 

I may avert your sorrow today but by that act I 
should also avert fruition. 

I may relieve you of a wearisome weight, but I should 
also retard your progress, for not until you can bear it 
yourself can you possibly pass on. 

Blessings may not be bestowed and curaea may not be 
evoked; they may only be evolved. 



Rod Chis. 



THIS MAGAZINE proposes to steadily maiataia its 
place in the front rank of the eiponPnteof souad 
melapb; laical and New Thoaght doctriaea. It 
awervee not to Tight or left to the call of lo, herein or lo, 
tberes. It stands for the trae healiae and life inepjrini; 
principles and practice of Pare Christian Mental Science. 

Extend tta circulation, frienJ?; get ue new names. 
And don't forget to pay your own aubacripttoa. Many 
of yon are behind. We must pay onr bills, and can do ao 
if yoa pay yonrs— not otberwiee. 

Tbe Life ia filled witb orieinal matter by tbe best writ- 
ers and ia tbe only department joarnal of its class. It is 
mncb more difficult to prepare the departments of siicb a 
magazine than it is to pitch in scraps and tags promis- 
cnonsly jast lo fill np. Every month we mnst see that 
each department maintains its place and its integrityi 
This reqnirea braina and money. Ton can help ns to 
have the latter. 

Improvementa are constantly being added. We believe 
in and practice what we preach. Let ua hear from yoa 
with long lists of new anbecribera. 

Tbe aevenib term of tbe Summer School of Anto-Sng- 
geetion and Mind Building, conducted by Miss Mildred 
Tong, Mental Sciential, and Miea Kditb Levin, mnaician 
and artist, Mrs. Wm. Levin. Business Manager, opena 
Jnly 1. at The Cardinal Points, Hast Strondsbiirg, Pa. 
Write for perticnlars and catslog to the bnainesa man- 
So many reqneeta have been received from onr readers 
for pictures of the editors that we have conclnded to give 
them ae inserts. The one this month of myself ia a cop- 
per plate eogaving from the plate need ,'in The Encyclo- 
poedia of Misaouri History just pnbllehed. It ia en excel- 
lent likeneaa. Mra. Barton's will be given next month. 



284 THE LIFE 





A MOKTBLT JOURXAL OP APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

ILOO Per Tear in North America; 5s in Forei^^ Coon- 

tnea; in Adrance. 

Piibli:»bed by 

A. P BARTON — C. JOSEPEIKE BARTON, 

Bditora and Pnbliahera. 

Office 3832 Trooat Ave., Kanaaa City, MiaaonrL 



Make checka and moneT orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Tarms of adTertleiB^ made Imown npon appBeatioB. liberal 
oonmlariooa paki asenta. 

We clnb with other papera. Addreaa all conminnicationa 
pertaining to The Life to 



NOTICE. 

Our silent Hoort are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are requested to o b serve at least a part of 
one or both of those boors In the silence with ns. 

Key-notes* 

(Jane was named by thb Romans for their goddess 

iano, the sister aod wife of Japiter, and was aacred to 
er. Jano was eapposed to preside over marriage and 
protect married women.) 

Jane 1<15. 

IN ME IS NO IT UNITED LOl^ AND POIVER, EJTI^RBS- 
SION AND MANIFESTATION, SEEDING AND FRU- 
ITION. 

June 16-30. 

FIDELITY IN BUSINESS, GOVERNMENT AND THE 
HOME NOW IMBUES THE HEARTS OF ALL MEN 
AND THEY ARE TRUE TO TRUTH. 



The best javeaile Divine Science magazine on Earth ia 
Wee Wisdom, edited and pablisbed by Myrtle Fillmore, 
1315 McGee et., this city. 50 cents a year. Send for aam- 
pie copy. 



THE 


LIFE , M 






f)ealing 


Cbougbts 





WHKN THE Irue m^raphyt^ital ecieatist U called 
to trcdl e caee. ht sitikea ut once at the cause 
of ihe difficulty, and the patient ia relieved. 
He doea aol proceed id the old medicine way, which tried 
to etiKraft a drug to make the body normal. 

About three weeka ago I wa» called upou to treat the 
caM of B geotlemau who was in bueiueBS parluerabip 
with bis brother-in-lan who lived with him. Both men 
were pronounced very ill. The brotber-iri'law employed 
two druit-doctors, for hie own caee, and be is etill liuf^er- 
iog, and lakioK pills. They have informed taia wife the; 
may be able to patch him up a little, but she may "expect 
(he worst." Poor fellow! 

My patient was "eiatnined" by them at Grat. but hia 
aister. who levee here in the city, and who Is one ot my 
briKhteet stadenta, hastened to him, kept the doctora off. 
and placed hia case in my hands. But they had labeled 
biin with several awfnl names. One name, which ahoald 
be called "the physician's recourae," vaa ' appendicitis." 
(It it an icupoasible diseaeet Never let it acsre any one.) 
"Typhoid fever" also wa» pinned on hitn* "liver and kid- 
ney trouble," etc., etc. A "hard cake" in his side disap- 
peared, after the firet few absent treattueots. A few days 
later came a letter from hia sister: — 

"My brother ts eimply tFell. He hae been np^ today 
f^ine about the house, siaeia^. All have marveled at 
bia rapid recovery. He told me today he really felt bet- 
ter in thoae parts of hia body than he had in years. 

"Under those doctors t do n<jt think my Brotber-ia- 
luw can laet very long Be is very nervous, bo much ao 



^i^ 



■■:.1H 



^riMtfk 



266 THE LIFE 



that it amoanto to hycteria. They bad a conaoltatioa to^ 
day. 

"How I wish I COD Id expreaa how tboroaghly I ap- 
preciate yonr letter. I value each things from yoa aa from 
no other. I know what yon aay ie aincere, and it broaicht 
aacb a flood of aanahine. 

"And now, with a heart truly full of love» Goodbye, 
"Ever aincerely, ." 

I am Bure doctors have not known that makinfl^ ont a 
patient "very aick/' and fostering the feara of hia frienda, 
and focusing it all upon him, ie an almoat nnl>eamble 
load of apprehension he thus burdens his patient with; 
and I would not like to think there are even some doctors 
who do know this, and who practice it in order to help 
their business! But they ought to think and arrive at the 
truth of this serious matter. A false cry of fire haa been 
known to start a panic ; and the cry of lagrippe in the 
newspapera a few yeara ago, started an epidemic that 
awept over every body that held a fear of it. The papera 
have been too much the organ of doctors to advertise and 
austain diseases! I would like to see one newspaper clean 
of theae infected spots. 

Health is natural. Disease is abnormal. People are 
natural when well, unnatural when sick. Some people 
have not known this. When shown that thia is true, they 
then know that it is right for them to refuse to catch dia- 
eases that are going round after empty subjects. Diseaae 
cannot get in people who are already full of eaae, — who 
are all the time pickled in the consciousness of the truth 
of the naturalness of health. 

When one has been born with the belief in aicknesa, 

and its dominion over him, it is hard to make him believe 

such conditions are not natural, for the fact that hia brain 
is coaetructed also with cells adapted to that kind of 
thinking. Aa water movea down bill so their thoughts 
chase down the old grooves, wearing them deeper. Like 
the toy wagon the little boy was trying to tug to the top 



^ 



I 



THE LIFE 267 

of the bill, in order that he might .rest. Every time the 
boy baited the lenet bit the wagon wonld take a new im- 
palee downward. 

The one who believes in anch things ia usnallj tag- 
ging on the bill-aide, and their wbeela stop etill at 'every 
knoll or rock. They ehoold here put on new courage, 
moant tbe rock, and riie a big etep higher. Every trial 
overcome ie a temporary resting place. 

Never lay eicknesa on God! God hasn't even heard 
whether there be any such thing. I wonld be even 
ashamed lo tell God what a chaos man baa made of big 
perfect creation wben trying lo munifeBl it in matter! Xet 
na hnrry ap and alraignten things onl before God doea 
find it oat in case it shonld ever become possible! 

Oh. 1 do hope this wilt help some one to drop tbe idea 
that God goads people into being good. 

It is bccanae health ia natural that it hnrta one to get 
ont of health. It hnrta the Sehea lo get out of water, and 
it burta men to get ont of air. If Gad eeot puoiebment lo 
fiahea lor getting ont ot tbe water the pnnishment would 
fall upon the men who take them out and not npon tbe 
fiabee. 

Wben one ia yielding to sickness it is never "bia will," 
but contrary to it ! " God wonld not that any shonld per- 
ish. " The one wbo knows the law of being can instract 
bis neighbor who is tngging ap the hill-side. He can 
give bim words lo say that will be oil to the wheels and 
that will awaken alrengtb to mount higher each moment. 

Tbe chief reaeon wby drugs sometimes seem to beal, 
Ibejr diagnst the stomach by interfering with ita natural 
processes, and it refuses food. It is the fasting thus en- 
forced that reenlta in improved conditiooe. I know some 
people wbo claim to .heal all tbeir diseases by simply 
•larving them ont, 1 have no donbt that such things as 
eruptions may be temporarily overcome in thia way, 

I am quite sure there ia no God like tbat the preach- 



270 THE LIFE 



He got to be ■ Ttry stronic beiiercr in the Science. 

But one day he had a trial of hia faith that wenkened 
it conaiderably. 

He came to me one eTenici; and aaid, "Papa, Chria- 
tian Science ia no good.*' "Hhy do yon think ao» eon?" 
I aaked. "Well.** he aaid. I vaa mnning alonii: on the 
railroad on my vay to achooi thia .mominK and fell down 
and atmck my knee on a hard knot and it hurt awfnl bad. 
I jumped np and ran on and kept aayinic. *It don't hurt a 
bit; it don't hnrt a bit/ but it did hurt, jnat the aame." 

Later on he learned how to nae the word and the 
thonf^ht together ao aa to get a better reaalt and he be- 
lierea in the Scence more now than ever. 

One CTeaing Xommie and Willie kneeled down by their 
nx>ther'a knee to repeat the Lord* a prayer before retiring. 
Tommie aaid it firat, then Willie t>egan. When he came to 
the words. "Give na thia day oar daily bread," Tommie 
nadged him ia the aide and whiapered in hia ear, "Strike 
him tor pie. Bill.'* He thought hia own petition for bread 
would anpply that need and Bill mi^^htaecuie the deaaert. 

Here ia a letter from a little girl away out Weat: 

Enaie, Montana, May 8, 1902. 
Dear Mr. Barton:— 

Since you requested leters. I will write one. 

I am ten yeara old and am in the fifth grade at achool. 

I love flowers and birds. I would like to be able to 
know an orchid when I see it. Larks and robins play in 
our door-yard every morning. 

I live about sixty-five miles from the great Rocky 
Mountain Divide. The mountains are still covered with 
enow, but it will be all gone nearly in June; then the 
acenery will be beautiful. 

I would be glad to have a letter from eome of your lit- 
tle friends. 

With much love. Zora Ellen McKee. 

Let us have more letters for this department All you 



THE LIFE 



271 



big liHIe folkB write- 
Here IB a beaatifal poem wrilten by a scbool-mate of 
mtne. EnKene Field. He loved little cbildreu and often 
wrote poetrj about and for tbetu, 

WYNKEN. BLYNKEN AND NOD. 
W;nkea. Bljuken and Nad one aight 

Sailed o3 in a woodeu shoe- 
Sailed on a river of misty Hebt 

Into a aea of dew. 
"Wbere are you goinj; and what do yoa wish?" 

The old moon aeked tbe three. 
"We have come to 6ah for the herring fish 

That live in tbe beantifnl sea; 

Nets of silver and gold have we," 

Said Wnyken. 

Blynken 

And Nod. 
Tbe old moon laughed and aong a eong 

Ab they rocked in the wooden shoe; 
And the wind that aped them all night long 

Rallied tbe waves of dew; 
The little atar^ were the herring fiah, ■ 

That lived In tbe beautiful eea. 
*' Now caat your neta wherever yon wish, 

But never afeared are we I" 

So cried tbe etara to the flahennan three, 

Wynken, 

Blynken 

And Nod, 
All night toDg their neta they threw, 

For the flab in tbe twinkling foam, 
Then down from the sky came the wooden shoe, 

Bringing tbe fiahermen home: 
'Twaa all ao pretty a sail, it seemed 



.uld n 



t be; 



And aome folk thought 'twas a dream they'd dre 
Of sailing that beautilul sea 
But I Btaall name you the fishermen tbree: 
Wynken, 
BIyken 
And Nod. 



272 THE LIFE 



Wyokeo and Blyokeo are two little eyes. 

Aod Nod i0 a little bead, 
And tbe wooden 8hoe that sailed tbe skies 

Is a wee one's tmndle bed. 
So shut yoar eyes while tbe mother sioRs 

Of wonderful siRbts that t>e, 
And you shall see the beantifal things 

As yon rock on the misty sea 

Where the old shoe rocked tbe fishermen thm 

Wynken, 

Blynken 

And Nod. 



A LADY in Iowa writes: 
March 28. 19Q2. 
"I want to thank yon for tbe relief jon Rave 
me the night of the 20th jast sfter 12 o'clock. I hnd been 
coughing almoat constantly all tbe evening np to that 
time with no sign of atoppiog. Then tbe thought cnme to 
aak >ou, telepatbically, for help, which I did,and in n lew 
minutes I felt great relief. The irritation left my throat, 
and I atopped coughing. I bad been raising ao m«ch I 
wondered if I should not bsve to cough to clear the air 
paaaagea before morning. But I thought you would at- 
tend to that ao I went to bed and alept until morning. 

"Mr. T. says it was my imagination that helped me, for 
bow could you know? Imagination is s good thing, but I 
never bad any strong enouirh to help me na I wna helped 
that night. 

"1 think you are tbe stroageBt ntmn I know of — not 
hke Sampeon. but in the speaking of true words that take 
effect so v)uickly for good. 

I thought Tbe Life was as good aa it could t>e all the 
Ximt and there waa no chance to amprore it Hut you 
hjirtr titipn?T^l it and made it easier to take care of with- 
out i&etti9|e )t soiled or worn out in handling. I aend $1.00 
tor another year I should feel loet without it.** 



Kxtead the circulation of The Life. 



THE LIFE 278 



eorrespotidetice 



< ■ < 



BBOTHSS BARTON : How is it a man with yoar 
onderataiidipfl: don't aeem to explain the difference 
between the Lord Jeana Chriat in the reanrrection 
irom the Word by whom all thinga waa made and createdi 
from that of the peraon of Jeana Chriat, while there ia only 
ope Jeana Cliriat, yet according to Panl in Rom. 8:19 there 
iB two reanrrectiona from the one aeed? Pleaae give na 
yonr beat. idea on tbia. D. J. 

Aaewer:— I have given tbia letter jnat aa I received 
it, except that I corrected the apelling of aeven miaapelled 
worde in it 

^Hiia good brother ia eameat and aincere and an active 
worker in the canae of right aa he aeea it He baa pnb- 
liahed a book or two (I anppoae the printera corrected hia 
Bwinl apelling) and baa made aeveral efforta to aave me 
wherein I have dared to differ from him and Paul. He 
haa more than intimated to me two or three timea that I 
am groveling in very dark darkneaa and ought to take a 
lew leaaona of him and Paul. 

I confeea I am not quite clear aa to hia meaning in 
thia letter. I very early learned the difference between 
the man Jeaua and the Chriat spirit, and have always made 
the diatinction clear in my teaching. The word by which 
all thinga are made and faahioned ia the idea or thought 
embodied in it. For example, the ideal picture in the 
artiat'a mind ia the creator and aoul of the picture on the 
canvas. 

Aa to Paul' a theoriea about two resurrectiona I must 
aay Paul had aome theories that were visionary and vague 
and aome that had no foundation in reaaon or fact. I 
know of but one reanrrection and that ia the rising of the 
aoul from among dead forma and beliefs of death into the 



274 THE LIFE 



lU^ht of Tmtb and andentanding. And this may be a 
continual procesa taavin^ what we ba^e called deatb for 
one of ita atepa. 

And even tbia is not, strictly apeakingf, a reaarrection, 
a riaing again after bavin^ died. In tbia aenae tbere ia 
no reanrrection, for notbing ever really diea. Every pro- 
greasive atep ia life nnfoldment and adTancement of nn- 
deratanding. 



A lady in Pennsylvania writes: "I am at a loaa to 
know wbat to teacb Rath" (ber little girl) in regard to 
God and tbe Bible. Can tbee^aaggest a tbonght along 
tbia line? Sbe aska a great many qaestiona and I want to 
give ber only tmtb. I am alwaya carefnl to call ber at- 
tention to tbe Good Fatber wbo makea everything and ia 
in all. What doea thee teacb thy children abont Jeana? I 
have tried to impress it on Rath that be was tbe beat and 
pnreat man that ever lived and that all tbe world loves 
him becaase be waa ao good. Sbe baa never gone to San- 
day School, jast becaaae I do not want ber to be tanght 
tbe orthodox view of the Bible : neither do we attend 
cbarcb. 

"I Rct great pleaaare and profit from thy Bible 
Leaaona in Tbe Life. I am constantly, as opfK>rtan- 
ity offers, aaaariog Rath of God's love and tenderness 
and the protection that ia always aroand her." 

Answer:— Children very often ask qaeationa that pns- 
sle older beads to answer. It was probably some old 
codger who foand himself nnable to answer hia little boy' a 
qnestions that originated the foolish saying, "Children 
should be seen and not beard." Sach nonaensel 

I feel perfectly snre that Rath is being trained aright, 
while sbe gives her good mama many a valuable lesaon. 
I learn a whole lot from my kids. 

When yoar child asks questions, answer them tbe best 
yoa know. Sometimes you will have to say, "I cannot 



THE LIFE 



275 



:p)ain that to you now, dear; when jOQ are older I will 
try to m&lie it all cle^r to yoa," oe we had to tell little 
Beatrice a few days ago wbeci she aaked, "How are babies 
ider' 
Lead the child to think of God as the all-preaent Good 
Btid Life and Light, and of Jeaaa aa a Kfeat prophet who 
fealed more of God than other people have. I would 
conneel this good mother to not be aniions abont the lit- 
tle girt. If there ia anything on earth that doea not need 
MTing — except from fooliab pareota and teachera — it ia a 
little child. They naturally have a more correct idea of 
God than moat preachera and Sunday School teachers 
luve. 

L. H. Alleman aeka an explanation of Matt. 25; 31-46, 
hicb ia believed to be a deecciptlon of the "laat jndg- 
lenl." 

I wilt qoote only verHea 41 and 46 to which my corre- 
spondent calls epeciat atlenlion. 

1. He will then alao aay to thoee at bia lell hand, 
Depart from me you accursed onea, into that aioniao fire, 
'Wbicb ia prepared for the adversary and bia meseengera. 
!. And tbeae ahall go forth to the ainnian porifying; 
bat the righteona to aionian life. 

1 have given aa correct a rendering of the Greek orig- 
inal ae the Bngliab langoage can express it, following 
Wilsoo'a version. 

Learned commentators aver that wherever the Hebrew 
■ord commonly translated "curae" and "accorsed" oc- 
ora in connection with the name of God, it ahoald be 
rendered bleas. It is ai^taally ao rendered many times in 
iHT Bible, aa Gen. £1:11: Judges Irlo; 1 Sam. 25:27; 2 
Cinge Sil.*). The same ia true of the word here tranalat- 
d "accareed," God cannot carae anything. 

Fire is a symbol of purification io all figurative Ian- 
[tiage. Aioniao fire Is spiritaal ptirifying. Thia enables 
he erring to overcome the adverse conditions of life, the 




liiTnuiyi 



^ J im ft daj ui inapmoa «teK the ChrM 
of p in i iL — u » :j&tt teftTL There 

te lore. 



DeiP Book^ 



M 



JL H£NKT WOOD 



<•-, 




I hare md the dAistj bookjr: vi:i^ iatetvit aod 
pkemmuTt. It breathes tbe troe apir^t of t±« saser life, and 
ita pemaal b j aa j oae who ia la axj df^croe reapossiTe to 
the Uaireraal moat prore helpf&I as;! 'aajif iia.. 

There cannot be too oBaBj frx>c^ expeeaalona of ideal 
Troth for there are hna^Ty aonla e iei*ab ere vaittttg to 
be fed. Each raried aonl nttezance find* a l odgm e n t in 
the conaciooeneat of that on certain nnmber who are joat 
fitted for that epecia! preaentaticn. Thia iriTca each 
aothor hie own special aadience and how bcantifnl that 
the moral order ia conetitated with rarietj in nnitj! I 
hope that Life' ft Stepping Stone*' maj have a merited 
wide circolation." 



THE LIFE 277 



Eaeter Offering ia a tQBtily gotten up booklet of £aater 
~ poeina. bj Sarah Bliiabetb Griawold nf tbia city. It ia 
prialed in greeo ink and fasteaed with eilhatid );oldcord, 
in bpfi deckltt cover. I don't kaow the price, but I tbink 
it yon will aetid 25 cents to Religioaa Liberty Pab. Co., 
Kanaas City, Mo., you will receive a copy by mall. 

In the True Light oi Immortality, Who Am I? ia the 
title of a 70-paKe, paper bound book by N. David Jenaeti, 
B. D. O. C, Denver, Col. 

I don't know the price. Write to tbe anlhor 1230Santa 
Fe Ave.. Denver. Col., and dBcertain. He keepa a Hoe of 
Kood books and papere for aale there and has eome good 
things to K<^c away, 

I don't know what B. D. O. C. attached to hla name 
•lands for. I thotiRht of Book Dealer on Change, orBone 
E>ry Old Chap: bnt I suppose I did not gneae it. 

Anyhow, his book ie bean tjf ally printed on good 
paper, and ie unique and peculiar, to eay the leaat. 

The cbepters are headed only in tbe index where they 
are called Parts. Almost every sentence istincttired with 
Bible. 

Many good acripttjre affirmations appear in each 
chapter, and the anthor breaks looae into rhyme occa- 
sionally, like Ihia, 

t"A literal heaven and a literal bell, 
la a eonnding braaa and a tinkling bell; 
Mortal mind rnn swift and very fast. 
Bnt lost bis heaven and bell at laat." 

The book ia fall of very bad uTaannar, and the printer 
did not correct all the spelling. But what does that mat- 
ter jQst ao it is filled with tbe true spirit? If the anthor 
■ncceede in revealing to any who do not know , who they 
are, he has done a great work. As for myaelf I read the 
inscription on the Delphian temple, "know tbyself," long 
■SO, and have ever since made a pretty cloee stndy of tbe 
leaaoo, foand only within. I don't believe anybody cnn 



k 



J 



278 THE LIFE 



tell me a tbinfc I don't already know about myself. 

Bro. Jenaen's book aaya thia for itaelf in cloainf^, in 
hig . black type : 

* * Yes, tbis is me , let me preach always for yon. Freely 
yon have received, freely Rive. Send me on my way to 
do others good; I am a worker for what I can do. Keep 
me no longer than to eat and digest what in this little me, 
is for yon. So Don't Forget to Give Me Away, Please 
Thank You, Good Bye.'' 

Bro. Jenaen ia a good, earnest, honest man and keeps 
oar books for sale and takes aubscriptions for The Life. 
Call to see him and patronize him. 

The Metaphysical Pub. Co., New York, haa sent out 
two pamphlets, '* The Regeneration of Society," and *'The 
Dream of Self-Consciousness," and a brochure, "Is Evo- 
lution a Cosmic Fact?" all by Frank H. Sprague. They 
are written in a clear, logical atyle and the arguments are 
convincing. (I do wish publishers sending me books 
would always let me know the price. I might send them 
some orders.) 

Stockham Pub Co., 56 Fifth ave., Chicago, haa issued 
another book by Edward Carpenter, author of "Towards 
Democracy," and "A visit to A Gnani." 

The title of this new book is, Lore's Coming-of-Age^ 
a Series of Papers on the Relations of the Sexes. It is 
elegantly bound and executed and sells for $1.25. 

The titles of the chapters are. The Sex-Passion ; Man, 
the Ungrown; Woman, the Serf; Woman in Freedom; Mar- 
riage: A Retrospect; Marriage: A Forecast; The Free So- 
ciety ; Some Remarks on the Early Star and Sex Worship. 

So many incompetents have written on sex, marriage, 
etc., only because they believed the subject would sell the 
book, that we have a sort of tired feeling when we read 
such a title. And they all claim to handle the subject "in 
plain, but chaste language, fearlessly," etc. Leroy Bar- 
rier got two years in the pen for his fearlessness in this 
line. 



But Mr. Carpenter's book ie cbaate, readable Bad io> 
a tractive. 

A lady in Arkanaas recent!}' wrote to inqaire aboat 
ireatmentB she wiebed to have for beraelf, ber boj and a 
colored Berrant. I wrote to ask a few qaeBtionB about tbe 
cases, give terma. &c. I took op tbe boy's caae Srat in 
my letter and tbeo tbat of tbe Bervant. When I reacfaed 
that of tbe lady herself I eaid, ae I felt etroagly impelled 
to do, " Ae fat yon, yon will be well by tbe time tbia let- 
ter reacbea yon and will need ao furtber treatmetita." 

Before this letter of miDe reacbed tbe lady abe wrote 
almost a complete answer to it, and aald in ber letter, "1 
do dot know if yoa treated me or oot, bat, anyway, tbe 
tronble in my ears baa entirely disappeared. " 

Several times I have obeyed an impalse to declare iu- 
ataotaneons healing for persons applying for treatmeots, 
and io oo instance baa it failed to be as declared. 



Cbe Cilc. 



I 



THK FRKB Press 1b pleat-ed to note that Tbe Life, 
wbicb bae heretofore been issned as a weekly pa- 
per, ia to be combined with the Holiday Extra, 
and beginning January Ist, 1002, will be sent oat a 6ne 
Cbriatian Mental Science Joaroal in magazine 'form, cooi- 
bintng tbe features of both papere, with new departments. 
It seems hardly poasible for the proposed combinalioa 
to achieve a greater degree of nsefnlneea and perfectioo 
than have tbe old papers; bnt the aggregatioae mnet nec- 
eaaariJy be ricfaer, fuller and more of it. It has stood at 
the head of all metaphysical weeklies and none will doubt 
the poasibilities of the united powers of the two editors, 
A. P. and C. J. Barton. 

Tbe new magazine with tbe old name— "The Life" — 
will be Bent out fion tbe old ofSce at 3332 Troost ave., 
■ City, Mo., Bt tbe popular price of (1.00 per year. 



280 THE LIFE 



Any reader of the Free PresB who may with to kbep in 
■tep with the evolntiona of the practical and conaerratiVe 
in metaphyaical teachin^^ and the practice of healing the 
aick and redeeming the ainfal with ita applied worda will 
do well to anbacribe for this publication. Sabacriptiona 
are received at this office.— Mt. Pleaaant (la.) Free .Preaa. 



VRILIA HEIGHTS, located in the wooda on one of 
the moat beantifnl lakea, ia a center for thoae de- 
airing knowledge of metaphyaical philoaophy 
and development in apiritual conacionaneaa. Natare haa 
been prodigal in giving a combination of water and 
wooded hilla to delight the aenaea, but added to thia ia 
the aaaociation of aoula with one intent — to learn the 
higheat and beat philoaophy that will lead to aweetneaa 
and atrength, to illamination and power. 

Vrilia Heighta haa all the attractiona and freedom of 
camp life, bnt added to thia ia the opportunity to liaten to 
lectured on metaphyaical philoaophy and through wiae 
leading to grow into conacionaneaa of the Self. The morn- 
ing meditationa are alwaya a aource of power and help- 
fulneaa. In tbeaa all are invited to contribute of their 
thoughta, and even the moat timid are led to give ex- 
periencea. 

Able teachera will aJwaya be on the ground to give 
inatrnction. Dr. T. T. Kayne, of Chicago, will begin a 
courae in Metaphyaical Healing July 27th, to continue 
three weeka. 

The people who have hitherto apent aeveral weeka at 
Vrilia Heighta teatify : **The life and ita leaaona are a nev- 
er ending reaource upon which to draw for atrength and 
light." Harmony and unity of thought ia aought, never 
loaing eight of the one aim— growing in conacionaneaa. 

For particulara addreaa— Dr. A. B. Stockham, 56 Fifth 
Ave., Chicago, 111. 

Extend the circulation of The Life. 



THE LIFE 281 

Emi« Ctssens in Elobim. 

(Continued trom page 248. J 
the idea of the man. The inventor's machine ia not hia io- 
veotlOD. bat the model of hie idea. 

As the idea is improved, the rimdel improves; and, in 
turn, the yet imperfect model is a suggestion to the think- 
er to think more deeply in order to produce a better mod- 
el by erectinK a better ideal staodBtd. 

We find throagh reasoninf; that the God we have been 
bowlnK before is not the Infinite Poners in whom we live 
and move and have beiof;, but man's idea of the Powers; 
and we have been so lonK side'tracked npon this idea we 
bare tranefonued the human species, dretised it up and 
■el it down enthroned. Miiny have made a model of their 
own idea of God ; as each diCTered trom every other model, 
they were only fit for the worship of the ones who made 
them. 

Ideas are always limited in apace. Even God'a idea 
of Hao bein^ imaged, wae less tban the Unfveraal. It 
is CO of necessity. Only one Universe ie possible. Ev- 
ery eSort to create or make, even in idea, must be liro- 



I 



Han hae ideas because he ia an idea. He producea 
hia kind. Man ie the Divine Idea of Infinite Mind; there- 
fore he Is ime to his nature only when hia own ideas are 
of ihe divine character. 

The way to live, then, is explained in this. Know that 
you are in Heeence or in Idea djvjnely perfect, and the ob- 
ject of yonr living ia to proclaim ii ont of the joy of 
kaowinfi It. 

I need not tell some mother or father or merchant or 
farniet or teacher or preacher how to act in every little 
Iqro peculiar to their work in life, if I can tell them who 
tbey'sre and what they are here for, since, when they 
know tbia much they will not be at a loss to know joat 
Ihe alep to take in any case that may come up, it mattere 




282 THE LIFE 



not how K^c^ <"* how niinate. 

When one knows the Troth it f^uides him into all 
truth. 

It is this koowledf^e tbst nmkes the coantenance se- 
rene and happy. It was the lack of this knowled|(e that 
made us sit in church with doubtlnl countenance — feel- 
ing the wrath of God we knew not what for, — one eye- 
brow up, in willini^ audience, and the other eye-brow 
down, in doubt about our depravity and helpleaanesa. All 
children born while their parenta were side-tracked by 
Tradition, have been born with the doubtful countenance 
and with wronic ideas ot who they are and how they 
should live. 

XotbiD^ but hammering away with Rig^ht Thoaghta 
until all the old grooves wherein falae l>eliefs raced up 
and down in the brain have been smoothed out, and true 
ideas are instilled.— nothing but REGENERATION can set 
such children free and start them ri^ht. 

Regeneration means much. It is a complete wipiuf^ 
out of all false thoughts, and the re-instatement of natural 
and divine ideaa. And that is all it does mean. 

Those who have read my little l>ook. Ibe Mother of 
the Liriajg, know I hold that what a man is at birth, he 
is. more or less, all throu^ch this life. The l>oy who de- 
ceives his mother or teacher, will deceive his wife and his 
business partner. It takes lots of wrestling to Regenerate 
a side-tracked child. 

Catholicism says. "Give me the child, and yoo may 
have the man.** and thou^ch much good has come out of 
it. the tendency ot their method is to cover up error, to 
whitewash, rather than to Regenerate. Catholiciam doee 
not in this, l>egin at the foundation. Right Thinking in 
the /drears must be secured, so that correct ideaa may 
be practicable, and ri^ht conceptions made sure. 

This morlJ can never be right until it is bom right. 
'How to live.** says Herbert Spencer. **that is the 



THE LIFE 283 



tial queation for na. Not how to live in the mere material 
aenae only, bnt in the widest sense. How to nse all our 
faculties to the greateat advantage of ouraelvea and oth- 
era — how to live completely. And this being the great 
thing needful for aa to have, is, by conaqnence, the great 
thing which education has to teach." 

It will take the true education from within, to bring 
forth and establish in the soul the true and original char- 
acter of the Real Man. True education is regeneration, 
for it brings forth the inner life to supplant and trans- 
form the outer. 

The prime effort of every teacher in the world abould 
be to help the pupil to know what he is and why he is liv- 
ing. Set all the true lights aburning in him. Know when 
you begin with him that he has all the Elohim Powers in 
him, and that the glare of false light you see in his life is 
from the smoky lamps of tradition while in the side- 
tracked car. 

Prof. Lyman C. Newell, Ph. D., teacher of physical 
acience in the State Normal at Lowell, Mass., in that splen- 
did little book, The Teacher's Problem^ published by 
The Metaphysical Club, 200 Clarendon St., Boston, Mass., 
■aya : — 

"Education is the development of a consciousness 
of the truth 

"When truth appeals to pupils with dynamic power, 
they are being educated." 

I wish I had room to quote this entire work. The 
teacher must have the true consviousess himself, before 
he can know vmcit to do in each instance to develop the 
best in his pupJ. 

When my first baby was five months old I helped Mr. 
B., in the Wellaville School. He had the principalahip, I 
the higheat grade, consisting of forty children ranging 
in age from ten to twenty years. 

I remember bow fearless and confident of aucceaa I 



284 



THE LIFE 



felt, wbeD the board told as **how hard that room was to 
govern/' what "bad boya they were and what thoagbt- 
leaa girls/' They eaid Mr. Brown had failed though an 
athlete, and Nra. Carr was driven to tender her reaigna- 
tion. There were a few boys they felt aare I could do 
nothing with,— especially one, John Kelly. 

When school opened a rather boisterous band of boys 
and girls filed in, and began selecting their desks. John 
came also. Dropping into the seat behind the desk farth- 
est from me, he folded his arms on the desk, placed him 
chin upon his arms, and followed me with his eyes. 

A ro n n d, 
boyisbyStrongy 
Irish face, 
soiled up to 
the eye-laabes 
and down to 
the eye brows, 
■bone beneath 
a stack of 
dark hair that 
did not bide 
the well -form- 
ed head, nor 
obscure the brow below which, quizzical half-tbongbtfal 
blue eyes (with the remnants of several smiles still in 
them), looked out from dark, curling lashes. 

A widow's son— one of several children. The old 
clothes bespoke this. But the clothes turned into rich 
robes as I looked at him, and I knew they covered the 
kingliest king,— Elohim's Idea divine. The remnant of the 
smile led back to the Whiteness of the Real Character, and 
I saw only the truth and purity there. 

He had a right to look questions. Was I not upon the 
witness stand for myself? I was to be his teacher! My 
breath was pretty full when it occurred to me that this 




WBe tbe lad they bad all been figbtinK and labeling 
■■bad!" 

Wbile buey organi 
things in order for buei 
aseislance. Lookina: over Ihe 
find some one wbo can belp c 



my clasaee and arranK'tiK 
. 1 found 1 would need aome 
)e Bcbool I aaid, "I wiab to 
in this Important part of 
the work." My elaoce then rested upon the "had boy," 
and I continued, "I think John Kelly ia the one wbo can 
do thia jaat right for me. John will yon kindly come and 
belp me?" 

You onght to have seen that boy'a face. My words 
were magic Hegtew earnest, rose up at once, with a Arm 
bat gentle "Yea iua'aui."-^and no trained genlleiUBn 
coatd have abown more coarleay nor have performed the 
work more efTiclently. 

X had ■'met the enemv" and had a-on. So had hel 
And when, in Ihe afternoon, John retarned to faia deek, 
hla hair was sniootb, hia hando clean and hla face ahin- 
ing. 



npb 



face and hande. 
ao. My office 

I, and lei it lead bim. 
lire, tbe true way, 



I had said Dotbing about wa 

, It wonld have: been my miett 

was to call forth ihecleanlineaa' 
Ny worda recalled to bim hia trc 
and be became a model atudent. 
«tay of hia widowed mother. 

Last Dec. holidays, one of bis school-males said to me, 
"John ie doinii splendidly. He bas a floiirtahinn husi- 
Bees, is married, and is a useful and highly respected 

When one knows himself, it does not cbange him what 
<ilhers may think, and their teaching cannot side track 
bim. It is the key to all truth. 

Over the Delphic Temple the Greeks wrote ''Know 
Thyself. ' The Greeks first conceived tbe idea, then paint- 
ed their pictures. And this ia why their models excelled all 
olhera. 

One should get tbe true conception of what fae is in 

Ieteence, In idea, then will it appear what he ia living for, 
«nd he will enter the way to it. He will make faia model 
llkebUi Idea. C. J. II. 



m 



286 THE LIFE 



After a visit to one of her relatives, oor dear friend, 
Mrs. A. W. Partridge, who was a stadeot at The Life 
School last winter, clof^ea a letter by saying: "0« I tnoat 
tell yoa that 1 didn't nee the March onmber of The Life 
antil I came home. Jnst imaf^ine my sarprise and delig^ht 
at what greeted me the firat thini^ apon opening it. I wa» 
face to face with the dear children, Ralph and Beatrice. 
It took me right back to the parlor with the open grate, 
where we had spent pleasant hoars. With Love to all, 

"Your affectonate friend, Abby W. Partridge." 



No one guessed the title of our leader this month. My 
announcement excited considerable curiosity. Next 
month the title of our leader will be the name of a diatin- 
gnished American citizen, now deceased ; but it will not 
be a biography, nor a criticism, nor an eulogium. It will 
be a Science Lesson never before taught, founded on a 
career full of startling incidents. 



On Monday last the Rev. John H. Houghton of the 
Episcopal church, in Denver, and President of the Minis- 
terial Alliance, made a speech before that body declaring 
his belief in Mental Science. He was followed by other 
ministers who also declared their belief in Mental Science. 
— Colorado Graphic- 

Get us 1,000 new natues now. 

THE UNSEALED BIBLE 

DISCLOSING 

THE MYSTKRIKS OF LIFE AMn DEATH 

By Rev. George Chainey, fJlH^^^ IV^l'^ 

SEND FOR DESCRIf TIVE MATTER 

Write us TO- DA Y for free Booklet on 

The 

Eulian Puolisblog Co., Salem, Mass. 




w 




^^ 






..Our New Offer.. 






WELTMER'S MAGAZINE 
for one year and one copy 
0/ the Weltmer Lecture, 
''Intuition", for one dollar 








Send us one dollar for one year's sub- 
scription to Weltmer 's Map;azine and 
receive FREE a copy of the lecture, 
"Intuition", neatly bound in booklet 
form. This is a strong lecture and 
deals with a subject wholly new. No 
perplexing^ theories but is full of sim- 
ple problems to be met in every day 
life. To all those interested in the 
New Thought, this is an unparallelled 
offer and should be accepted by all 
readers of this paper :;:;:: 




Weltmer Pub. Co.» Nevada, Mo. 

Depl. R.. 


^ 


. 1 



FROM 

THE NEW THOUGHT PUBLISHING CO.. 



12, The Colonnades, Vincennu Ave., 
CHICAGO. 

To ALL READKRS of THE LIFE: 

ilave a copy of New Thought sent to your frlenda. We 
Bend a copy anywhere on receipt of 2c stamp to pay postage- 
Ella Wheeler Wilcox, writing in the New York Journal, 
advised her readers to get our magasine and read William 
Walker Atkinson's writings therein. Mr. Atkinion la eo-edltor 
of New TboQght and his writings are only to be fonnd In 
our magazine. He writes for no other paper. That was a 
great compliment which Mrs. Wilcox paid as and we appreci- 
ate it. She is esteemed as a woman of sweet, sound mind end 
her advice is sought by men and women everywhere. 

We have taken precautions to preserve complete aete of 
New Thought for the year 1902 and you can always have 
your subscriptions begio with the January number, thns se- 
curing a full set of Mr. Atkinson's writings. 

Upon receipt of $1.0<) we will send New Thought for 1902, 
twelve numbers; also a card of membership in the Psychic 
Club, and a FREE COPY of the KILL-FEAR SECRET. Thla 
wonderful method, which can be understood and applied 
In five minutes absolutely breaks up FEAR and all dlatraeslng 
emotions by mean^ of a simple physical exercise. Everyone 
should have this. 

We truly believe that more real solid good can can be got 
out of a dollar Invested in a year's reading of our New 
Thought magazine than from any other investment yon oonld 

make. Our subscribers have told us so over and over ageln. 
New Thought brings people into the vibrations of Healtii| 
Happiness and Prosperity. Try it and see. 

If you have not the dollar just now it is all right. Tell na 
to enter your name and you can pay any time. I want 
everyone to have our magazine. Cordially yonrs, 

SYDNEY FLOWER. 
Tht; New Thuught Publishing Co., 
12, The Colonnades, Vincennes, Av., Chicago. 



CONTENTS 

Froatiapiece, Portrait of Mra. C. Josephine Barton, 

Edgar Allen Poe S 

Inffaence oi Fear in Public Affaira S 

Meditationa Q~ 

New Booka 13 

Hereajr ig 

Bible Leaaona 17 

Life Thoufibta, Poem 93 

Ker-Notea 34 

Healing Thoagbta 33 

Correapondence 33 

For tbe Cbildren ;. 36 

Tbe Beautiful Life 39 

Little Leaaona in Blobim 41 

THE I^IFE HOME SCHQOI^ ^ ^ 

PapilB received at all times. A thoroa^h ddaiM in 
the principles and practice of Christian Mental Scienoe 
Riven by stady of Lessons and recitation, with lectares 
and drills. Prepares stadent for active work. 

TH£ ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks' 
time. Charlie, including^ board and room, with treatmeats 
when required, $35.00 for all. 

The drill is thoroagh and the Home inflaence helpfal. 

Write and engage a place beiore jrou come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come ta 
take the lessons. 

This Coarse is also Riven by correspondence, for $25, 

payable by easy installments if desirable to papila, inclad- 

ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the parpose of preparing eta- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, 180.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, $50.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 



THE LIFE 


J U L Y, I 9 2 ! 




• • • 
• • 


Edgar Jlllan Poe 




. briefly. 



THE LESSON OF A LIFK. 

THE SALIKNX incitleiild ot Poe-B life i 
tbeee : 
He was born in 1^00, Hie inoiber was ao ac- 
tresM BDd hia father an actor. 

Both parentii died two years alter hie birth, and the 
orphan was adopted and edacated b; Mr. John Allan, bie 

I godfather. 
I He was always resiIeBS, nervoDa, morbid, and bad a 
inaeion for ({ainee of chance. 
[ He quarreled with hia tiodfalher, who was wealthy 
■vd childletis, until hieiHecond marrtage. and waa dialn' 
ikcrited by bia Kuardtan'd will. 
He then went to Greece to help the Greek patriots io 
their struK^'e for liberty. Liter be became a Weat Point 
cadet, but was IJnally expelled from the U. S. service lor 
disobedience and neglect 'of duty. 

He was connected as writer or editor at diBerent limea 
with the Sontbern Literary Meaeenger, the N. Y. Quarter- 
ly Review and Graham's Magazine. He was one ol the 
moat tborongh reviewera that ever wrote. 

Be never "dasbed off" anything. He was a moat 
painstahing writer. When the firat cbapters of Barnaby 
Rudge appeared, be predicted and preSgnred the entire 
plot and course of the etory as accurately aa if be bad 
read it nil. 

He wrote many atories, the moat noteworthy of which 




2 THE LIFE 



■re Hana Pfaal, Gordon Pym, Ligiea, The Hoaae of Uah- 
er, The Mardera in the Rne Mor^ae, Marie Soffet, The De- 
scent into the Maelstrom, The Black Cat and The Gold 
Bng. They are full of atartlinf^, thrillin^^ incidents and 
weird sitnations. 

His "Philosophy of Composition" is a half serioas, 
half satirical production of deep merit. His work on As- 
tronomy is worthy a place in our University classes. It 
is of surest value scientifically and as an ima^^inative and 
prophetic creation. 

He holds a hip:h rank among^ poets, althoug^h he wrote 
only three really g^reat poems: The Raven, The Bells and 
Annabel Lee. The most original, inimitable, wonderful, 
musical, soulful poem in the Cng^lish lanf);uaf(e is The 

Raven. 

For eiffht years of his brief, eventful career Poe divid- 
ed his time between a fierce struggle to keep the wolf of 
starvation from his door and watching by the bedside of 
a sick wife whom he loved with a passion that was sub. 
lime. Can we wonder that in his last years he resorted to 
the nepenthe to be found in opium and intoxicants? This 
prevailed chiefly after the death of his "lost Lenore." He 
survived her death only two years. 

He failed to make a living; by literature because he did 
ten times as much work as he was paid for. He g^ot less 
than $10.00 for that immortal poem, The Raven. 

Poe has been grosdly slandered and misrepresented by 
his aelf-coaetituted bioi^:rapber, Griawold. Mr. Inp^ram 
has proven this in bis excellent review, and g^iven this 
strange life its true setting. 

Poe died, it ia said, of delirium tremens, at the age of 
forty. 

"The feelings to which he appeals are simple but un- 
iversal, and he appeals to them with a force that has nev- 
er been surpassed." 

This is the life story, the foundation ; now for the les- 



THE LIFE 



•on. 

I will name this lesson 

HIDDBN DYNAMICS. 

The inflaences which produced the marked results 
seen in the life of Edg^ar Allan Poe were both prenatal 
and circumstantial. The trag^ic, imaginative and erratic 
elements in his character were implanted there through 
the mother's mind from the stage career of both parents^ 
And there was also, of course, a deep meaning to him in 
the peculiar combination, chemically considered, of the 
two parental mentalities and souls. 

Then followed the orphan's lot, the education, his re- 
lations with his guardian, tbeenvironment of associations, 
the great love and its tragedy, and the business experi- 
ences and failures. 

Behind all the undying results was a hidden power 
that shaped and endowed them. In every life there is 
such a power orinQuence at work, producing or retarding 
the deeds that live forever, or evaporate in a day. 

Why is it that a deed, a poem, a song or a book will 
sometimes ring round the world 'and seize hold of the 
hearts of mankind with a resistless force, while many an- 
other seemingly more worthy or grand fall flat into the 
grave of obscurity? It is because that which lives ap- 
peals to that which is universal and integral in the human 
soul. And it so appeals because it is backed and pro- 
duced by a sincerity that is born of the spiritual elements 
of the doer, the writer or singer. 

I heard an actress sing a song one night, a song we 
had often heard but given little attention to. She was at 
the time in great mental and physical anguish but rose 
above it, though the emotion quavered in her tones. The 
vast audience recalled her again and again, not knowing 
her condition. She responded, triumphing over her feel- 
ings. Ever since that night those strains, with the sigh 
of ■ wail in them, can be heard everywhere. They were 



CONTENTS 

Frontispiece, Portrait of Mra. C. Joaepbine Barton. 

Edga r Allen Poe S 

InQuence oi Fear in Public Affaira ff 

Meditationa P- 

New Booka 13 

Bereajr IS 

Bible Leaaona 17 

Life Thoufibta, Poem 83 

Key-Notea 34 

Healing Tboagbta.,. 35 

Correapondence 33 

For the Cbildren .*. 36 

The Beautiful Life 39 

Little Leaaona in Elobita 41 

THE I^IFE HOME SCHOOL ^^ 

PapilB received at all times. A thoroa^h ddame ia 
the principles and practice of Christian Mental Science 
Riven by stady of Lessons and recitation, with lectaree 
and drills. Prepares stndent for active work. 

TH£ ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks' 
time. Charge, including board and room, with treatments 
when required, $35.00 for all. 

The drill is thorough and the Home influence helpfnl. 

Write and engage a place before you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Coarse is also given by correspondence, lor 925, 
payable by easy installments if desirable to papils, includ- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing stu- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, 180.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, $00.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 



6 THE LIFE 



not yet drawa," tays Emeraoa. Bat we need not wait like 
Napoleon's greatest marshal, Maasena, for the battle to 
begin to tarn against as that we may "aronae oar powers 
of combination and pat on victory aa a robe." We may 
aeek and know these latent powers and learn to call them 
forth whenever need or desire demands. 

*'Know thyself was Inscribed over the door of the 
ancient temple at Delphi. Bat men have not yet learned 
the lesson. It is a most important one, and we now begin 
to know that it is possible in a deeper, broader sense than 
we have ever dreamed of before. 

In the silence every day stndy yonrself and by the ase 
of the word bring oat and activise yonr powers. Do not 
wait for hard conditions to compel them into action. Do 
not depend npon the excitant of necessity nor the com- 
pulsion of a tragedy to arouse the hidden dynamics of 
yonr mind. Be master of your own mental action and of 
yonr destiny. Be Lord of yoar own creations and crea- 
tor of your own conditions. Yon may. Begin now. 



Influence off Fear in Public Jlffffairs^ 

Written for The Life. 

KING £DWARD VIL is ill, as I write this, and his 
coronation has been indefinitely postponed. The 
season of pomp so long looked forward to by the 
English people has given way to one of extreme anxiety. 
Those Americans who went abroad to spend their money 
on the pageant must be seriously distressed because of 
the fact that an opportunity has vanished for the display 
of their financial power. But there is a distress that has 
deeper root than theirs. The disturbance caused by the 
King's illness is worldwide, affecting to some extent the 
markets everywhere, and without doubt causing loss to 
thousands. There are men in New York and Sydney, Paris 
and Vladivostok who will go hungry because of the con- 
dition of the man at Buckingham Palace. In real truth, 



THE LIFE 



royal aafiferer haa not oue-tentb the weight in the af- 

B of Earth thai niBiiy soother DDtltled person poeaeaa- 
ea, and if be aboald die and the news of hia death could 
bj tome meana be concealed the bnaineas of the world 
woald feel not the eligbteat ahock; hamanity would con- 
tiuae on ila way aa tbough nothiaK had happened. 

But tbe people of all naliona are hnit logether by a tie 
of ayinpathy that is aa deep aa our nature itaelt. Tbe most 
hardened criminal will be touched by reading in a year- 
old newspaper of the dealfa of tbe cbild of a stranger. 
Mortal euemiea have been made freuda by a deep miefor- 
tune falling on one of the partiea to the quarrel, and, aa 
in Ibia instance of the sorrow brooding over Kngland, all 
bearte are touched because, no matter how ephemeral we 
deem bib influence, we know tbat Kdward'a aubjecia gener- 
ally bold him in reepect and will be hurt if he auffer. 

Back of this sympathy, however, is in most hearta an 
ioflneDCe that ia yet more powerful. It is the fear of the 
nnknown, revealed in the common run of humanity on tbe 
slightest provocation, or upon no provocation at all. 
Should Edward die, tbe apprehenaion of the world aa to 
what might happen next would outweigb in real effect all 
accruing reanlta of his removal and of our ayiupatby for 
hie bereaved people. It ia this fear-influence that gives 
agony to the tueiperienced motber when her child ia 
■lightly hoarae; and makes every financier take a tighter 
grjp of hia money baga when he learoa of a bank failure; 
it inducea the nervoua peraon tu start at every clap of 
i thunder or grow wary of cyclones on a gusty day; it caua- 
hsa the traveler unused to traina to feel like his coach will 
pieave tbe track at every rail-jolnt, and it makes a mighty 
risk of a ateamboat trip on one of our lakea. 

What a grouodlees fear it ia, this fear of tbe nnknown I 
To tboee who know that God ia good, and that reaults 
come to ua only as they are invited by our thought and 
deed,— to thoae who have au instant cousciousneaB of 



8 THE LIFE 



tboae truths which we see set forth ia The Life, there is 
freedom from the fear of the aoknowo. For what is not 
known, like that which is known, ia Good. As far as sci- 
ence reveala to ns the Character that ia back of nature 
and all events in natnre, we know that character to be 
Perfection — let ns jndf^e what maj be by what has been, 
indeed, and not fear for ourselves the lawful results ac- 
cruin|( to others. 

The King, we are told by the press dispatches, is 
somewhat superstitious, and .has for months been dis- 
turbed by a prophecy made at his birth, to the effect that 
he would never be ^crowned. Doubtless thousands of 
prophecies have been made that he would be crowned. 
Why should he select the most improbable, and thus as- 
sume a mental attitude that must go far toward making 
his illness as serious as it ia? Truly there are some dark 
corners in the minds of those who have had vast oppor- 
tunities for enlightenment. B. J. C. 



At a recent W. C. T. U. convention in New York, one 
of the delegates told about a woman of criminal tenden- 
cies who died in 1827. "Her descendents have been 
traced," said the speaker. "They number 800. Seven 
hundred were criminals, having been convicted at least 
once each. Thirty-seven were executed for murder. This 
family has cost the nation $3,000,00a" This is a violent 
illustration of the old mortal law of heredity. Is it not a 
glorious truth that we have learned how to overcome it, 
so that no one need be a criminal, nor an invalid, because 
his or her parents were? By taking thought we may be 
ouraelres. 



The August issue of The Life will contain a new and 
very forcible and practical lesson on Concentration and 
the Silence, under the title, Bom From Above. 



Extend the circulation of The Life. 



"^ 



^*» 



THE LIFE 



m 


e 


d i t a 


t i 





n 

















IT 15 a Bigni&catit fact that when JenDa opened hia 
moatb to teach the tnoltitudea hisfirat utterance was, 
"Bleaaed are tbe poor in spirit: for Iheira ie the kinft- 
don of beavea." Tbie utterance ie tbe text of the itreat 
•ermoD on tbe monnt. It ia also the atatement of tbe dom- 
ioant principle of the life of tbe master. At tbe same lime 
notbinft; coald be in mure direct antHgoniam to the ruliof^ 
ipitit of the age when [eeBS sat on tbe monntaia and gave 
lo tbe mnllitndee the fundamental doctrines of humility. 
Tbe arrogance of the Roman Empire bad impressed itself 
upon tbe world, and tbe most evident lesson incnlcated 
by its sweeping domination was tbat proad aasnmption 
which was tbe necessary concomiisnt of aucceae. Tbe 
vaingloriouB Pharisees and Sadducees bad left no place lor 
bnmility in their religious aystem. Kverj where tbe proud 
were in power and living upon the fat of the land, and 
tbe taomble were gronnd down to positions of abject and 
cringing poverty. Jesaa saw this and felt keenly tbe in- 
JDstJce of it. He knew that the arrogance of the ruling 
claases was tbe sure prophecy ot (heir downfall, and he 
opened bis month and, wilfa all simplicity, said, "Blessed 
are the 'ptocboi' (tbe cringing ones) in spirit, for theira 
is tbe kingdom of heaven." He surely referred lo the aame 
down-trodden claases when he said, "Blesaed are the 
'penthountea' (tbe grieving ones) for they shell be com- 
forted." These are also tbe meek whom he declared 
abould Inherit the earth. Thia doctrine waa subversive 
of tbe eziating order ot things and it is not surprising that 
it WB8 rejected by those who were in power. 

That this doctrine of Jesus is sound philosophy bis- 



10 THE LIFE 



tory hat amply proved. Jewish pride waa qaickly broken 
and Roman arrogance in due time had ita downfall. Bat 
thia principle enunciated aa one of the fundamental doc- 
trinea of .the kingdom of heaven ia operative in individual 
livea aa well aa among nationa and claaaea, for a nation 
ia only a collection of individuals and the fate of a nation 
ia locked up in the character and lives of the individnala 
who compose it. The doom of a nation may be read in 
the pride of its citizens. But this doctrine of humility ia 
easily misunderstood. Those who cringe in servile anb- 
miaaion to the vain assumptions of pride are not fulGlling 
the law of Christ. Jesus and his followers stood up in fear* 
leas but not proud defiance of the arrogance of the age in 
which they lived. Base servility is the atufif of which the 

freaks of fortune have often made tyrants and despots. 

* 
* « 

The key to the attainment of the bleasinga promised to 
the poor in spirit is a juat estimate of one's own character 
and strength as viewed in comparison with environing 
forces, whether personal or otherwise. The moat impor- 
tant injunction ever laid upon the human race is, "Be not 
deceived," and the most insidious and dangerous decep- 
tion to which the soul of man can be subjected is self-de- 
ception. In the over estimation of an associate there is 
always danger; but in the over estimation of one's sell 
there is certain disaster. A few days ago I heard an old 
and thoughtful student of human character say that he 
could count on the fingers of one hand all the men of his 
acquaintance who had not in some way over-rated them- 
selves. The apostle Paul was very persistent in charging 
the early Christians not to think too highly of themselves. 
The boastful bigot may flonriah for a time, but the lesson 
which destiny has in store for him usually comes in the 

form of downfall and disaster. 

« 
« « 

Xerxes mastering his countless hosts to crash 



THE LIFE 11 



Greece, ordering^ the waters of the Hellespont to be 
whipped for wrecking: his bridge of boats, drivinf^ his 
troops under lash to attack the Spartan patriots at Ther- 
mopylae, and reducing to ashes beautiful Athens, the eye 
of ancient Greece, was a fitting type of arrogant assump- 
tion. The Greeks, with their citizen soldiery, banding 
themselves together in view of their mighty enemy, 
abandoning their homes to Persian cruelty, concealing 
in various places of safety their wives and children and 
finally trusting for the final issue to the little fl^et at Sa* 
lamis, showed much of the spirit of one who carefully 
weighs his own powers before every great endeavor. The 
Persians, defeated and terrified before the patriot bands 
of Greece, and the shouts of victory bursting from the 
rocks and hills of the birth-place ot human liberty, pre- 
sent a fitting sequel to 'this characteristic race-struggle 

of conscious, modest right against bigoted, arrogant might. 

* 
« « 

The story of David and Goliath is certainly true in 
philosophy whether or not it was an actual occurrence. 
There are many Goliaths still plying their methods of 
vainglorious assumption and display. There is many a 
duplicate of the haughty Xerxes still hoping to crush the 
plain lovers of truth by a mighty assumption of influence 
and power. But the results will be the same wherever 
and whenever the battle is fought. The true Greeks of 
plain, incisive, logical thought are sure to stand in the 
contest, as they have ever stood, with unbroken phalanx, 
while the straggling, shambling hosts of Persian assump- 
tion and pride will be scattered in utter confusion and 

hopeless rout. 

* 
« * 

The proud Goliaths of bigoted and blind assumption 
grow warmly indignant at the unadorned, nnarmored Dav- 
ids of simple common-sense truth. But these very Dav- 
ids, breathing the air of freedom, reflecting in their bright 



12 THE LIFE 



faces the •an of tratb, have a ■imple lesson to giv to tfas 
world and to these proud Qoliaths ; and thia leaaon, like 
the smooth stone from the Hebrew lad' a elinf^, will go 
aarely to the mark. There will come to theae aelf-decelTad 
f^ianta a aadden revelation. Aa the amooth atone atmck 
th^ mig^hty Philiatine aa a thin^ that had never before ea*> 
tared hia head* ao the naked trath, in all its aimplicity, 
ahall be driven home by the free aling of the Davida of 
logic, and the great, ponderoaa gianta of bigotry will alao 
receive aomething into their heada which haa never beatt 
there before. 

The glory of the Goliath and the proud Persian ia bat 
for a day. The glory of the David of truth and the Gre- 
cian band of logic fadea not away. But there are aome who 
prefer the glory of the Philistine and the Peraian for a 
day to the glory of David for all time. They are not ao 
wiaeas Paddy who deserted the army and fled when a bat- 
tle occurred, aayittg, "Paith and I'd rather be a coward for 
two mintttes than be a corpse for all the rest of my life.'* 
These pompous Goliaths seem to have no dread for the mis- 
siles of the simple Davida and so, standing up in truth's 
way, they will surely be mown down; and ao having choa- 
en to be a figurehead of pomposity for a day, they are des» 
tined to be trampled underfoot by the advancing linea of 
tight thought and to see their works rot aa the rubbliah 
of the ages. 

The power of healing through thought vibration and 
awakened consciouaneas of the true aelf ia rapidly on the 
increaae aa use and application prepare the haoian nBea«> 
tality for it. Almost every day I get lettera and verbal 
teatimoaiala of healing. But really, I feel that the matter 
ia too aacrad to pnbliah aa advertisements through which 
to get buainaas. Yet, a teatimonial will appear occaaioti* 
ally to encoarage others who are ailing. 



inew Books 



Fr<AGMK.\TS,~a cotlection of Hallett Abend's new 
pcem4, Into one little Illuojiaed volDme, and dedi- 
cated (o "My Mother," is worth yonr while to read. 
The firM, of ciRhl aumbera, opene iboB,— Trochaic 
Meaanre. 

"In the morning wheti the eua'e raye 

Were encrlmeoaiiiK (he sky. 
I aroae from fiftal eluoiber. 

And tny dreama of bye and bye. 
Then 1 ahonldered my old knapaack. 

And with Alpiaeatock in hand 
Started op the narrow valley 

ThronKh which raoa the Oro Grand," 
Thronn^bont the work, npoo every page, the reader ia 
confronted with new sarprisea: This is a yonth of seven- 
teea, bow can he write ench ihictie! 

"At Parting," "A Handkercbief," "Tale of The 

Rose," "Resurrection." are all great tboaifhte concbed, 

like living ceotera, in rose-petala, or like the aonl in mna- 

vibrationa. Address the author, Ballelt Abend, 

Lewiaton, Idaho. C. J. B. 

Force Maaaing Metboda by Ernest Loomia 70 Dear- 
bora at., Chicago, published by himself, lo(t pp. $1.25, is a 
beautifully execated book. The ats eaaaya "showing how 
to use Occalt Forces, etc.. in all Bueineaa and Art" are 
followed by one on "TheCoaiing Univerasl Chorch." The 
tillee of tbeae eeaaye are. Sex Forces, The Power of In- 
tegrity, The Law of Attraction, How OccalliBoi Can Help 
Me, Thought-Lawa and Metboda Condenaed, and Thotight- 
Lawa, and Methods— continued, These are followed by an 
eaaay on The CominR Universal Cbnrch. This ie 'the 
K fonrth vnlnme of a aeriea on Practical Occultism, by Mr. 
^H Loomia. It la clean, Bonad and wbolesome, and we take 



I 



14 THE LIFE 



pleasare in recommending it to oar readers. The dedica- 
tion Toicea the apirit of the work : 

'*To that anchangioK interior force-creating^ law ol 
thoQght, on which theae methoda are founded, and which 
nnfailinf^ly lends its omnipotence, to the extent that we 
co-operate with ita principlea, thia book ia dedicated." 

The third edition of Leaaona on the Pbiloaophy of 
Life, by Lacie G. Beckham, pablished by Gordon Pub. 
Co.» 505 Mission st., San Francisco, haa been issaed. It 
is bonad in silk cloth, gold letter title, 150 pages, price 
$1.00. 

There are 12 lessons, 1. The Basic Principle— God ; 2. 
The Divine Self ; 3. The Unreality of Evil ; 4. Power of the 
Word; 5. Faith; 6. Understanding; 7. Freedom from 
Man-Made Law; 8. Cauae of Disease, or Forgiveness of 
Sin: 0. Unity; 10. Divine Satisfaction ; 11. The Silence 
or True Prayer ; 12. How to Heal. Kach lesson is fol- 
lowed by a series of auto-suggestions, or thoughts to re- 
peat silently. I consider these little lessons sound in prin- 
ciple and well written. The book is worthy a place in your 
library. 

The Light oi Reaaon, edited by James Allen, pub- 
^ lished by The Savoy Pub. Co. Savoy Steps, Strand, Lon- 
don, is one of the neatest, clearest, most readable'monthly 
magazines that come to our exchange table. It began 
last January. Price 3d a copy, or 48 a year — $1.00 in Amer- 
ica. It has 48 pages, printed in long primer type on ex- 
cellent book paper. Send for a copy. 



By adding an extra cover this month we give you four 
more page^ of reading matter. People^ are beginning to 
recognize the fact that there is no other magazine equal to 
The Life for sound metaphysics, true healing philoaophy^ 
originality and life force. The Life never wavers or be- 
comes side tracked by any heathen folly or fakeism and 
never stoops to the plane of mere trickery for effect. 



THE LIFE 15 

R«re$y. 

REV. GRANVILLE LOWTHER of McPherson, Ka»., 
has been tried before the Conference and found 
gailtf of bete»y and ousted from the M. E. Charcb. 
He aaid aotne very nnortbodox tbinga abont the atone- 
ment and tbe roasty old creeds. Here are some of hla aw- 
fnl utterancee: 

"The alonetnent is not a debt to aatan aa the ransom 
of captivea. aa was believed in tbe early cenluriea, but 
it is to deliver aa from the inherited appetites or pasaiona 
of the hrule man, or fleah. 'If ye live after tbe flesh, ye 
shall die.' 

"It is not a debt paid to divine jnatice, aa tanght by 
Anselm in the twelfth century, for nothing could be more 
UfljuBt than for an innocent person to suBer for the guil- 
ty. But Cbtiel's death exhibits that law of jnstice, which 
shows that all Bin ia followed with penalties that are nat- 
nrsl, even though it be visited upon the innocent mem- 
bers uf a race or generation ; aa when a man like Lincoln 
ie a victim of the Kin of slavery. 

' ' It was not to dispose God to save US, for infinite love 
could not be otherwise disposed. It waa to dispose man 
to love God and to live the divine life here. 'If I be lifted 
up I will draw all men unto me.' 

"It was not in ihe nature of a satiafactton to God for 
tbe guilty, BO that he could impute to them a righteous- 
ness, which they never in fact possessed, but it waa an 
example of righteousness which tbey were to follow and 
make practical in this present world. 'Till we all come 
unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the ststnre ot tbe 
ftillness of Chrlat.' 

"Christ waa not a sabalitate for sin in the sense of 
taking the place of the moral liabilities of the cinner. 
Moral liabilities are natural conaequeacea established be- 
tween tbe moral quality of an action and its resatts and 
are not transferable. But it was a moral fntluence to draw 




16 THE LIPS 



men away from ain by tba baanty of hie life and the at- 
tractive power of love. * If I be lifted up I will draw tU 
men onto me.' 

"The atonement ia not vicariona in tbe aenee that it 
waa a aacrifice to propitiate the wrath of the Father. Bat 
it ia vicarioue in the aenae that it repreaenta that law of 
aacrifice which rnna through all nature, through all hu- 
man aociety, where one peraon aufiFera for another without 
recompenae, and ia an expression oi the very heart of 
God. 

" I am a theiatic evolutionist. I believe that creeda 
ahould be rebuilt to embrace the new thought of the age, 
in which they are accepted, and that we ahould not be 
governed by the ideala of dead men." 

Verily, the world movea on toward the light. 



IRK AD in a Woman' a Journal a atory of our preai- 
dent'a aon Teddy, given with approval. It eaid he 
had been taught by his father to be a fighter. One 
day a boy across the street accosted him with, *' Hello, 
goggles! How's your pa?" (He weara big apectaclea like 
hia pa.) Teddy replied, "I'm as good aa you are, gogglea 
or no gogglea.'* Then the story goes on, '*The boy had 
no alternative but to fight," and relatea that, although 
somewhat larger than young Roosevelt, he got licked, 
and Teddy' a pa aaid, **I'm glad you thraahed him." 

This is a very poor thing. In the first place, the boy's 
remark waa not an insult, and, in the second place, Ted- 
dy's reply was peevish and by no meana a matter to fight 
about. Why ahould there be nothing left but to fight 

when one boy telle another he is aa gooi aa the other? 

And the father did wrong to approve of the ailly encoun- 
ter. Altogether, it is a pitifully poorleaaon to come from 
so high a source, and the papers were in poor busineaa 
to give it their approval. The manly and brave thing 
for young Teddy to have done would have been to give 
no heed to the boy' a taunting aalutation, or elae anewer 
him pleasantly. To become ofiFended and fight at auch a 
alight provocation ia a aign of weakneaa. 



THE LIFE 



Bible Cessons 



1002, THIRD QUARTER, 



Lesson I. July 6. 



:4.15. 

a I aafBcieot 



THE GIVING OF MANNA.— ExoduB 1 
KEY.JJOTK:— -Give na this day 
food," 

(Note: Id the June ieaue tbe piinters numbered and 
dated the Bible leaeons incorrectly. The firat leaeoa in 
that No. should be Leeaon X.--June 8, and so on to the 
last, tbe Review, wbich should be Leaaon Xtll. June 
29.) 

The Pentateuch (five booket have generallr been ac- 
credited to Moaea as the author, Bnl modern reeearch 
has proven that Eadraa at least rewrote sit of these booha, 
with the aid of fonr otbera, after Ihey were utterlj' de- 
stroyed by tbe Assyrians who burned Solomon's temple; 
and probably he was the antbor of most of tbe hiatorical 
part. 

As history, it ia probably as sccurnte as could be ex- 
pected, considering all the circa mala aces. To call it 
'God's word" and infallible ie, of course, nonsense. It 
ia no more God'a word than is Gibbon's Rome. 

Oar leaaon today is located in time by the different 
cbrunologies from 1,191 to 127ti B.C. The incident occurred 
about one monih after tbe passage of the Red Sea, in tbe 
wilderness of Sin. 

Tbe children of Israel, after passing the sea in tbeir 
flight from Egypt, came lo Marah (bitter) where all tbe 
water was bitter. Moaes bad learned daring hie lonff 
reaideuce in the wilderness that a certain wood cast into 
the water would sweeten it. He so prepared tbe bitter 
water for use and made the people believe he was mirac- 



18 THE LIFE 



aloasly taaght of God how to do this. Discipline moat 
be maintaiaed, you aee. 

Then they came into the pleasant oaaia of Elim. The 
•weet followa the bitter, the aanahine the cload, in all life. 

Then in the wilderneaa ot Sin, on the Galf of Saez, 
they ran ont of food and were about to matiny againat 
their leadera, Moaea and Aaron. Then Moaea got anoth- 
er meaaage from Jehovah that they maat eat fleah at night 
and manna in the morning. So they aaid, God sent qaaila 
in large numbera in the evening, which they alew and ate, 
and in the morning they found a aort of aweet exuded 
anbatance on the leavea and graaa which they called man- 
na, (znanha. What is it?) Thiathey ate in amaller quan- 
tities, living chiefly on quail and other animala, anch 
aa wild goata, which they captured in the mountaina. 

Triatram aaya he haa seen acres of quaila on the 
ground in that region, exhauated from flying acroas the 
desert, easily captured. But Moses told his people that 
God drove the quails into their camp and rained down 
the manna especially for them. But he knew all about it. 
He took his people there knowing the resources by which 
they would be fed. But discipline must be maintained by 
the mystery of miracle. Moses was a wily old chap, now 
about 80. The lesson is one of trust. The law really sup- 
plies our needs from day to day ; but we sometimes get 
ont of the current of supply by our worrying and taking 
care. The law is infallible in its action. 



Lesson II. July 13. 

THE TKN COMMANDMENTS.— DUTIES TO GOD.— 
Exodus 20:1-11. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Thou Shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart." 

Moses realizing that a law of conduct must be estab- 
lished by authority of their God, went off into the silence 
up in the mountain and was gone 40 days. While there 



THE LIFE 19 



he chieeled ten mlea on two tablea of stone. Theee he 
said were banded down to him ready made by Jehovah. 
Bat seeing that the people daring his absence had fallen 
into idolatry and were worshiping a golden calf, he be- 
came so angry that he threw down the stones and broke 
them. Then he told them that God wonld not famish the 
elabs any more, bat woald write oat the commandments 
again if they woald furnish the stones. This they did, 
and Moses went away again to get God to do the engrav* 
ing. The resalt was the ten commandments, a very poor 
rale of life if taken alone. They are all negative except 
one and a negative code mast forbid every wrong or sin ; 
for what is not forbidden is permitted. This code does 
not prohibit drankenness, gambling, cheating, wife beat- 
ing, craelty, injastice, treason, nagging or a thoasand 
other crimes and misdemeanors. It does not forbid lying, 
except the bearing of false witness against one's neigh- 
bor. 

£ven if it covered everything in the way of miscon- 
duct, it is a very poor so^t of righteousness, the right- 
eousness of not doing because a commandment forbids it. 
A calf could come nearer keeping such a code than could 
any live man. A wooden image could beat both the calf 
and the man not doing things. 

The first commandment enjoins negatively the one 
God rule. Every man has his own ideal of supreme'^good. 
Let each one seek his highest ideal, with singleness of 
purpose. 

The second forbids idolatry, but gives a puerile reason 
for it; that Jehovah is a jealous god and punishes the 
children and grandchildren and great-grandchildren of 
those who hate him for the deeds of ancestors, and is 
merciful only to those who obey him. 

Idolatry is image worship and the worship of the Bible 
or a man-shaped god is idolatry. 

The third forbids the use of cuss words, which is a 



20 THE LIFE 



very weak and foolish practice. It ia waste of breath and 
idle folly. Sacb words caase emptiness. 

The fourth forbids the doing of any work on the sev- 
enth day of the week, Saturday, as Moses claimed God had 
specially consecrated that day. All of us violate this 
command. But the preachers do most of their work of 
making a living on Sunday. 

Bat many venerate Sunday, which they have substi- 
tuted for the day Moses said was the holy day. It ia a 
species of idolatry. Monday is as much the Lord's day 
■s Sunday. But it is well for us to devote one day out of 
each seven to rest, recuperation and meditation. 



Lesson III. July 20. 

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. -DUTIES TO MEN. 
Exodus 20:12-17. 

KEYNOTE:— "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy 
self." 

The key-notes of this and the previous lessons consti- 
tute two positive commandments which are worth more 
than a volume of negative ones. If one's whole life and 
being are imbued with love of good, and that love irradi- 
ates to bless others, there can be no evil in him. Jesus 
said on these hang all the law and the prophets. 

These two divisions of the decalogue are called ''Du- 
ties to God" and "Duties to Men " 

We may owe duties to men, but we owe none to God in 
the sense of service. Supreme Being needs no service 
nor demands any reverence. It is all for us, to serve the 
needs of humanity. The old notions about serving God 
are a heathen superstition. God serves us. 

The fifth commandment enjoins the honoring of par- 
ents. It is the only positive one of the code. But it omits 
honor due to children. Parents should honor their chil- 
dren. 

The sixth forbids killing. Yet those who made the 



THE LIFE 



21 



greatest ado about epforcing ii were conelantly murder- 
iogiuen, vonien, children, and animals, claiming that 
Gad told them lo and bleesed tbem for doing it. And 
Ibe Cbriaiian people have alwaye been fii^btera end per- 
secDtore and alayere and devourera of beaela. Dear mel 
bow iacoDBisteot! 

The aeventh (orbide adultery, but aayt uothin); of any 
other kind of ancleannees. unfailhfnineaa or debauchery. 

The eigbth forbids etealitiK' but aaye notbintj of treas- 
on, KBtnblinKr or cheating or oppreesing the poor. 

Tbe ntntb torbida telliiy; untrue tbinga about one'a 
neidbbor, but does not forbid lying in a boree trade or 
telliag big yara^ about yonraelf. 

The tentb forbida coveting anything that is your 
oeiKbbor'H. Bat it doea not prohibit an inordinate love 
of the money you have of your own, nor penurionenese. 

We believe in a religion that enjoins Dothing by com- 
mand and threat, and hires no conduct by promiae of re- 
ward. Our religion is one of love and ita righteouanesa 
bas no incentive but the love o( Truth. Ita nork ie to 
mJnieter to the needa of mankind and make this world a 
good place to live in. 



Lesson IV. July 27. 

WORSHIPING THE GOLDEN CALF. Kxodas 32: 1-fi, 
30.33. 

KKY-NOTE:— '■ Thoa «h«lt have no other goda before 
roe." 

Moaea alaid up in the mountain forty daja and nights 
preparing his tablea of tbe law. The people becatne im- 
patient and demanded of Aaron a god they could see- So 
be collected together all the gold ornamente and trinkets 
which they had stolen from tbe EKypilans. aa well as their 
own, and made a calf of the melted ii.o\A. This the fool- 
ish people bowed down before and worshiped. 

When Moaes returned he was very angry and threw 



22 THE LIFE 



down hia tables of atone and broke them. He then had 
the calf ground to powder and burned. Of coarse the fl^old 
did not bam. What became of it we are not told. It has 
been anggeated by aome irreverent person that Moaea and 
Aaron sneaked oat at nifl^ht and got it for their own use. 

Then Moses prayed and burnt ofiferinga to the Lord to 
forgive the people ; but the laat verae of our lesson saya 
he "amote the people," notwithstanding Moaea' intercea- 
aion. 

These were but the first figuringa on the great prob- 
lem of life and destiny by an ignorant people. Many 
blunders were made, the chief of which was that of aelf- 
iah bigotry and intolerance. Those people tried to appro- 
priate God and in his name kill all other peoples. Ke- 
ligious sects have been at the same game ever since. 

But now we are getting a broader conception of Infi- 
nite Being and the brotherhood of men. We claim to be 
free and concede the aame liberty to others which we claim 
for ourselves. We refuse to be bound by the command- 
menta and ideals of those ancient, half civilized people. 



The June National Printer-Journalist, which we con- 
sider a very high authority on journalism, haa this to say 
of us: 

"The Life, Kansas City, Mo.— There has been a great 
improvement in this little periodical of 'applied meta- 
physics' since we were last privileged to view it. It is 
now a 6x9, forty-four-page magazine printed on fine deck- 
el-edge stock, in old style faces and in old style designs 
all of which, together with a very handsomely illuminated 
cover, go to make a dainty little monthly. This is a day 

of metaphysics and A. P. Barton and his wife, C. Josephine 
Barton, who edit and publish this journal, are recognized 
leaders in the 'metaphysical movement.' Besides being 
a gem of the typographical art. The Life is replete with 
interestinc: articles of cogency and excellent bearing on 
Divine Mttaphyeics and the New Thought." 



THE LIFE 23 



Cife Cboudbts« 

Written for The Life. 

W. S. Whitacre. 

I HAVE no room for gloomy thoaghta, 
No time in which to nse them ; 
And ehonld they creep in ana wares, 

I'd manage eoon to lose them. 
In daya gone by they hovered nigh 

And cast a shadow round me, 
But they are banished from me now 
And nevermore confound me. 

Bnt thonghts of cheer and hope and love 

Through every moment bless me. 
They lift my soul to greater heights 

And never can depress me. 
To say the least, a sumptuous feast 

True, living thoughts will bring us 
And far above the clouds of doubt 

And blighting fear, will wing us. 

Life thoughts, like sunshine, penetrate 

The darkest clouds, revealing 
The best there is in life for us, 
Our imperfections healing. 
Upon the mount of God the fount 

Of Love is overflowing, 
Descending through he vale of time, 
Its life on all bestowing. 
Nt. Vernon, 111. 

I did not at 6rst think I liked the magazine as well as 
the paper; but I am pleased with both. I want to tell you 
how delighted I was with those sweet children. I think 
the last No. is so full of good things. I have almost worn 
it out reading it. The "Seven Stepping Stones" is the 
most interesting article I ever read. Anna Vanover. 



24 THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

fl.OO Per Year in North America; Ss in Foreig^n Conn- 

triea; in Advance. 

Pablished by 

A. P BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON. 

Editors and Publiahera. 
Office 8832 Trooet Ave., Kanaae City. Miaaoari. 

Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known npon application. Liberal 
commissions paid agents. 

We clnb with other papers. Addresa all communicationa 
pertaining to The Life to j^ jp^ B-A-IRTO^ET. 



Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postottioe as second class mall matter 

N T I C L 

Oar silent Hoors are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are reqaested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoars in Vie silence with as. 



Key-noUs. 

(July was named by the Komana in honor of Jaliua 
Caeaar. In the older calendar it was called Qaintilis, or 
6fth month, as the year began with March.) 

July 1-15. 

THE POWER OF LIFE NOW PREVAILS OVER THE 
FEAR OF DEATH, AND ALL ARE MADE FREE. 

July 16-31. 

BENEVOLENCE, JUSTICE AND MERCY NOW PRE- 
VAIL AMONG MEN AND PEACE RhIGNS IN 
THEIR HEARTS. 



Dr. Geo. \V. Carey, formerly of California, is now lo- 
cated in St. Loai«, Mo., 1543 Singleton at. 



Realing Cbougbts 



» 



WE ARE here in tbie world lo edncale. Not on- 
ly are we to learn the liftbt aaea of all mater 
iBl things, but that miad in the htiuisD eoul 
which haa believed iteelE weak and sick and ri^e miiet de- 
velop into the full conBciauet)e»e that it ia one witu the 
Individual or Perlect Mind; that Nind in the hnoian that 
bsB never had ench beliefa. This ia the echooliiiK each 
bomaa eoal must volantarily take. 

There are no "Flowerj beds of eaae" on Ihe way to 
anderatandiDK save Iboae of Scientific or orderly progreBa 
in the trae education or development. 

I might repeat beautiful words of what man Irnly fa in 
hia apiritaal nature that wnuld rouse your emotions and 
Tonr admiration, but unUae I tell yon the War as well as 
the Truth and Life, those who have not found the way of 
understanding may build falae hopea, and have to begin 
over again. 

The Individual Mind in man never haa beliefs or fears. 
It is Elobim in Expreesion and has all tbinge. potential- 
ly. This mind in Ihe buinan ia alneye serene, knowing, 
powerful, God-like. 

The thoughts of fear, suspicion, aichnesB and tragedy 
do not originate in the Individual Mind, for thai ia the 
Christ-mind in every one. They come from the aoul, the 
zneatalitf or mind of Ihe soul, which is the breath of life. 
A breath haa the characteristics of limitation. Then it 
is natural for the mentality of the BOUi at first to believe it 
I power and in scope. 



the 



A doctor, still in hia donbts and fears, and not yet in 
consciDugoeae of this truth about hia Mind, became 



26 THE LIFE 



anxioaB to operate on a delicate yoanfl^ married woman. 
He eaid nothinfi^ woald save her bat an operation. She 
greatly ahrank from hia uplifted weapon and dreaded the 
Ytry thought of being aaved in thia way. So ahe took the 
advice of a dear friend living in Green Bay, Wia., and 
wrote to me for treatment 

Recently I had a letter from my friend aaying : " I wish 
yon could see Mra. F. She looka ao well, and goea flying 
by every night on her wheel." 

When the outer thoughta of the mentality are 
checked, and thtf Individual Mind ia found and is put on, 
then ita true powers of Harmony, Parity, Juatice and 
Truth, will correct all imperfection and atraighten the 
tangled waya ao that only Health and Harmony can ap- 
pear. 

When one ia healed through understanding he need 
never more be aubject to the old, imperfect conditiona. 
While Mind and mentality are exactly the same in 8o5- 
atance, their ofBcea in this world are widely different. 

Individual Mind ia the standard for the aoul'a attain- 
ment, through mental exerciae. 

At the 6rat peep of day these fine Missouri mominga 
the American Robin ainga his matin. He givea hia early 
greeting an hour before the English Sparrows are up. 
They chatter so much they may need more aleep than 
Robin. 

This morning bis bold, sweet, free melody awoke me. 
How splendid everything seemed! Robin never went to 
school,— day nor Sunday— never went to church and doea 
not know the twelve commandmenta ; and yet he doea not 
break Nature's Laws. The tone, pitch and quality of voice 
were perfect. 

The only regret I felt was, I dared not encore Robin 
and thank him for awakening me in that pleaaant man- 
ner. I knew he would not sing again that hour. 

It was a fine time for silent meditation. The house 



THE LIFE 



27 



was atill, aad bb the aoiiR ceaaed I took ap a csae for beal- 
itig. When I bad put eefde all objects frooi my tboaftht. 
even the Robia'e eong, and bad ealered tbe reoltn of the 
IndividnaJ and bad spoken ita Words, the gteal qaeatioa 
Ibat was bront^bt up at tbe Mental Science meetinK at Ar- 
lluK^'^i Hall last Sunday, greeted tne firet ae I desceoded 
from tbe mount. 

Mr. Bbnnington bad reqneited me to give an address 
before that society, and wben their secretary wrote Cor my 
eobject to put on the proKram, I was bo very busy I won- 
dered how I coold find time to aelect my theme, mncb leaa 
write my acceptance. But the words came, and I at once 
wrote, Make my theme, "The Uaansnered yueation." 

Tbey are getting ready for tbe convention next fall. 

Some of the best ptailoaopbera and thinkers in tbe city 
were in tbe audience, ynealiona were invited after tbe 
close of tbe addreaa, and one of tbe most important fea- 



Id 


reB in 


the New 


Thought moverc 


eut was presented. 




II w 


»B that in 


regard to Mind 


and w 


entality; '■What 


ia 


the difference 


n meaning?" 1 


waa gl 


ad to answer tbia 


qn 


ealior 


becaaee 


the two terms a 


e often 


confonnded, and 


Bometim 


ea by ad 


snced tbinkera, 


Tbey 


are not the same 


in 


office 


Tbe m 


entality is siot 


the all-knowing Mind. 



Bat it is capable of nsinfc the worde of that Mind until it 
developB into the character of that Mind. The apostle 
called it "growing into the full etalnre of the Christ 
Mind.'- 

Unlil then tbe mentality fails to properly govern itself 
—its sonl and body. It baa tbonghte of sin, sickness and 
failure, and every sncb thought held in tbe mentality, 
is an open gate in the wall of defence aronod the body, 
for such conditions to flow in at. Until tbe mentality 
Bnda its True Mind and lives in its tbougbte it cannot do 



effici 



t beali 



28 THE LIFE 



aaid, the Individual oeeda aroasiog, needs to be put in 
power. This cannot poaaibly be ao, since the Individual 
ia in the Image of Elohim and its perfect in all itd waya. 
It ia the mentality that is born with the body, or breathed 
into the body at birth, and that for many years naturally 
believea its powera are limited, it ia that mind in people 
that needa awakening, quickening in wisdom, and illumi- 
nation in the waya of its Individual Mind, until it geta in^ 
to the true way of underatanding. 

When we apeak the words of the Christ Mind we are 
then putting on perfect conditions, mentally, bodily and 
pejrcbicalljr, I have composed a Lullaby for the chil- 
dren, which I hope to give you aome time. It ia*different 
from any othera I have heard. It begina, "You do not 
need to sleep." 

In trying to get a child to aleep one does not have to 
say, "Peace, aleep, aleep," but in apeaking to the wide- 
awake mentality he intorma it, that its perfect Mind does 
not need aleep. It will then be soothed and will aoon 
find aweet slumber. None of ua would worry if we could 
be properly informed that we have nothing to worry about, 
that in truth all ia well. 

I have a habit of taking the guitar in Ralph's room 
when he retiree to gently play him to aleep. He ia a fine 
aleeper and never needa help to go to aleep. But thia ia a 
pleaaing way to aay good-nigbt. Thia occupiea a very 
few minutea. Then Beatrice calla from her room, "Joaie, 
bring the guitar and aing me to aleep." She baa a very 
pretty voice and it ia irreaiatible ; so I aoon find her, and 
aa ahe neatlea into bed ahe uaually requeata aome special- 
ty, auch aa **Ben Bolt," with "Alice' a" name changed to 

"Beatrice," or "Annie Laurie" fixed up in the aame man- 
ner. 

But thia is the way I came to aing and play into a Lul- 
laby, words, music; and all. 

Whenever the mentality that believea in sickness or 
weakness is told the truth about ita soul and body, that 



THE LIFE 



all, all must be preaented whole and perfect, and ibei ibie 
is accOQipliahed tbrout^h the Word of Miad. when the one 
who haa "fallen ehorl of Ibe full k'^O'" ■>' '^c nalural, ii 
pointed to the Peace of the perfect Mind, then when be 
perceivea or beholds it all the ain and sicbneee are taken 
away oat of hia coaeciouaneea and out of bia bodjr. 

Trne Mind ihonghta adopted in the mentality, are the 
means of makint^ everything right. There ia no dieease 
that cannot be healed, no ain that cannot be settled. A 
lady writea : 

"My eyea are gettinfi; well. I can now read email print 
quite well." I did not treat her eyea but 1 inetrucled her 
mentality. I made her know that her sight could not be 
impaired. And I showed her 'how the organ of eight 
would nadert<o repaire while the tnentality dwelt in 
Mind, and apohe ooly it^ words of life and truth. 

A dear pupil writes: "Thank yon for the kind words 
Ibnt came with the lesson. Don't yon Anoir I felt inspired 
when I was studying the last lesson? 1 do eejoy thero 
much. I am beginning to realize ao mnch more. I am 
eo glad I am taking the course. Your leaaon on Faith 10 
perfect. I wiah every one could have them. 

"With beat Love, (Mre.) L. F. H," 

Now Faitb ia the Substance of tbiags in Omnipreaeat 
Mind. And when we think about or apeak the Word* of 
Mind they are always inapiring, Failh ia a great Lea- 
eon becauae it deals with Kealitiea. 

The way to make every natural object lovely, is to con- 
sider it, name it, apeak words abonl it, from the perfect 
Mind, and only from that atandpoint. C, J. B. 



Mre. Mary E. Buttera, the well known poet and Sci- 
ence writer, of St. Peter, Minn,, passed to a higher mode 
of manifesting individual life April D. 1902. Our loving 
thoDKlite follow her. 



80 THE LIFE 



NOT LONG ago o good aoal aent in a dollar for 
New Thouf^bt for a /ear. She told ae Id a nat- 
oral, unafiFected way how ahe had worked at 
waahiog or scrabbing or something like that to get that 
dollar, and how glad ahe waa to aend it. So we aent back 
her dollar and entered her for a year, and I aappoae ahe 
la happy. She deaenrea to be, ^Sj^daer Flower. 

Not nearly so happy ae ahe would have been if you 
had kept the dollar. Her aelf-reapect ia degraded by yonr 
innocent efiFort to pauperize her. She now feela when ahe 
receivea the magazine that it ia not her own, ahe ia an ob- 
ject of charity. She was ao glad to aend the dollar ahe 
had earned to bay what ahe considers fnlly worth the 
price. What right had you to spoil her gladness by send- 
ing it back to her? What do you auppoae she did with 
that dollar which waa no longer her own? How do you 
think ahe felt when ahe took it out of your letter? She 
will naturally reaent it. Of course it was your good, ten- 
der heart that prompted you to do it; but I believe such 
kindneaa ia mistaken. 



All the silly, superstitious revival meeting twaddle 
about serving God must be done away. Infinite Being 
does not need or desire your service. It is your neigh- 
bor, humanity, that needs your help. Give the man who 
has stumbled and fallen a hand to encourage and uplift 
and don't bother about God. God don't need you; you 
need God. God muat serve you. God ought and will 
serve you when you need and deserve it. 



It is the little things of life which go to make up a 
grand character. Almost any one can face the cannon in 
the excitement of battle. But to be able to bridle the 
tongue, and force back a sharp retort, or deny yourself 
words of justification when yon have been deeply wronged, 
requires a heroism which is beyond description. 

Anna McGowan, author of Wrinkles and Supply. 



THE LIFE 



31 



I 

I 
I 



A 



BASHFUL y 



f TeuioQ V 



a loi 



i; for a 



^ yontig 1 
iater to perfoio:) the marriage ceremony for bim 
and bis Gretcbeo. He was directed to tbe reai- 
dence of tbe paator of one of tbe cburcbee, who was a 
yoDag woman. 

Sbe met bim at tbe door. 
"Did der minister lif.bere?" be aaked. 
"Tea, ".replied the fair paalor. 
■•Veil. I— I vanla lo kit merrit." 

"To get married? Very well, I will marry yoa," said 
tbe mioieter. 

"O, but I got mine girl alretty," said the German 
yoatb mncb embairaeeed ; "now ve vanla der breacher." 



A lady in Oregon, wbo, witb ber danghter, took a 
conree of leeeona in onr Home Scbool two years ago, 
writes, npon renewing ber aabscription to Tbe Life: "I 
bave been wanting for aome time to write you and tell yoa 
bow much we like The Life in ita neir clreaa and form, 
and yet I miea tbe weekly visita of sanabine, aa it was in 
Ita old form ; for it is atill tbe aaate Life to me that it baa 
Hlwaya been and animated by the same apirit, tint ever 
progreaeing in Ita attainment of new ideas, each adding 
freeb zeet to the icast continually spread l>etore na. Maidie 
and I were mnch pleased to eee tbe pictarea of Ralpb and 
Beatrice this montb, and think they look very nataral." 



A Bucceaafnl teacher in kindergarten in Michigan 
writea: "I mnat write you bow I tboroogbly enjoy Tbe 
ABC of Trntb. It ia aimply fine! The magaiine Life ia 
an inspiration, I especially enjoy the Little Leaaona in 
Elobim Kindergarten. Beat of all. the truths tsaght are 
coming to pass in my life. I am well and happy and 
Steadily gaining mastery over myself, my work and my 
snrroundinga." This science is a wonderfnl help to 
scbool teachers. The children are naturally Christian 
Mental Scientlata. 




82 THE LIFE 



Some time ago a man in Oakland, Calif., asked me for 
advice and a formula for treating a yoang lady for hys- 
teria from which she had been snfiFering awfully for three 
years. I wrote instractiona and gave formula. He now 
writes: "The day I got your letter she underwent a big 
change as the father told me. About one week later she 
was almost well. The father told me last Saturday I would 
not know her now. She is entirely healed. The doctor, 
who is a conscientious man, frankly acknowledged he 
did not heal her." 



In charge of the question-box, at Chautauqua, Rev. 
J. M. Buckley, D. D., was asked, "Do you think the great 
pyramid a prophecy of the coming of Christ?" His reply, 
which was followed by prolonged applause, was, "I an- 
swer with the speculation of a man who found a boot on 
the shores of the Mediterranean marked 'J', and conclud- 
ed it belonged to Jonah, and was cast* off by him in his 
struggles after the whale landed him." 



A lady was once calling upon a friend who was the 
proud mother of two fine boys. In the course of their 
conversation the lady remarked, "How nice it would have 
been had one of your children been a girl." Whereupon 
the >onng hopeful who stood by his mother's side spoke 
up and said "Well I'd like to know who'd a been 'er! 
John wouldn't 'a been 'er, and I know 1 wouldn't 'a 
been 'eri" 

The Colorado Graphic, published at Denver, has add- 
ed a Mental Science department to be conducted by Nora 
K. Hulings Siegel, the poet and song writer known in lit- 
erature as "Nodie." She is a niece of Mrs. Hva C. Hul- 
ings of sacred memory. 



"How Majr I Win, (leader in June No. The Life) is 
very, very good." L. D. Ratliff. 

Extend the circulation of The Life. 



Correspondence 





WILL TilEE sometime tell as in The Life thy 
views OD Reiricara^Iion? The idea fa not a 
plKnmnl one in me, bat thiadoea nut cban^e 
Ihe (nilh about it. and I would be mnet interested to know 
bow ther feelA ia regard to it. Mra. H. R, B. 

Ani'wer:— I hbve in the past reveml timea expreHsed 






,lj« 



Ihe'e 



nil] 



I 



uehiB oil the eabject. 
ut ber feetiog's aboat it, 



reiterate and add some further tho 

Aa my correspODiIenl says aboi 
my opiuion altere no fact in tbe matter. 

Bot what are tbe facttt? Tbey are merely these: 

.do apctent doclriae which we call meletnpsycboBiB 
wBa founded on a enptrBtition that the sonle of men after 
death may become animala on Ihe Earth, the epeclea and 
natnre of which were deterojined by the life the person 
bad led. Tbis wa4 an B.;yp!i<in superstition. 

The Greeks f roui thia foundulion coastructed a similar 
teachiQK' Tlie Hindna also dreamed encb dreanie, and 
widened the theories iotoa mutual traoamutatioo between 
tbe lower animals and man and a necessary aeries of in- 
carnations before tbe soul could reach rest, or Nirvana. 

Tbeo theosopby came along to eradicate ihe lower aa- 
jmal idea and expand upon the theories of Karma, or the 
relalioD between conduct io one eojourn and ciindiiion in 
the next, or the sowing in one the harveet to be reaped 
in the next. 

To lay Ihe beat of tbe doctrine there is little in It more 
than conjectnre. No one knows whether it is true or not. 
Tbe fact tbat some people claim to remember (hinge that 
occnrred in a former incarnation is of no parllcnlar eig- 
Bi6cance. Fancy cultivated will grow into all sorts of 
fmsgliiarT fscts. That people seem to be differently en- 



84 THE LIFE 



dowed at birth can easily be accoanted for by heredity 
and prenatal inflaencea. 

That little children dyin^^ ahoald have another chance, 
ia reasonable, but not proven. And even if it were prov- 
en, that woQld fall far short of eatabliahinp: the theories 
of reincarnation. 

There is no other argument of fact, except that some 
think they find hinta of the teaching in the Bible. 

The arf^aments against the teaching are nameroaa 
and strong. The aniversal lack of memory of former in- 
carations ; the progreaa of aouls from infancy to manhood 
in a score of years, not to be lost or undone by becoming 
an infant again ; thia progress aa compared with the aup- 
posed thousands of Earth visits necessary to make a com- 
plete man, according to theosophy ; the fact that no one 
knowa or remembers positively anything about a previous 
visit to Earth ; the want of necessity for such a continued 
repetition of the same old lessons of bodily experience, so 
much the same the world over— thes'e are argumenta that, 
to my mind, are more than sufficient to out-balance all 
the theories in favor of the doctrine of reincarnation. 

Yet, we don't know. I cannot, however, get my own 
consent to live and die by a doctrine that is little more 
than a string of guesses and conjectures. 



I seem to be passing through a new and strange phase 
of mental development. Common events, aa well as the 
sublime and beautiful, formulate themselves in rhyme. 
And now a desire to paint scenery has taken hold of me. 
For the past few months my associates have been poets 
and artists. I also have near relatives who are quite noted 
in this line. As I am what the world calls well along in 
life, is it not strange that this tendency should come to 
me? Olive C. Hawley. 

Answer:— It is but the stirring of the hidden dynamics 
of the mind. (See the leader in this isaue.) The capacity 



THE LIFE 36 

to paint and write poelry haa been tbere all these years. 
But yoaw mode of life bas not eacou raffed its expresBlou. 

In tbe later yesra yon bave been atadying beautiful 
ideal* and yonr own tine aelf. You bave been holdlnff 
tbooRhta of barmony, life, Iratb and love. You bave in 
tbla way aroused and called fortb in a small degree yonr 
bidden or latent powers. 

Wbat does it mailer about age? Gladstone took Up 
new and diSicnlt eIndieB at Bi, and Irviog began hia Life 
of WaabfDgton at 73. And these men knewnotbinjic of tbis 
Science of Life. Go rlgbt ahead and write in tiumbers if 
tbe nnmbera come, and paint pictures as the capacity la 
developed. 

It is true tbat tbere are many people, especially in this 
Science, who thick they can write poetry, but cannot. 
Onr copy drawee has pecks of this eluH in it. We often 
feel like reiterating the advice f^iveu recently by Bro. Fill- 
more: "Whenever you are tempted to write poetry, say. 
Get thee behind me, Satan." Buta young Byron or Pope 
would not heed such advice. 

B. A. Holcombe, referring to our Easter insert, says: 
"Ibe 'X am the Resurrectiou and the Life', as a work of 
art is fine, Kraod to look upon: but it conveys a wrong 
itupreesion to the people. We cannot portray the Christ 
or God with an image of a person. Although we can see 
God and the Christ .radiate from a person, it batb not 
form or elature. 

"Can you produce us a picture of tbe principles of 
mathematics, or of inteltiReoce? If yon can it will look 
very diSerent from a person." 

Mr. Holcombe sbonld have written me in tbe place of 
"tbe people." We bave received many letters about that 
pictnre from persons who did see in it what we meant — 
not a personification of theaChri^t, but the human enunci- 
ation of tbe I am in resurrection and life. So far as I 



86 THE LIFE 



know, Bro. H. ia the only ooe who had a wroD^ idea of 
ita meaninic. 

Beeidea, we can and do embody principle and intelli- 
gence in fonn, hnman aa well aa inanimate objecta. We 
maat embody it to know anythiogf about it. The Chriat 
embodied in Jeaaa atood ap and said/*! am the reaarrec* 
tion and The Life" and looked very mach like a person 
when he did it 

God ia mach more than abatract principle. Ood ia 
AQbatance or Eaaence embod3ringf principle or law-*not 
lormalatingi bat giving ezpreaaion to. 



for the Children. 

IN THB eveninga after the ailent hoar, Ralph and Bea- 
trice often come to me for a story. I tell them all 
aorta of good atories, including fairy tales, history 
atoriea, Bible atoriea, iGsop'a fablea, stories from my old 
school books and atories of my own boyhood life. Of 
theae they like my own life atories best, and Bible atoriea 
next beat. 

Beatrice will often aay, **Papai tell as a story about 
when yoa were a little boy." Then I begin like this, after 
ahe and Ralph are aeated, either one on each knee or on 
each aide of me, '*Well, once apon a time long ago, when 
I waa a little boy," and ao on. 

Here is one of them : 

We lived on a farm in a new country where there were 
many wild deer, wolves, fozea, turkeys and prairie chick- 
ens. It was common to see great herds of deer running 
and leaping through the tall prairie grass, higher than a 
man's head, and hear the wolvea howling at night. 

We had only two or three neighbora and they lived two 

or three miles away. To see a stranger passing or calling 

at the front gate waa very nnuaual, a eight to be gased at 

with wonder. 

We had no hooka but a Bible and a Da Pay hymn book. 



THE LIFE 



We bad » big doK named Daah who woaltl aometimee 
come bome all bloody and acarred (rom fiffhling with the 
wolvea. 

One day while toy mother, my brother Dave and I 
were at bome with a baby eieter, a fanny lookinf; man 
drove np to the front gate in a fanny bngRy with an old 
tmok in It. He got out hiiched bis horse and came to- 
waid the hooae while we all watched bim with wonder. 

He apoke in a jolly way to ne aa my mother Cfave him 
a seat. He was an Englieh colportear. A colporlenr is 
one who carriea koo^ books aboat the conntry to aell and 
give away. 

By and by he aatd to my mother, "Good lady, wonld 
yoa like to see some good books?" She aaid. Yes, and be 
went ool to hie buggy and lagged in the old trunk and 
opened it, revealing to oar delii(hted eyea a lot of tbe 
handeomest booka we had ever seen. And some of them 
bad pictorea io them! How delightful 1 And bow delic- 
iona they all smelled! I shall never forget it, 

After feasting onr eyea and bearta for a time, mother 
told me to go into the field and tell my papa that there 
waa a man at the houae with booke to sell. I went with 
glad heart and light step, expecting bim to drop hie 
work and hurry to the bonae aa aoon aa he beard the glad 
news, to buy some of the beaatiea. 

Bat, to my great aurpriae and grief fae only aaid, "You 
go BDd tell that man I don't want to aee bim or his books 
either." and went on about hla work. 

I dragged my feet heavily back to tbe bouse and told 
mother what papa aaid, right before the man. He langbed 
but we were all ead, almost ready to weep. 

Tben mother aaid, 'Well, I can't buy any of your 
booka, then, nnlcsa 1 can trade you eome nice home made 
soap for some of them." Tbe good nalured Englishman 
replied, "Now, that's juat what 1 want. Ply wife said if I 



88 



THE LIFE 



foDod any o:ood borne made aoap to get ber some." 

Tben oaraadtieBa waa cbanged to joy. Soon a good 
box of aoap waa in tbe back part of the fannr old baggy 
and we were ramniagiag for booka in tbe lovely old trunk. 
We got primera full of plctoreaaadBtorieBaBdcatecblama, 
and papera and pretty carde. Mother got some for ber- 
aelf, too, and tbe good man gave na a lot of things we did 
not bay. 

And wbea oar papa came in from bie work tbat ctbd- 
log be became intereated in tbe booka and papera and 
wiabed for tbe man to come back bo be could bay some of 
bia books. He did come bach often, and sold my papa 
many booka. Mr. Baker became a great favorite in our 
family. 

In those primers we learned to read, and to tbia day 
I can repeat much that I leained in that blue backed first 
book treaanre. 

Tbe leaaona you learn now will stay with you alwaya. 
See that they are good and useful ones. 

Here is a picture story for yon, by our big girl, Ethel: 



Our dear Polly thoagbt 
she would have a tea 
party. So she got her 





Tbea ebe ROt her dolls 



a led t 



1 tbeir 



I them i 
and told Richard to 
cotoe and help her 
entertain tbc gneels. 

Now, nobody was invited but th« 

■o Imagine their aurpriee when 

jnot as Polly wbb pouring the 

tea, in walked (he 

Gyp, and poked HJfeS. .^i hia pcyi 
bnt the 

yelpi 





Dear Hr. Barton :— 

THE ■■BEAUTIFUL LIFE" baa come to ti8 again, 
and we are bo hungry wben it arrives that we 
feaat, bnt like all feaate I have participated in, we 
eat BO ravenouely, for a time. It ia beaatilnl in more than 
one way, for it is ao not only in appearance, bat in the 
work it does for the Bonl. I tbink it ia entitled to the 
qualification ■'Beantiful/' 

I see in the laat tBBae of "The Life" an article on tlie 
core of the liquor babit, which reminda me of a little ex- 
periment I made three years aince, with aatiafactory re- 
■nlta. A lady came to me aaying that her haaband had 
always been in the habit of getting drnnk about once in 
two weeks, bat that the habit was growing on him, hia 
draoka were oftener, and be had begun to abase bis wif« 



40 THE LIFE 



aad child. She did not wiah to complain to the police tor 

fear that he wonid loae what little reapect he had for hfaa- 

aelf« and l)ecome worae. I advised har to talk to him whoa 

he waa aleeping, if ahe con Id without awakening biin, 

and if ahe conld not so talk to him, to atand by hia aide 

and think it aa hard aa abe conld for him, aayin^, "Ton 

do not like liquor, you do not want liquor, you do not 

want to drink it, it doea not aatiafy yon, it makea a fool of 

yon, it injurea yon, and you do not want it, bnt you do 

refnae it." A month after ahe caooe to me and aaid ahe 

had ficot ao ahe conld talk to him without waking: him, 

that he had ahowed no diapoaition to drink aince ahe be- 

fl:aa, aad ahe felt wry happy. I told her then to tell him 

in addition to what ahe had bean telling him, '*Tod 4iB- 

like liquor, it makea yon aick you can't atand the email Of 

it, the thought of it aickena you," and after a month or 

two ahe came in and aaid ahe thought har hnalMind ^carad. 

That the Sunday before aome friends had called, and her 

hnaband wanted to give them aome drink, that ahe 

brought out aotae whiskey, hia favorite drink, and he gave 

them, bnt ascoaed himself from drinking. She auggeated 

it would do no harm to drink with them, whan he poarod 

out a glaaa, carried it to hia lipa, and t>acame aick and 
began to vomit. That he had ahowed no signa of drink- 
ing aipce, and ahe was happy. They-left this city, but 
about a year ago I met her, and ahe told me he had not 
bean drunk since. J. J. Calkine. 

THAT OXFORD Bible proposition atill holda good. 
For $1.75 you can obtain for yonraelf an elegant 
Oxford Teacher's Bible, with maps, concordance, 
all modem helps and many fine illustrations, over-lapping 
morocco cover, neatly boxed, and The Life one year for 
a new subscriber. You can't afford to miss this. 

Or for $1.00 we will send The Life one year to a new 
subscriber and to you 50c worth of our own Hooka. 

It is good to extend the circulation of The Life. 



THE LIFE 



Cittle Cessons- 



in Elobim 



NO. XI 

Ov«f««niaa. 

ACCOMPLISHMENT IS the watchword born with 
every buman. 
In every revelation apringa the ioapiration for 
the new. 

We grow by adding to onr statare better ideale. Day 
by day we feel after them, and over-crown the old with 
the new, as the biossom of newer poaaibilitiea crowns the 
calyx and the tlower-Blem. 

It 18 throoKh continual attainment the eool advances 
into higher knowledge and trner ways. 

And though it ia not the actual gaining of a point one 
thinks is right or eeBenlial to his well-being that brings 
happiness or the contrary, atill he preaaes as persistently 
forward, ever in pnranit of the next thing for his achieve- 
ment. It is his nature. He grows in that way. 

A tree grows by adding tissue-cell upon cell, much aa 
the walls in a brick-house are built. If it should stop 
addiojf new cells the tree would decay and then only furn- 
ish material for other growtba. 

A roan grows by adding to the spiritual nnderatanding 
in him. For a tree to grow one foot, In Baaawood, the 
sap has to climb through two thouaand partitions of the 
cella. To riae from one plane of nnderatanding to anoth- 
er, the human mentality mnst pass through many phases 
and grow strong after myrisd wrestles. 

Aa in wood-cella there are no openiage in the parti- 
lions between them, and the sap must force its way 
through them, so there ia no elevator prepared to lift man- 
kind from lower to biger planes. He roast pnah upward 



42 THE LIFE 



himself ; he mast ntilize the Powers in him, wrestle with 
the dissdvsntages, and overcome that which is tardy, an- 
ripe and nntrne. 

As turpentine in pine trees is independent of the sap 
force, and travels thron^h the pine-cells confined to its 
own special cavities or dncts it has formed between or 
among the cells, so a strong qnality may come in, as a 
side-issne, in the morals, and tinctnre the whole life-cnr- 
rent with its sensnous natnre. It is these little cnrrents 
coming from the physical or material side in men, that 
sometimes swell into a flood and threaten to submerge 
the natural or spiritual qualities. But it is these spiritu- 
al or metaphysical forces that must continue to press on- 
ward and duly overcome every obstacle in the way of up- 
right growth. 

It takes self-effort, a pressing forward. The soul must 
do all of the coming if it would grow. One may be hon- 
estf good, loving, forgiving and kind, and yet be a great 
sinner, and an invalid. 

Does any one ask how this can be? I will tell you : 

Sin means ceasing to grow. You know when the 
Greeks and Romans practiced shooting at targets, and 
their arrows failed to reach the mark, the word they used 
for falling short of the mark is where our word '*8in" 
came from. 

Then sin means, to atop growing, to fall short of due 
progress. And while God does not punish any one for 
sin, it always hurts a man to atop in the way of true pro- 
gress. There is no place for stagnation without its con- 
comitant retribution. It will do no good to ask the Lord 
to excuse him, for the Lord has no favorites, and all who 
sin, fall short, and get the results. 

We must add new cells to our structure by our own in- 
herent force. We must press forward for new ideals and 
add to our stature, as new, as in our own Individuality, 
until we attain to the full stature of the True Selfhood. 



THE LIFE 



43 



K^'ery man bas an ideal ataadard by wfaicb he meaa- 
urea hia good. A positively etbical character ia involved 
in the ideals we conBtruct of life and accompliehiDent. 

In framing our ideals of what we are to become, we 
Btate in our own tboaght what we onght also to be in 
cbaracter. And in trnth, we are already in heart, that 
which we aspire to become, for the true mind ia the man. 

Like the flutter of a newly discovered diamond, a 
man'a ideal ia the aign of what be ia. and of what would 
abow fort in hia life if hie true nature were uncovered ; if 
he had thrown off the diegutseeby overcoming the "baaer 
tnetale" in hia environment. 

Hia atandard ia the reflex of hie desire or aapiration, 
aa well as the asenrance that ench achievement la posaible 
for him. 

It JB throngh personal endeavor that mankind makes 
proKreaa, and riaee ever into better conditions. To every 
ardent aeeker the stagnant environment or the crose-cnr- 
renta in hia way becomea the BOil out of which the Irne 
pnabea np into new lile and more luxuriant growth. 

ThuB do the "material forcea" that would impel in 
wrong directions, become the servant of true progreaa. 
Man muBt take his place over the inferior forces. He is 
born in dotoinjon, and with the power in him, and the 
to subdne the earth, 
ana to come up over, and aubdue that 
which ia under. This is arrived at not ao much thronfita 
the mental eSort itself, which is always neceaaary, hnt 
through the nnderelatiding which is Kained by that effort. 

The age of the doctrine of coming under, for achieve- 
ment, has just closed or ia about cloeinK its Jiepenaation. 
It sprang out of ignorance and indolence. "Ob, to be 
aotbing," was the bouk of those who desired to have 
nothing expected of them. "Jesus paid it all. all tbe debt 
I owe," was another song of thoae who preferred (o nn- 
dercome, rather than take np the exertion or effort to 



44 THE LIFE 



OTercome. 

"Nothing bat the blood of Jesns," was the Bentiment 
of ignorance, that acipposed the deeds of a criminal coald 
be eraiied by a jaat man's blood. (A homeopathic feature.) 

It may have been necessary that the heathen, who 
knew nothing about metaphyvical conquests, should have 
to be overcome mentally, to show them the true way of 
progress^ They thought it was all through phyvical 
force! They needed to be told it was not by physical 
"might nor strength but by my spirit, saith the Lord." 

Every man not born in understanding must grow into 
it. 

The die of character is cast prenatally. When the 
mother-mentality is right the human child will be bom al- 
ready in the Right Path, with the true knowledge. 

So, all accompliabment is but the uncovering of what 
is bom in a man. He does the uncovering for himself, 
through bis own energy and his own light 

Revelation .means uncovering truth in the conscious- 
ness. 

Gravitation impels objects to the ground, while its re- 
sistance brings ascension. To descend is to yield to the 
influence of the stored energy in another body. To as- 
cend is to rise by one's own power, one's own faithful use 
of the liberating WORD of Truth. 

To have dominion over the world, means to rightly 
deal with all the things on the earth. To overcome is to 
exercise the true power to bring harmony out of seeming 
chaos. To bring all people into right dealings, right 
ways with each other. 

To overcome the flesh, means to supervise it, think 
such thoughts as will make it a true figure of the inner 
life. Protect it with right thoughts, use it for right pur- 
poses, spiritualise it. Flesh is not Cause, and no one can 
therefore be bom of flesh. Give it its true place, as the 
sign of ideas. 



THE LIFE 45 



Bvil is to be overcome with Good. 

When yon meet a difficulty do not ask some one to take 
it away, bat wrestle with it, seek for the bleaainp^ in it, 
and name it blessing that it may appear. Yon have a 
right to say, "I will not let thee go until thou bless me." 
And when Day .dawns in your understanding, yon will 
realize yon are the King's son and h^ir and have all 
things. The soni that overcomes is Prince with God. 

"To him that Overcometh will I give to eat of the 
Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." 
Tree of Life means the perfect way of growing. Right 
Words build right Ideas and add constantly to the stature. 

"To him that Overcometh will I give to eat of the hid- 
den manna, and I will give him a white stone, and in the 
stone a nefr name engraved, which no man knoweth save 
him that receiveth it." 

"Hidden manna" means that "bread to eat ye know 
not of," — the spiritual understanding which is the food of 
eternal life. 

The "white stone" is the Power of Concentration. Jes- 
us was called the chief corner-stone, and to this day no 
one has had greater powers of concentration. The "white 
stone" is the emblem of purity in concentration ; therefore 
it is the promise of the power to focus all the Universal 
Powers upon any object, and so compel harmonious con- 
ditions. 

The NEW NAME is Prince. Prince of God means heir 
of all. The Prince can read the writing upon the stone, 
—in concentrated thought the new name and all it implies, 
stands forth in illumined letters, the consciousness of im* 
mortality in Oneness. 

"He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second 
.death." Second death refers to the death of death. It is 
the point gained by the soul, where death itself shall be 
no more. "And there will be no more curse, nor pain, 
nor sorrow, nor crying, any more forever!" 



48 THE LIFE 



**He that overcometb shall be clothed in white rai- 
ment" He shall shine of the pnre, white liRht of the 
trne Shekinah. The white raiment is the Wholly Light or 
Anra of Virtue that snrroands him and shines forth be- 
fore the world. 

**To him that overcometb will I give to sit with me in 
my throne." Throne is the symbol of power. And *he 
that overcometb has eqnal power with the Christ of Tme 
Self. 

**He that overcometb shall inherit all things." To 
inherit, means to come into possession of that which is al- 
ready lawfully ours. 

To dwell in Right Thoughts is to put on righteous- 
ness. It is the growth in grace and wholeness, that adds 
to our true stature day by day. It is the way to have do- 
minion, subdue the earth, and so bring forth the world's 
harmony, and the greatest good to every living thing. 

C. J. B. 

A Sunday School examination was in progress, and 
the examining visitor put this question: "*What did 
Moses do for a living while be was with Jethro?" Fol- 
lowing a long silence a little voice piped up from the 
back of the room, "Please, sir, he married one of Jetbro'a 
daughters." 

The May issue of The Life is before me. It brings the 
usual vigor and sustenance I have so long recognised 
from the Kansas City Centei:, I find no resource from any 
field more helpful than what you and Mrs. B. send forth. 

J. B. P. Clark. 



A little girl who had mastered her catechism confessed 
herself disappointed, "because," she said, "though I 
obey tbefiftb.commandmentand honor my papa and mam- 
ma, yet my days are not a bit longer in the land, because 
I am put to bed at 7 o'clock." 



I 



THE LIFE 47 

Self Rtsptet. 

I am the onlj oat and out aaoe peraon I know ol. 
Helen WilinanB Poat. 

Dear Mr. Barton: When 1 was io Cleveland Cliffs I 
wrote you to treat me while I was gelling my teeth fixed. 
I bad two filled and one crownt^d and aome other work 
done, and I did not have the slightest pain. I think I 
may thank you for it. Mar; B. Snyder. 

These are irntha: We are a// of ne God's children; 
every sou 1 ia made for purity, and has no riehttoain; 
no Bonl can do ila duty auFii'''ere without a thrill o£ rich- 
er life running through all the vtorid.—fhillips Brooks. 

It ia good to extend the circulation of The Life. 

BOOKS FOR. sale: ^ ^ yr 

OUR OWN I^UB LIGATIONS. 
Life'a Spiral Stepping Stones and Highway Viewa, ( ; 

an inspired tr^atiae of Truth, by Ellebard. Fine 8 *■" 

paper, gold lettered $ .50 

Mnaical RomHncea, Aimee M, Wood; paper, 60c, cloth l.OO 
Worda of Life Triumphant, a Treatment of Truth; ^..rz.- 

Declara 10 

Abont Some Fallaciea— tract— A. P. Barton; 5c; per jgH 

dosen 25 

The Mother of the Living; aolvea the mystery of £sJ 

making the Word flesh; by C. Josephine Barton, ."TT 

antique paper 50 

Kvangel Ahvaflah; or the White Spectrum; a novel ^T 

by C. Josephine Barton; cloth 1760 

Stray Thoughla; a small book of veraes, bom in the 

2niet of a Miaaoiiri village; by N. Joiephine 
onger; antique paper 35 

Healing Thoughta, by C. Josephine Barton, white 

paper and gold, SOc; wtiite silk cloth 1.00 

The Bible, J* nSiatorical and Critical Study; by A. P. 

Barton BO 

The A B C of Truth, 20 Basic Leeaons in the Science 

of Life; A. P. Barton 25 

The Bible and Eternal Pnniahment; A, P. Barton... .15 

Paitb'B Fruition; A. P. Barton IB 

ffhyAre We Here? or The Meaning and Purpose of 

this Incarnation; A. P. Barton IB 

Dorothy's Travela in Nowhere Land, and Return to 

Glory leland, juvenile, by EfBe E. Blodgett 19 



METAPHYSICAI^ PERIODICAI^S 

ELEANOR KIRK'S IDEA— The editor of this Jonrnal 
baa worked oat some perplexing probletna. Snbacrlptioii 
price, $1.00 per year. Siaicle copiea, 10 ceota. Sample cop- 
lea free. Addreaa Eleanor Kirk, 096 Greene avenne, 
Brooklyu, N. Y. 

THE NEW THOUGHT.— Monthly Jonrnal for Paychic 
Club; Sydney Flower, Wm. Walker Atkinaon, Editora: 
30 The Aoditorinm B\6g., Chicag^o. $1.00 a year — aamplea 
free. 

THE HIGHER LAW,— monthly, $1.00 a year; 10c a 
copy ; foreif^n. S^s. H. W. Dreseer, Editor and manager, 
272 Congreaa at, Boston. 

EXPRESSION :— A jonrnal of Mind and Thonght, pnb- 
liahed monthly. 6if6d per annnm net ($1.58). W laacke, 
211 Edgware Road W., London, En^. 

THE INTERPRETER.— leaned monthly in the Divine 
Year and devoted to "The Final Thinga.*' Exponent of 
the "School of Interpretation." $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For aale on newa stands. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 938 Fine Arts Bldg., Chicago, 111. 

DAS WORT.— A German magazine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Chriatianity. $1 per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publisher, 2622 sonth 12th street, 
St Louie, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magazine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. E. 
Cramer, editora and publishers 3360 17th St., San Fran- 
cisco, Cal. Send atamps for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethica, Edited by 
Francis Edgar Mason, No. 424 Greene Ave., Brooklyn, N. 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 20 
cent lecturea as Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,— A monthly journal of occultism, 
published by Chaa. W. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. 10 centa for sample will be applied on anbacription. 

UNITY. — A monthly metaphyaical paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee street, 
Kanaaa City, Mo. 

SEI^F HYPNOTIC 87,490 peopla to date of Jan. 1, '02 

HE AIDING, professed cubiko thbmsblvbs of sach diseaa. 

ei as they had failed in with medicine. All aocompUihed 
through the teachings of my oriental system of Self Hypnotto 
Control, which also develops the Psvc^o powers of man, ena- 
bling him to control his dreams, read the minds of friends and 
enemies, visit unknown parts of the earth, solve hard problems 
in this tranoe and remember all when awake. Five o»mplete 
Trial Lessons will be sent for only lOo, aotoally enabling the 
student to acoomplisb wonders withont farther charge. Prof. 
R. E. Dulton, Ph. D. Lincoln, Nebraska, U. 8. A. 



^^^^^^^ 


^^ 




..Our New Offer.. 




WELTMER'5 MAGAZINE 
for one year and one copy 
0/ tKe Weltmer Lecture, 
"Intuition", for one dollar 




Send us one dollar for one year's sub- 
scription to Weltmer's Magazine and 
receive FREE a copy of the lecture, 
"Intuition", neatly bound in booklet 
form. This is a strong lecture and 
deals with a subject wholly new. No 
perplexing theories but is full of sim- 
ple problems to be met in every day 
life. To all those interested in the 
New Thought, this is an unparallelled 
offer and should be accepted by all 
readers of this paper :;:;;: 


Weltmer Pub. Co., Nevada, Mo. 

Dept. R. 


L 


. i 



FROM 

THE NEW THOUGHT PUBUSHING CO.. 

12, The CoIoiiiumIcs^ Vinccnnei Ave*, 
CHICAGO. 

To ALL READERS of THE LIFE: 

Have « copy of New Thought sent to your friendi. We 
■end a copy anywhere on receipt of 2o atamp to pay poeUge. 

Ella Wheeler Wilcox, writing in the New York Journal, 
advised her readers to get oar magazine and read William 
Walker Atkinson'! writings therein. Mr. Atkinson is oo-editor 
of New Thought and his writings are only to be fonnd in 
oar magaslne. He writes for no other paper. That was a 
great oompllment which Mrs. Wilcox paid as and we appreci- 
ate it. She is esteemed as a woman of sweet, sonnd mind and 
her advice is soaght by men and women everywhere. 

We have taken precaations to preserve complete seta of 
New Thought for the year 1902 and yon can always have 
yoar sobscriptions begin with the January namber, thos se- 
curing a full set of Mr. Atkinson's writings. 

Upon receipt of $1.00 we will send New Thought for 1902, 
twelve numbers; also a card of membership in the Psychic 
Olub, and a FREE COPT of the KILL-FEAR SECRET. This 
wonderful method, which can be understood and applied 
in five minutes absolutely breaks up FEAR and all distressing 
emotions by means of a simple physical exercise. Bvecyonie 
should have this. 

We truly believe that more real solid good can be got 

out of a dollar invested in a year's reading of our New 

Thought magasine than from any other investment yoo ooald 
make. Our subscribers have told us so over and over again. 
New Thought brings people into the vibrations of Health, 
Happiness and Prosperity. Try it and see. 

If you have not the dollar just now it is all right. Tell ns 
to enter your name and you can pay any time. I want 
everyone to have oar magazine. Cordially yoors, 

SYDNEY FLOWER. 

The New Thought Publishing Co., 

12, The Colonnades, Vinoennes Av., Ohioago. 



CONTENTS 

Frontispiece, Picture of Five Generations. 

Born from Ahore 5t 

For the Children 56" 

Meditations 59 

Increase of Power 99 

The New Day, poeai 98 

Bthlc Lessons 9T 

Uncut Flowers, poem 79 

Key-Notes 74 

HeaJini^ Thoughts 78 

Letter From Dr,J. W. N. 9Q 

The Soul and it's Temple, poem 81 

The Life 89 

One of Many 89 

Correspondence 83 

Helen IVilmuns 87 

Mrs. Boehtne 88 

Mr, Eugene Del Mar 89 

Little Lessons in Blohizn 91 

THE LIFE HOME SCnOOt,^^ 

Pnpila received at all times. A thoroaith coane la 

the principles and practice of Christian Mental Science 

Riven by study of Lessons and recitation, with lectaze» 

and drills. Prepares student for active work. 

THK ELKMKNTARY COURSE covers two weeks' 

time. Charge, including board and room, with treatmeate 

when required, $39.00 for all. 

The drill is thorough and the Home influence helpfah 

Write and engage a place before you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come fa 

take the lessons. 

This Course is also given by correspondence, for t25» 

payable by easy installments if desirable to pupils, indad- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing eta- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, $90.00. BoenI 
and room extra. By correspondence, $S0.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 



: r'i.'i- "'r-* ■^■ 



K 




t 



J" 



\^ 



* 



>-i 



' 



r 


THE LIFE 


i 


AUGUST. 1902 


1 




1 


Born From Bhwz 







(A r.e* 



r,.) 



\ lies I i 



A BIRTH IB the briagiui- forth of a new espreaBioo 
from I'divereal Eiiaetice into (he realm of the in- 
dividual. We call the Universal "above" for 
It ia eiip-rior tn the individiial in not man- 
rrora of infant cooBciousneBS, and it ie iu<Bll 
■pace over and aroand na, io every direction away from 
I £arth. whicb ne call upward. 

Ye>. the individual ia eupeitorto the Univeraal in con- 
■cioaaneDS and the aeti^iEinu of principle. By this I 
EDean, whereas the UniverBal is Love, Life, Truth, Pow- 
er. Wi'dom, etc., the indiiidual ia not only these in ea- 
■«DCe. but appljre the principle by loving, living and be- 
ing Irui', powerful and wiae. iilways in de^^tee auiceptible 
Io increaae or a;ruwth. Thia movement is eeaeatinl to in- 
dividnal lile, 

Hvery birth ia preceded by conception, fKestation and 
travail. Conception ja the first act of eipreBeion, the in- 
ception of aoul life, the apTinKins out of (he spark from 
Universal to iadividnal life to be embodied by nieanB of 
matter. Geatalion ie the proceea of embodiment and form- 
alion of fanctiona and faculty. Travail ia the proceea ol 
becoming aelf-coDBcious and free from the source o( form- 
ation or (he old. It fa oanally attended with Rreat pain. 

ThoQghta, new pbaaea of lite, new powera, new wis- 
dom, are bom from above. Let u« take control of the 
proceae and learn how to bring forth children of thought 
nd life and power endowed for great achievement. 



52 THE LIFE 



Oat of the silence ia born every ezpreaaion of new life. 
In the silence the conception takes place and in the ai* 
lence Roea on the work of embodiment and ont of the mya* 
terioaa ailence aprin^a the form to be^in conaciona, ac- 
tive, aelf-dependent exiatence. 

To all of thia proceaa concentration of mind enerfi^r is 
eaaential. Thia we mast learn. 

Not many people have the power of voluntary concen« 
tration already developed. Bat it can be caltivated. It ia 
eaay to concentrate the thoa^ht where there ia deep inter- 
eat. The anbject matter draws, compels attention. Bat 
to ait down and aay, '*! will now hold my thoaght on thia 
object, or thia concept, for a certain time," ia to aaaame 
a taak that ia not easy of falfillment. The fact that not 
one peraon in a hnndred can fix bia mind on a aingle 
thing or atatement and hold it there for three minatea 
without wandering, illaatratea how little we have had oar 
thinking ander control of the will. We can improve npon 
thia by practice. 

Allow me to lead yon now for a time along the way. I 
have traveled it mach and k^ow it thoroughly. Do aa I 
tell yon and realize great beneGt. 

Go into a qaiet room alone. Sit or lie down in a reat- 
fal attitude. Cloae the eyes. Take up this affirmation: "I 
now enter the holy preaence of Infinite Life. I shut out 
and refuse all external things and eounda. I hear only 
the voice of the Silence. lam filled with peace and pow- 
er. My thoughts are at one with Infinite Wiadom. I go 
to the realm of the unmanifest for the aubatance of mani- 
featation." Repeat tbeae worda calmly and alowly two or 
three timee, and then be silent and liaten with the eara of 
the aoul for a minute or two. 

Then, if your purpoae ia to give a treatment, take up 
your case and go ahead. But my apecial purpoae here ia 
to teach you how to bring forth new powers^within your- 
self. 



THE LIFE 53 



So, when thoroughly in the silence, aa before aaggeat- 
ed, take up the thoaght of the power to be unfolded. We 
will aay it ia new life. Almost all people are more or leas 
dead. They are not alert, on the qui vive, do not aharply 
perceive and cognize thinga, are dull of apprehenaion, im- 
agine they do not have time to do thinga, let their letters 
go nnanawered, put off what ought to be done now, fully 
persuading themaelvea that they have no time, do not aee 
beantiea about them, etc., etc. So they need to be made 
alive. 

Then take up the worda, "New life ia now ezpreaaed 
in me. I now open to the holy conception. I embody new 
life. I awake in me new concepta of life. Ita power I em- 
body and bring forth into the light. I am life and do now 
ahow forth in all my waya what I am." Repeat theae 
worda over and over very devoutly and deeply until the 
thrill and glow of life absorb your being, fill your body. 

Then go forth to embody, to make active the new life 
conception. This is done by living up to the highest ideal 
always and fearlessly obeying the inner monitor of Wis- 
dom. • 

By and by a period of travail wi'l come. It comes to 
all who have inner births from above, who unfold new 
powers and rise to greater heights of wisdom and domin- 
ion. The way will seem dark for a time; people will not 
understand you and will misconstrue your motives. Ev- 
erything seems to go wrong with yon and your best 
friends turn a cold shoulder. Sometimes a physical dis- 
turbance follows. 

The thing for you to do then is to be steady, calm, un- 
moved and rejoicing. It is a new birth for you, an hour 
for exulting and confident adherence to principle, a trial of 
your faith. 

But it is error at this time to assume the role of mar- 
tyr and feel resigned to adverse conditions and unjust 
treatment. Know itjs not right that you should submit 



64 THE LIFE 



tamely to each thioga and careaa the band that amitee 
yoa. While you do not fiRht nor contend nor feel apitefal 
towards those who wronf< yon, yon steadily maintain a 
bnoyant spirit and an attitnde of mental anpremacy, and 
linow that 3 on deserve better things and need not anbmit 
to impositions upon yonr personal rights. Hold that 
ibon^ht throuffh it all. 

Thna very aoon the li^irbt will dawn and the ills intend- 
ed for yon recoil upon those who promulgated them, that 
they may reap and be redeemed also. Then a new power 
is nnfolded and a new understanding of Truth opened up. 

I recently received a letter from a pious lady in Wash- 
ington City in which she said, "I have had every disease 
flesh is subject to; but they are sent for my good.*' Now 
this lady has been a student of the New Thought for many 
years and professes to possess the Truth in such a degree 
that no one among the children of men can teach her. She 
ought not to be subject to such ills. She is in error to 
submit to them as chastisements "sent" for her good. 
Such things are not sent; they are drawn. If ahe were 
not l>eyond teaching I should like to show her how to live 
above that plane. She has made two sad mistakes: She 
haa aaaumed that she has the Truth and cannot learn 
more from others, and believes she must submit to a£Qic- 
tions sent by her God, in a spirit of martyrdom, saying, 
"He knowa best." It is error to suppose that there is a he 
god aomewhere who manipulates our destiny according 
to his own whims and sweet will. We must be masters of 
our own destiny and order our own conditions, being sub- 
ject to the law of our own being only. 

The births from above are many in each growing soul. 
The old time church convert was taught that one birth or 
"conversion" waa sufficient to save his soul from hell. He 
believed the chief concern of life was to secure admission 
for hia soul after death into an imaginary place of idle 
psalm singing. His "conversion" he thought to be a 



THE LIFE 



55 



paaaport throoftti the Kates of tbat city whose etreeta are 
paved with gold bricke. So be rested at that and looked 
for no farther birtfaa. The fonntaina of bis sonl became 
stagoBcit and be wasted hia heart's devotion and worahip 
ID praiaea of a dead Jeaus. 

There mnst be a new birth from above (or every uu- 
(oldment of power aod every new revelation of Troth. And 
beware of Ibe fata] delDaioa of aappoaioK that 7011 have 
reached the limit, the falleat poaHesBioQ of Troth. Thia 
means etagnation to you. ProKreea ia the taw of life and 
there is no end to it. The individnal never can and nev- 
er ehould wish to possess the whole of Truth oaiversal. 

We have lived ton exclusively in aod by the already 
manileat. The peraooality of moat people has been a sort 
of patch work made up by mcnioriiiat; what a few others 
have thOQuht oat and ImilatinK what othera have dooe. 
The tcrealer part of our school work has been of thia char- 
acter. If a boy can "do the enms" in the teit hooka of 
mat hematic a and repeat the ralea of natural Science, he 
is called "smart." II to these attaiomeuta he adda a amat- 
terfntt of two or three laoKuatieB not learned from his 
mother, be is "educated," But, in truth, unless be has 
anfolded and continues to unfold new miod and soul pow- 
ers through both the uae and btody of facta and search in 
the silence, he ie not truly educated, in not a well devel- 
oped individual. 

We are now learnioe the great importance of drawing 
more from the namanifest the essence for peraonal man- 
ileatatioo, for the building; of a atrong, aelf-anstBining 
individuality. And we are Uaruint; how to do thia. 

It is vastly profitable to devote an hour each day to 
the tileoce for development of power In aelf. I have giv- 
en yon an example with the thought of life. Take also 
Love, Bod Troth, and Wisdom, and Power. And occaeion- 
ally a revelation will open ap to yon, especially for 70a, 
sa aato-snggestioQ for you to hold. Hold It; ase it; bat 



66 THE LIFE 



don't try to reveal it to others. If they ever ^et it they 
moat find it aa yon did. Until then they are not ready 
for it. 

Recently a ^reat revelation opened np to me, a form 
of worda, which I be^an to nae with atartling^ reanlta. I 
kept it up for a few daya and the reanlta were ao marvel- 
loaa that I temporarily loat my nanal balance in my en- 
thaaiaam and beijcao to tell others. I gave the formula to 
foar persona; then I experienced a temporary waning^ of 
power. Then I diacovered that two of those four people 
did not comprehend my meaning at all, one naed the form- 
ula for a time with good efifect and then became afraid and 
^'dropped it like a hot potato/' to use her own worda, and 
the other one is yet realizing some good from its use. So 
far aa I am concerned, I would not take a fortune for the 
revelation. 

The aame good may come to you in other form of 
worda. Search for your new viewa of Truth in the silence 
every day, and when they appear to you, seise them with 
vigor and loving appreciation and uae them freely, em- 
body them. 

These new gems that apring out for you from the Uni- 
versal are conceptiona by Holy Spirit. Nurture and em- 
body them until the hour of travail when the new takes 
the place of the old. Then be brave and rejoice, for the 
reward is exceedingly great *' He that overcometh ahall 
inherit" (possess by right of birth from above) "all 
thinga." 



Tor the Children^ 

THIS MONTH I give you something about the os- 
trich, written by a gentleman in California who 
knowa about this wonderful bird. 
He tells about one oatrich who killed his wife and 
married again. That ia the first case of that kind I ever 
heard of. I will venture to aay he waa forced to mate 



THE LIFE 



57 



witb the ben be hilled. The oatricb claims tbe rijiiht to 
make hie or ber ovn selection ol a mate and wbeo one's 
companion dies oi ia taken away, he or she reioses to mate 
•gaio. 

When a wild oBtrich hen wiabee to lay eggs to raise 
eome little ostriches, her mate or husband will make a hole 
in the sand for her. Wbeti tbe eKge are reedj to sit on 
the male will sit on them in the Aay lime end his wife at 
night. If ahe K^ts cranky and refnees to sit wbc.n her tarn 
cornea, he will eit both day and night until she gets over 
r pouting spell. 

ONLY AN OSTRICH. 

Is the middle of the great 
deeerte of Africa, far awaj 
(rom man or beast, thoaa- 
anda of oetrichea ate feed- 
ing. Fotir tboasand years 
ago oetricbes were wander- 
ing* abont Palestine aad 
I Arabia and are spoken of by 
/ tbe writers of the old Teeta- 
Qt. Now and then an 
Arab riding one horse and 
Wj leading another comeB near 
and then the birds all ran 
away, and the ostrich can 
ran much faster than tbe qaichest horse. The man keeps 
D riding and In aboat five bonra he sees again the very 
odtriches he frightened before; they are perhaps quietly 
feeding; otf they go again and away goes the man. In 
two days the birds get very tired of this man and lay their 
necks on the sand, when tbe man coiuea up and throws a 
rope about them or cuts off their heads. He then clips off 
Ibeir nice long black, grey and white feathers and retams 
to hie tent carrying the bundle of feathers on fata spare 




,1 

^K Odtrichea have been 1 



iken from Africa to California 



58 THE LIFE 



by a man named Edwio Cawaton, who fifteen yeara ago 
placed fifty oatrichea on a small ahip and aailed away 
from Africa to America. He waa three montha on the 
journey. All theae fifty oatrichea have aince died bat 
have left an army of little oatrichea, aince grown up and 
now there are over a thoaaand oatrichea in California and 
Arizona, all children of the African oatrichea. While com* 
ing over the water Mr. Cawaton loat two oatrichea by han- 
ger, for they refused to eat anything on the ahip although 
a great deal of com and grain waa taken along; and at 
the island of Saint Helena they stopped for freah cabbage 
for the birda ; and two fell over from the motion of the 
▼easel and lay on their long necks and were choked; and 
one oatrich died soon after landing, perhapa becauae of 
joy in getting back to dry land again. Mr. Cawaton atill 
haa an oatrich farm in California and makea a great deal 
of money ahuwing hia strange birds to people who pay to 
see them, and he alao makea money by selling their oatrich 
feathera to the ladies for you know nothing ia ao pretty 
for a lady aa oatrich feathera. The feathera grow on the 
winga and taila of the birda, but their lege and necka are 
alwaya bare. He also makes money by aelling the little 
oatrich chicks to people who want to buy them to put in 
menageriea and in parks. 

The little oatrich is a cute little fellow; he haa to be 
aiz weeka in the ahell before he is hatched : a little apace 
ia always left in the ahell for him to breathe; and when 
he thinka he ia atrong enoagh to walk he makea a little 
three cornered hole in the shell with his beak and looka 
out; he aeea the world looking so nice that he givea a turn 
of hia body and the ahell breaks ; too weak to walk for 
about two houra he jumps around a little, resting moat of 
the time; then he begins to eat a little aand that ia placed 
ready for him. The aand pnta his liver in working order, 
ao that in a day he ia atronger and ready to eat the green 

Continued on page 96, 



THE LIFE 



I 
I 

I 



m 


e 


d i t a 


t\ 





n 


$ 















WHERE YOU live has mach to do with jonr 
KTOwtfa. Tbe palm cannot Qonriah in high 
latitudes, aor can the Sr lire in the tropics. 
Man being the only Irae coamopolitan, can live in all cli- 
matea, but hla growth in one latitude is very onlike bia 
growth in another latitade. Man the bailder Qonriabea 
with the oak, tbe pioe, and the hemlock; aavuge man 
finds bis nalaral bome in the tropica, where pprpetnal 
fraitage and eternal anmoier render a wild life easy, Man 
may dominate bia environment to the extent that be may 
develop hie nobleat powers in the (ace of nntoward cir- 
cnmatancea, bat be cannot rid htmeelfof the modifying in- 
finencea of anrroanding phyeical condilionB. 

In onr Infancy we lie in oar cradle and helplessly snb- 
mil, eomelimes however not witfaont vigorona protest, To 
the conditions which others have made for na. We can 
not do otberwiae. If these conditions wilt only permit na 
to live and grow, we may attain to that degree of power 
and independence which will enable ns to relieve the 
atreas of circnmstancea. Bat we mnst still be content to 
carry with na (be marks of onr early e 



It ia BO with the bnman race. In the inlancy of the 
nee man lay helpless as a child in tbe ample, ont-apread 
lap of Mother Natnre. If it was her wblm to coddle bim, 
be lived and grew; but she moulded bim according to her 
own ideals. If sbe waa cold and ankind to him, be dwin- 
led and died and waa forgotten. 

She taught bim in these early days those profound ra- 



60 THE LIFE 



cial leaaons which shall never be forg^otten. Under the 
clear akiea of Asia, where the atara every night aeemed to 
come down cloae to the earth as if to impart a meaaage^ 
and where the bri^icbt aan every day glanced npon the hot 
aanda, and often bit with famine the iirraaa of the fielda, 
among these apparently peraonal movementa of earth and 
aan and stars the haman race in infantile weakneaa and 
dependence learned the first lessons of divine reverencei 
and Aaia became the birthplace of religion. 

« « 
In Greece Nature smiled and pat on her holiday attire. 
She placed Olympas in the north, whose ragged sides and 
lofty peaks seemed to constitute it the fitting abode of 
Zeaa the harler of thanderbolts. She sprinkled the Aege- 
an with the beautiful Cyclades and Sporadea. She apread 
out the Vale of Tempe and breathed into it the aoul of 
beauty. She rounded the crests of Parnassus and Helicon 
and clothed them with vines and washed them with spark- 
ling fountains. She planted, near the site of Athens, 
Hymettus, sweet with the odor of wild honey, and Pentel- 
icua, rich with marble. She fringed the coaat with a hun- 
dred baya, and thus invited her children to try their for- 
tune upon the sea. In a word. Nature made Greece a gar- 
den of beauty where nothing was in excess. The symme- 
try of nature waa reflected in the Greek intellect, and thna 
the Greek ideala of beauty were born. We can trace in the 
physical conditiona of Greece much of the character of 
her ancient people, and the same is true of other nationa 
■a well. Modern civilization has done much to modify 
this law of relation between people and country, but can 
never aet it aside. 

The relation between the soul of man and his physical 
environment may be traced much further than merely to 
the relation between people and country. The inhabi- 
tanta of the same country do not all live together pay- 



THE LIFE 61 



cholo^ically, and this fact makes the great difference be- 
tween man and man. 

* • 
Some live chiefly in the fleah, as the lower animals do. 
Their chief pleasures are the pleasures of sense. They 
live a sensaal life. They enjoy food and drink, rest and 
exercise, and the healthful action of all the physical or- 
gans, and this is eminently proper; but they stop here — 

they abide in the flesh— and thus they fail to unfold their 
highest powers. They sow to the flesh by laboring con- 
tinually with no other object in view than the gratifica- 
tion of the appetites. Paul has said that those who sow 
in this way shall reap corruption, and his remark is based 
on sound philosophy. That the gratification of appetite 
as the chief end of existence brings rottenness and mis- 
ery, has been proved many times in the history of the 
race. Those who would escape the corruption which 
Paul refers to must set up their abode elsewhere than in 
the flesh. 

It ought not to be considered a thing impossible for a 
man to live chiefly in his spiritual nature. Here the storms 
of passion do not rage and life moves on like a limpid 
river. The understanding here holds the vital forces to 
an intelligent purpose; and this purpose, sooner or later, 
is sure to enrich the life with an inheritance that is incor- 
ruptible. 

But this spiritual dwelling place is marked by 
various degreed of elevation. A man may devote his en- 
ergies to thought and dwell in the serene realms of phil- 
osophic speculation. He may give himself to art and re- 
gale himself amid the fairest forms of the ideal world. 
He may devote himself to benevolence and scatter his 
forces for the uplifting of others. But if he does any of 
these thingSi what profit has he more than others? One 



62 THE LIFE 



tbiof; at least ia true, he has at leaat escaped the atomis 
of paaaion and the harveet of corruption. 

But more than all elee, be baa moved nearer to that 
ever-hidden reatin^ place of the aool, which if ■ man at- 
tain, he shall be master of his destiny. I apeak of a mya- 
tery, but nevertheleas I speak truly. If a man has learned 
to abide in the soul-realm of pure will, the central region 
of all hia diverging forcea, he baa attained to a position 
which ia godlike in its dignity and power and from which 
all the hoatile forcea of the universe cannot dislodge him, 
and in which he can reat secure from the aaaaulta of all 
enemiea. 

« « 
Thia ia not a new diacovery ; but the world ia gener- 
ally in total ignorance of it. The world in a general way 
knows nothing of the value of an abiding purpose. But 
there is more in the lesson than has as yet been learned. 
The ancient Paalmist darkly hinted at the truth when he 
said, "He that dwelleth in the aecret place of the Moat 
High ahall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." 
This has simply been a riddle to the world. If I say, "He 
that abidea continually in the region of pure will, en- 
lightened by the understanding and unswerved by pas- 
sion or appetite ahall have whataoever he will," I may do 
nothing more than repeat the old riddle in another and 
leaa occult form, but as meaningleaa as ever to the multi- 
tude. Even in this matter, where you live baa much to do 
with your attitude toward what I here have aaid. 



To all who pay one year's subscription to The Life 

during the month of August I will send a good paper 

knife auitable to open the pagea of The Life with. Pleaae 
aay in your letter if you wish the knife. No doubt aome 
of you are already aupplied and would not desire one. 
Here is a good opportunity to get a nice paper knife free, 
if yon need one. 



I 



THE UPE 63 

Increase o! Power. 

PROPER EXERCISE of a power, faculty or inaction 
will add to its capacity and develop its latent force 
and eneriry- Wroog nee aod disnee wilt weaken it 
and deplete Jla eeeence. 

To overtax mnacle or brain, or apply them abnormal- 
ly, will certainly debilitate and waate them. To cesee to 
eierciee them will have the aatne effect. 

. Bn( to properly apply their vital enersy ie to develop 
more energy and bnild new tissue. 

If we understand the law of work it will not make ua 
tired. Work ought not (o fatigue or wear as oat. It need 
not. 1 have abundantly proven this. 

Proper atady ODgbt to keep the brain young and vig- 
oroue. Proper work ought to prevent the pbyaical tis- 
BUea from becoming old and shriveled. I believe it will. 

But io the nee of any function of tbe body we mnat 
aee to it Ibat mind eo co-operates with tbe stored energy 
of food, that the true energy of life ia drawn into il and 
embodied or personified. Universal power is inexhausti- 
ble. Tbe etored energy of food is very limited sod is ex- 
haaeted after a few houra' draught on :(. 

Most people work by this force only. Hence they easily 
become tired. If they knew bow to draw upon Universal 
Power for aapply in work, they would not get tired, bat 
would grow stronger and more vigoroos by the exercise. 

To know how to do this ia a most valuable knowledge. 
I wlab I could tell you in a etngle article, but I rannol. I 
am preparing a lesson especially on this subject It will 
be ready by the time thia number of Tbe Life reaches yoa. 
Yon may have it for $1.00. If you learn it and apply the 
teaching, it will be worth tbouaauda to >ou. 

But I wiah to say especially here that tbe right use of 
the power to heal will increase it. If yon misnse it, how- 
, and get it miied ap witb other things, it wsnea aod 
you will soon find youreelt without tbe power. 

Don't grow tired of applying the aEBrmations and de- 




64 THE LIFE 



niala tbe beet yon can and know and new knowledge and 
power will be developed ae yoa go along. 

There are great temptations to aide track, to tack on 
some iam or ology, to trot away after aome lo here, to re- 
aort to methods that are not Scientific. Reaiat them; aaj 
to them, Get thee behind me, Satan. 

I have demonttrated this principle moat fnlly. Re- 
cently a great increase of healing power haa come to me, 
or been unfolded within me. The reaulta prove thia. I 
conld mention here many remarkable recent caaea of heal- 
ing, bnt, really, I feel a delicacy abont it. It aeema too 
mnch like advertising for bueioess, and the lifting of a 
little child out of a bad case of cholera morbus and the 
entire healing of a lady racked in every fibre with neural- 
gia by one fifteen minute treatment each, and the raising 
oi a man hopelessly stricken with apoplexy, seem to me 
mattera too aacred to use as the quack doctors use their 
supposed cures. I can't do it Seldom a day paaaes that 
I do not get letters or receive verbal testimonials of won- 
derful healing being done through my humble efforta; 
bnt I can't get my own consent to publish them. 

I feel that I am only a humble instrument being used 
as ■ manifeator of this great power by the Infinite Bnergy 
of Life and Love. And the only advertising I have ever 
cared to have is for those who are healed to tell those who 
need healing about it. This brings me all the work I 
can do. 

A lady whom I treated a short time about two years 
ago for a chronic state of rheumatism called today and 
aaid she had had no return of the diaeaae since. She 
brought another lady with her who needs help. So it 
goes 

If you are steady and earnest and true to principle, 
applying your power aa beot you can, every now and 
then a (creat new accretion of power will be given you. 
You thus really grow and bless mankind with your life. 



THE LIFE 66 



Cbe new Day« 

W. S. Whitacre. 

CHAINED in the depths of a dungeon deep, 
Nothing I knew bat despair. 
Body in tortare, aoul fast aaleep. 
Mind fall of worry and care. 
"Awake, thoa that aleepeat, beloved, arise!" 
Hearing, I heed the sweet voice from the skies. 

Oat of the shadow, into the light, 

Oat throagh the blinding storm. 
Oat of the chilling shades of night 

Into the sanshine warm, 
The Spirit Invisible leadeth me on 
Toward the light of a New Day's morn. 

Voice of the Silence, speak yet again, 

Spirit Invisible, come!. 
Soal of the Universe, light of all men, 

Lead me toward my home. 
Happiness, health and harmony give. 
Wisdom and knowledge how I should live. 

Out of the silence somewhere came 

The voice of Truth divine. 
Gently persuading in Love's sweet name, 

**Come, for thou art mine. 

Come out of the darkness and speed on thy way 

Toward the light of a bright New Day." 

The day-star of freedom arises anon. 

The darkness is passing away; 
I see o'er the hills the coming of dawn, 

The coursers that herald the day. 
Dawns now the Day that sheds a new light 
Abroad in the heart, dispelling its night. 

The soul is awakenedi the mind is alert. 
And liberty reigns in the heart; 



66 THE LIFE 

The forcea of life are no Ioniser inert. 

Ob, Spirit of Truth, thou art 
My ^uide and deliverer, leading the way 
From bondage and night to freedom and day. 

Day of delight to the aoul that waa aad, 

Harmoniouai peaceful, content. 
Day when the heart looka up and ia glad, 

No physical aina to repent I 
The functions of life are under control, 
In tune with the Infinite, body and aoal. 

Mt. Vernon, 111. 

THE LIF£ still stands for the pure doctrine of 
Christian Mental Science. It advancea steadily 
along the way of Truth and Helpfnlnesa. It ie in- 
corruptible and immortal. It grows and increaaea in vig- 
or and vitality. 

But we must have your loyal help, frienda. Tou moat 
pay your subscription ; and we would greatly appreciate 
it, besides paying you, if you get ua new subscribers. 
You cannot do a better deed for one than to get him to 
read The Life. Now let every one get us at leaat one new 
name. And if you are behind on your subscription, please 
pay at once. There are entirely too many of yon putting 
thia little matter ofif. It is hard on ns, for so many of 
them make it a large matter to us. We must pay our bills. 
Help us do it by paying youra, please, pleaae, pleaae. 

Don't miss this. 

THAT OXFORD Bible proposition still holds good. 
For $1.75 you can obtain for yourself an elegant 
Oxford Teacher's Bible, iwith ma pa, concordance, 
all modem helps and many fine illustrations, over-lap- 
ping morocco cover, neatly boxed, and The Life one year 
for a new aubacriber, Tou can't afford to miss this. 

Or for $1.00 we will send The Life one year to a new 
subscriber and to you 50c worth of our own Books. 





Bible Cessons 





1902, THIRD qUARTEIt. 

Lesson V, Aug. 3. 

THE TABKRNACLB.— Exodni *0; 1-13. 
KBY.NOTB;— ■Eater into hia gates with 
thankeKi^iiiiil' and into hia courta with praise." 
The laraelitea left KsSpt on the Uth day of Abib, the 
Gret month of their year. They arrived at the plain of Er 
Kahab, at the foot of Ml. Sinai, in the third month. Moses 
waa absent Hltoj^ether preparing the ten command- 
ments aboat three montbe. Tbey bef^an the tabernacle In 
tbe seventh month and (iniebed it by the end of the year. 
They dedicated it in tbe first month of the year B. C. HW, 
Tabernacle means tent. It vaa a temporary meeting 
place, as this valley was a temporary home for the so- 



Yet this was no ordinary tent. The plan of it was giv' 
en by Noeea, He eaid God told bim. It waa covered with 
goat's hair cloth and was floored and partitioned with 
acacia wood lined and decorated with gold and silver. It 
cost aboDi $1,000,000, 

In it waa prepared a special place for tbe ark, a box of 
acacia lined within and wilhont wilb gold. This box was 
three feet nine inches long and two feet three incbea wide 
snd deep. Tbe lid alone weighed 750 poanda Iroy, and 
was valued at 5125,000. 

This lesson is taken up with the directions for arrang- 
ing the furnitnre of the tabernacle, inclnding the ark, tbe 
abew bread table, the golden candle stick, the altars of 
incense and of bnrni offerings, tbe brazen laver, etc. and 
tb« BDOiotiog of it all for consecration, and Ibe washing, 
dedication snd anointing of Aaron to be the chief priest. 



68 THE LIFE 



and hit sona as aaaiatanta. The anointing oil waa made 
of myrrh, cinnamon, aweet calamna, caaaia and olive oil. 
Oar bodiea have been called tabemaclea, or templea, 
of God. Let US put them in order, arrange the farnitare 
properly, anoint and consecrate it all to holy nae and aet 
over it a cleansed high priest, the spirit ego. Thua may 
we be healthy and free. 



Lesson VI. Aug. 10. 

NADAB AND ABILM.— Leviticas 10: Ml. 

KEY— NOTE: "We should be vigilant and temper- 
ate." 

The events of this lesson occurred immediately after 
the week of consecration was over, when the priests be- 
gan their services in the tabernacle. 

This is called a temperance leaaon, bat the only alia- 
aion to the subject in the lesson is the injunction given 
by Moses to Aaron that the prieata muat not drink wine 
or other intoxicanta juat before going into temple aervice. 
On theae occasions they must be sober. This indicatea 
they drank at other timea. 

The lesson tells about how Aaron' a two sons, Nadab 
and Abilm, burned incense before the Lord with ordinary 
fire and how the Lord got angry about it and cremated 
them by holy fire on the spot. 

Some of those old altars used by the ancient Jewa from 
which fire was said to come miraculously to'conaume the 
aacrifice laid on them, have been recently discovered and 
examined and found to have within them a secret source 
of fire which the priests manipulated at will. 

Moses had the charred bodies carried out by their cons- 
ins on their coats, and charged Aaron and the others not 
to make any great demonstration of sorrow leat the Lord 
might get mad and kill a lot of the innocent people! Such 
a pitiful ideal of Ood I 

Nadab and Abilm were probably atruck by lightning 



THE LIFE 



wblle in tbe act of baminc iDCenee in the lent of meeting. 

Their ceneers were found to contain cominon fire, a 
trick well anderetood by tbe priests. So. to prevent ez- 
poeure and maintain discipline, they save it oat that God 
killed them on account of this Sre. 

More deception has been practiced In religion than in 
politlca. Let no be open and aincere, whatever we do. 
Practice what yon preach. But God ia never angry. 
Wrongs barm only tbe wrone doer. 



I 



Lesson VJI. Aug. J 7. 

JOURNBYING TOWARD CANAAN. Nnmbera 30: 11- 
13, 29-36. 

KET.NOTE:— "For thj name'a aake. lead me and 
gnide me." 

The leiaclitea started on their way toward Canaan from 
Sinai on the 20th 6ay of the aecond month of tbe second 
year afier leaving Et;ypt. 

Palmer found an immense nnmber of ancient graves 
at a place between Sinai and Canaan called Kibrotb-Hat- 
laavah and poeitivety asserta that this was tbe Hebrews' 
second stopping place. 

The lesson tells how they aent the ark forward three 
days' jonrney as tbe cload which rose np from the taber- 
nacle indicated tbe right dlreciioo to be; how they all fol- 
lowed and bow Mosee prevailed on his wife's brother, who 
was a j^idianite and familiar with all that conntry, to go 
with them as a gnlde, he at first refaelng to go. 

When the aik started forward Moees'eaid, "Rise up, O 
Lord, and let thine eneniinee be scattered, and let them 
that bate tbee flee before thee." When the ark rested at 
tbe slopping place, he''Baid, "Retnrn, O Lord, unto the 
ten thousands of tbe thousands of Israel." Which meant, 
'■Now, Lord, go forward with as and clear the way before 
us," and "Now, Lord, stop here with ua — don't go on 
sad leave as." It was tbeir crude idea about God. They 




70 THE LIFE 



thoaght God was their own peculiar deity and hated all 
the reat of mankind. 

£^ery day we make a little joamey forward. Thia 
jonmeyinic may be conaidered in three waya: Aaprog^reaa 
in nnfoldment, as advancement inage» and aa accompliah- 
ment of work to be done. 

Let na aee that each day ia a good day* a progreaa in 
an folding power, and that aome of the work t>e£ore na ia 
accompliahed, done well. 

But let na learn to not recognise yeara of aging, not to 
grow old, bat to live in the preaent only. And onr Lord 
jonmeya with na daily. He doea not dwell in a clond, bat 
in infinite light. 

Lesson VIII. Aug. 24. 

REPORT OF THE SPIES.— Nambera 13:26 to U:4. 

KEYNOTE :-" Bleaaed ia the man that maketh the 
Lord bia trust." 

The children of Israel were eleven days' joamey from 
Sinai when they sent spies to spy out the land of Canaan. 

The spies reported a land of great richness and broaght 
aome of the wonderful fruit back with them. But they 
said the people were gianta and very fierce and lived in 
great walled cities. 

So the people wept and murmured againat Moaea and 
Aaron. They said they wiahed they had died in Egypt 
or in the wilderness. They even talked of revolting againat 
Moaea and aelecting a captain to lead them back to Egypt. 

They believed it would be right and pleaaing to God 
for them to kill all of the people in thoae coantriea and 
take their lands and wealth for themaelvea. 

We know it was not right that they ahould do this. 
They had a clause in their own law, which they believed 
God chiseled in stone for them, which read, "Thou ahalt 
not kill,'' and yet they were about theworat killera history 
telle about. The modern Turks are mild and gentle in 



THE LIFE 



I 



comparieoa. Beaidee killing people by tboueanda, with' 
out regard to age or eex, they nlaugblered animata by 
the wboleeale as an act of worebip of tbeir Rod. 

And tbe so-called Cbrtetian ctauTcbea, teacbiug theae 
barbarities as aacrcd ecripttire, have committed more alro- 
citiea and murdera in the name of their God than any of 
tbe pagan races have ia the name of tbeira. 

Id India nothing ia killed, except by tbe Cbriatian Eo- 
gliata, wbo now poBcscae the country. Botb Bnddha and 
Jesaa taugbt love, gentleness and againat killing. Tbe 
disciples of Bnddba obey him literally; tbe pretended dis- 
ciples of lesne do not follow him at all. 

Bnt this day brings iia a practical Cbriatianity whose 
advocates live by tbe teaching and example of Jeans, tbe 
Christ. Let it flouriah and grow. 

Lesson IX. Aug. 31. 

THK BRAZB.N SKRPK.NT.— Numbers 21: 1-9. 

KKY-NOTB:— "And aa Moees lifted up the serpent in 
tbe wilderness, so must tbe aon of man be placed on high 
that every one believing into him may have aionian life." 

The laraelilee bad now been in (he wilderness almost 
forty years. Aliuost alt who came onl of Hgypt were dead. 
Aaron died, and Moses before he got to Canaan. Tbey 
bad been condemned to stay tbe last 38 years when tbey 
were just aboat to enter tbe land of promise, two years 
after leaving Hgypt, on account of their conduct at Ko- 
desh-Bamea when Ibey heard tbe report of the spiea. 

The lesson aays that a Caoaauile general fought 
againel Israel and won a partial victory. Then tbe people 
promiaed tbe LorJ that if be would help them they would 
kill all of those people and destroy tbeir cities. So tbe 
Lord aatd he would, and they proceeded on tbe strength 
of Ibii^ faith to wipe that tribe off tbe map, innocent babes, 
women and all. God wee pleased. 

Then they journeyed on; bnt tbe way was bard and 



79 THE LIFE 



they got tired of ''light bread" as a rei^lar diet, and 

tntirmured againat Moaea and Ood. Then Qod got mad 

again and aent poiaonona anakea to bite and kill them. 

They then repented and Moaea made a braaa anake, aa God 

directed him to do, and pnt it on a pole and all who were 

bitten were healed if they looked at once at the braaa 

anake. This ia the way they told it. 

Jeana made this a type of hia own cmcifixion. Thoae 

poiaoned with ain look to the lifted up Chriat and are 

aaved. Thoae afifected with diaeaae look to the Chriat and 

are healed. Thoae cast down with fail are and aorrow look 

for atrength and comfort to the uplifted Chriat in them, 
and are comforted and rendered proaperoua. 

We do not look to a craciBed Jeaua but to a riaen 
Chriat, riaen in the hearta and Uvea of all. The croaa ia 
not oar aymbol. Our inaignia ia the light of tranafign- 
ration and aacenaion. 



Uncut flowers* 

UNCUT flowera are like ideaa well expreaaed: 
They are Love' a leaaer aubatancea well-dreaaed. 
Like the earthy framea of mortala where no fault 
CaJla one' a love of beauty to a painful halt. 

They are Nature' a finer growth of ranker weeda, 
Hope' a apology to earth for many needa. 

While it groana for richer, earthhood, out the dark 

Lit by loving raya of aoul growth's famiahed apark. 

For all creatarea from the lowest to the near 

Feel the darkneas tboagh they know not why 'tia drear. 

New ideaa are like fruits of uocut flowers 

Allowed to ripen by the sun of pleaaant honra. 

They're preaented to tbia world in partial fact 

Till the needa of man's completer growth attract. 

Minds of man accept not truth in all ita parte 

Like nncat flowers, appeal to brain, then hearta. 

— Nodie. 



THE LIFE 



(Tbe followini; BtoryJB vouched for bj promineot and 
reliable citizena of a MiBBoari town.) 
Editors Tbe Life: 

IN THE Biibarban cemetery of a beantifal little citj not 
an bundred milea away are two new made K^Bvei, and 
thereby bantlB the following tale: 

The mother grew ill, the family phyeician was called, 
hie medicinea were faitbfnlly administered, but the goaii 
woman died. Cloae on the heels ot this calamity tbe 
dBDKhter eichened and rapidly grew worse; a new physi- 
cian was called, bat hia medicines were also of no avail 
and the young woman died and was laid to rest beside the 
body of her mother. The family to which tbey belonged 
was highly respected, but veiy poor. The bereaved rem- 
nant of the satne^unable lo purchase a granite or marble 
shaft to mark tbe reatiuK place of their loved ones — did 
the next beet thin^; they could afford, and decorated the 
graves with cheap ehetla, broken queeosware and other 
Biroilar trinkets, A few days later one of the city's critical 
observers chanced lo pasa the graves and discovered, 
among the trinkets upon the mother's grave, a medicine 
bottle the coolenia of which had not been entirely ex- 
haneted and bearing upon ita label the aignetate of phy- 
sician No. 1. Further inveatigation revealed the feet that 
a aimilar nneihaoeted bottle bearing the name of physi- 
cian No, 2 had been used in the colleclion of relica that 
adorned the daughter's grave. Wbea these facta were dis- 
closed to the doctora, Physiciau No. 1 phllOBophically 
said, "Well, I felt fully assured that the good womeu was 
dead; the undertaker evidently thought she was dead; 
but such ia the faitb of that family in me and in the eifi- 



Phyaician No. 2 went out to the cemetery ai 
rnthleaa hand, snatched tbe phial from the gravt 
yonng wom^n and caat it over the cemetery firnct 
by removing tbe last mute but eloquent witneva a 
canee ol the sleeper'a departure. 



74 THE LIFE 



THE LIKB 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED MBTAPHYSICS. 

91.00 Per Year in North America; 58 in Foreign Coan« 

tries; in Advance. 

Published by 

A. P BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Kditors and Pabliahers. 
Office 8832 Trooat Ave., Kansaa City> Miaaoari. 

Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known npon application. Liberal 
oommissions paid agents. 

We clab with other pnpera. Addreaa all commnnicationa 
pertaining to The Life 10 jj^ jp^ B.A.KT03Sr. 



Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postofflce as second class mail matter 

NOTICE. 

Oar silent Hours are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are reaaested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoars in the silence with as. 



Key-notes* 

(August was, in the old Alban or Lstin year, the 6th 
montb, called Sextilis. The Roman Senate changed the 
name to Aagnstua in honor of the first Kmperor oi Rome, 
who in this month was made Consul three timea, subdaed 
Ks;ypt and ended tbe civil war.) 

AuKust 1-15. 

THE DELUSIONS OF RACK ERROR ARE NOW SUB- 
DUED AND CLEANSED AWAY BY WORDS OF 

TRUTH. 

AuRuat 16-31. 

THE WORDS OF TRUTH ARE NOW VIBRANT IN 
ALL MENTALITIES AND BODIES AND LIFE PRE- 
VAILS. 



THE LIFE 75 




THERE is a anbatance bo fine it cannot be seen 
throagh physical eyes, so omaipresent we are not 
aware of its touch, for it enters into the constitu- 
tion of all beings and cannot lor a moment be absented 
from us. 

We do not have to see this splendid substance whose 
structure is universal Life, whose energy is universal 
Power, whose constitution id universal Truth, founded in 
infinite Wisdom, yet it is absolutely necessary to our well- 
being, to perceive it, to attain to the perfect consciousness 
of it. 

One name of this all-pervading, everywhere present, 
substance is Health, and it is thus always in waiting for 
every man. 

It matters not who you are. Health waits for you. It 
is not waiting for you to bathe in a pool nor take some 
matter into your vitals, but it waits for the development 
of your consciousness of its presence for you. 

This consciousness in >our mind will clear the shad 
owa out of your body, like the sun at his rising will il- 
lumine the earth and the sky,— making shadows nothing. 
Like the Infinite Mind, the sun does not recognize shad- 
ows — it is entirely absorbed in its own sbiniog. 

The body is the soul's register. It is the account-book 
in which are recorded the soul's thoughts and acts. 

The eye reflects the mental panorama, so that the close 
observer may read what is passing in ont'd mind. 

In early youth, ere the eoul becomes the victim of the 
knowledge of evil and good, the eye reflects ''innocent 
understanding". But when this knowledge is reached, 



76 THE LIFE 



from that time the ■onl becomes more or less ■abject to 
the thoai^hte or mental beliefs of the race. This foreiga 
inflaence may take the luster oat of the eye and inflaoie 
the organs of vision. 

What will heal the eyes and restore original laster? 
Tell the soal about the substance that is so close to it« 
and that may easily be perceived by it Tell him that the 
recognition of this substance will illomine his conacioos- 
ness with the knowledge, and thereby restore his body 
with the health. 
'*Dear Mrs. Barton:— 

"I know you received my telegram to treat J^'s eyes, 
for it waa miraculous the way the pain left her. She ia 
aeventeen— an awfully sweet girl~of courae the pride of 
her mother's heart I thank God and you for what you 
hsve done for us. Words can never expreas my thankful- 
ness." 

When any diseaaejis merely reflected from the race- 
thoughts in general and is not the fruit of wrong doing, 
the healer haa only to help the patient into the right con- 
sciousness, and |he ia ** healed from that hour." But 
when one has brought on his conditions by wrong ac- 
tions, then his **sins which were many" muat first "a// 
be forffiven him," before he can awaken into the perfect 
consciousness. Sin is^^a shadow in the mentality that ob- 
scures the truth. 

Error, like fashion, is controlled by the spirit of 
change. Imperfection in anything, is the oil in the wheela 
of its unrest It impels to revolution. Rest is found in 
perfection. Rest mesns harmonious movement — Rhyth- 
mic co-operation with Blohim. 

"Never in all my life before have I hsd such an ex- 
perience. The day I wrote you I was in the very throes 
of lagrippel And although I was beaet by the fear of 
another long attack of illness, I tried to hold myself quiet, 
brave and hopeful. For one day I did auffer. The fol- 



THE LIFE 



77 



I 



I 



lowing day. Sanday, I was Rreatly improved. You did 
heJp me, didn't you? Oh, how tliaiikfut I am. My booI 
faBB been singing BongB of joy all morniiK!:. To aay I am 
grateful to yon does not expresB it. I am etmply full of 
far more tfian eratitude. I love you aa if the aame mother 

People do not "take cold." they gire away warmth. 
We call the absence oi warmth cold, and Ihua honor tbe- 
negative qaantity. We mitEbt bb well talk of taking dark- 
neBB when day ia ended. We have allowed the day to go 
when we might have longer followed it. 

One vrbo ia the leaat bit negative, tela goof blB warmth 
eaiily. One can "have a cold'' when other dinorderB to 
find admiseioD would require a complete negative state, 
catiDot toacb the patient. Host troubles are, for this 
reaaoD, introduced In the absence of warmth, or, throngb 

Warmth evaporatea throngh the mentality where fear 
haa left opeu the gale. Fear ia tbe great advocate of the 
doctrine of two oppoaing powers in the world. Through 
ilB nature it invites other diseaaea and introdncea them to 
the patient with recommendations. 

Both the disease and the fear are negative qualities, 
like the cold they try to augment. They all three will go 
oO arm in arm, and vanish tike bubblea, when the positive 
word of denial is turned on them. 

So it is well, at the lirat appearance of a cold, to deny 
itB reality, and make yonraetf positive by afBruiing Ihsl 
yon are positive. It is when the patient thinks he cannot 
do this that a healer is needed, one who ia in league with 
the Universal Powers, and who has the conscioosnesB of 
thvlr perfection and immanence. It is not the "healer" 
that heels. Heis tbe iaetrumenl. Heknowahow to "speak 
the Word only*' that will awaken the patient's trne con- 
•cfotifoesa of the presence of the Substance of Health. 

"It Is quite a relief to me since I telegraphed you. to 




ja 



78 THE LIFE 



know that my brother i% in the hands of a powerfal heal- 
er and I trnat I will find him very much improved it not 
well when I aee him." 

Later: "He aroae that morning and dreaaed himself 

and walked about the room. I am sare he will soon t>e all 
riflfht." 

"Yonr letter received today and found me on npgrade. 
I have had no hemorrhage for over a week. I feel now 
like I am going to overcome the difiBcnlty altogether. My 
wife had Miaa E— to apply to you for treatments without 
my knowing it. But I knew I was getting help from some 
one, and told them so. Then they told me what was going 



on." 



I found the divine idea, the already perfect apiritual 
self back of the personal aelf and introduced the patient 
to the truth of his Being. He was glad to let go of false 
appearances and be himself. It is a fine thing to have 
one's though ta in tone with Infinite substance. For them 
only the truth of being is contemplated and the simple 
speaking of the true word is required. (A false word be- 
ing negative to the truth of all being, has no substance in 
it, and cannot of its own power afifect the one to whom it 
is sent.) 

Donbtlees one who is not in the understanding of the 
principles that belong to the Science of Being would won- 
der how simple words could convey power. But when he 
is reminded that nothing is made without the word, that 
in it is Life, and the Light oi understanding of all men, 
the reasonable mind cannot longer doubt that the Word 
is power, and the speaking of the Word is putting ita pow- 
er into exercise. 

After one week's treatment a dear friend writes: 

"My Dear Mrs. Barton:— Indeed your treatments do 
help me. The tone of my whole system is higher, my eyes 
are brighter, complexion clearer, and the expression of 
my face so different. The nervous tension relaxed from 



THE LIFE 79 



the moment yoa bes;ao. 

"Sverthing seems sweet and harmonions to me these 
days." 

The natural condition of every human is health. When 
we think of a person we necessarily attribnte qualities to 
him When we see him we know him by the qualities. 
But back of this is the idea of the man, which is the perm- 
anent object of knowledge. 

In treating a patient, all the previously attributed 
qualities, such as belong to the race in general, should be 
set aside, utterly, and the divine idea alone, set up as the 
standard. 

Bring down the perfect Idea, the Individuality, and 
say to the struggling mentality: 

"Forget your woes. Behold I This perfect Being come 
down out of the Harmonies, ia^ouraeif. Declare unto it; 
speak its words ; rejoice in its consciousness, and it will 
answer you." Thus do you clothe yourself in the perfect 
consciousness and awake in the perfect likeness. 

Is this difficult? Do you want perfect results in your 
life? 

Artists know that a straight line is the most difficult 
thing in nature to draw, free-hand; yet the geniua 
presses forward in hia efforts, knowing that his practice 
toward the perfect is building him up to its accomplish- 
ment. 

His work will pass anywhere. He makes his name, 
and the world writes "success'' along the perfect lines. 

Grecian painting was at its best under Alexander. 
Apelles, Protogenes and Lycippns were the masters. The 
emperor issued an edict that no other than Apelles should 
paint himself ; none but Pyrgotelea should engrave ^is 
likeness, and none but Lycippus cast his form in bronze. 
And this is why original "Alexanders" are reliable. 

Let us so practice toward the perfect in every enter- 
prise in life, that all our works, from the smallest to the 



80 THE LIFE 



greateati shall be traated for their worth. 

There ia a perfect ataodard back of every loyal object 
in this life. Let aa bend oar energiea divinely toward it, 
and ao promote the growth of right knowledge in every 
thinking creatare, nntil ita trne conacionaneaa ia awaken- 
ed, and until the univeraal anbatance of Life, Xmtb and 
Love are commonly recognized aa the only powera in oar 
lives, and aa alwaya available. C. J. B. 




'*A. P. and C. J. Barton, 

((T'^X^^^ ^^^^^^^* When I received the April 

No. of The Life, cat the leaves and opened it, 
the picture, '/ Am The Resurrection and 
The Life' feU oat. 

"I picked it ap, looked at it, and withont looking op 
the book I aaid, herS ia the Ideal Heroine, Evangel Ah- 
rallah. Since then I have noticed a statement that the 
picture was made by Mrs. C. Josephine Barton. 

'*The book is among other books in our library of over 
8000 vols, and I know not how many have read it One 
day when several persons present were talking aboat 
aomething new to read I asked how many had read Bvan* 
gel Ahvallab, I don't remember how many aaid they had, 
but one of my sons, a young man, said he had read it 
through three times, and I learned it had been taken oat 
by a number of persons not members of the family. 

"I was impressed at sight of the picture. 

••Dr. J, W. M." 

I have bnt few copies left of the first edition of Evan- 
gel Abvallah, A number of beautiful children have been 
named for the heroine, Evangel. 

In a recent letter from a dear friend in Floydada, Tex- 
as, I am informed a lovely and loyal Methodist, who bor- 
rowed and read Evangel Ahvallah has recently named her 
baby Evangel. 

Though a thoroughly New Thought novel, thia lovely 



I 



O' 



k 



THE LIFE 81 

yoang Methodist "found In it notbinK to oGFend" and 
"mncb to admire." Tbia book ia clotb^bonnd, iltuatrateJ 
and contaiaa 400 pagea. 

Eraagel Ahpallab, Sealing Thoughts 50c. and The 
Mother of the Livsag 50c. all tbree booka tor $2,00. 

P. S. I send witb each order an engraivng (from pho- 
to) of tbe three heade. Ethel, Homer and myself. The 
picture was taken about twelve jeara ago, wbile I painted 
pictures and dreamed progresBive day-dreame, in my bean- 
tiful studio, Commercial Block, Eleventh at., K. C. 

Cbe Soul and Its Cemplc, 

HUMAN form divine— thon temple fair, 
Within thy aacred precincta there dotb dvell 
A wondrons aometbinfi, lacking better tenue 
Men call a faonl. Bnt ab, who can define, 
Who dare attempt to tell the meaning, real, 
Of that one word? Beyond all power it Ileal 
No mortal tongue can e'er in words describe 
That spark of Infinite life, which dwelling there 
Transforms dull and inanimate clay 
Into a being like unto a god, and 
(Be that life but nonHsbed and upheld) 
FoaseBBing power nnlimited: a power 
Beyond tbe power of angels, and which they, 
Yea. even they, moat eagerly do crave. 
O human form divine, witb thy fair sonl, 
A mystery thou sorely art, and yet 
Tbe nobleat work of an almighty God. 

Fannie Herron Cooke. 

The artiat may atudy form and color, but his Genlafl 
already kaoa-a. The poet may become versed In Prosody 
(prose-ode-y) bnt not ao bia Mnee. Tbe orator may ac- 
qnaint himaelf with tbe rules of elocution but bis Talent 
lifts him above all prescribed forma.— C. J. B. in The Hol- 
iday Eitra. 



82 THE LIFE 



A p. BARTON, editor of ''The Ufe", has wonder- 
fally improved his periodical. It baa appeared 
in a new aprinf^ dreaa of ma^aine iorm and 
red title page. Looka as if "The Life" waaeven more than 
living. It ia good to see the old periodicala holdiaR their 
own, bat it ia refreabing to aee them grow in grace and 
greatness. 

There are so many mashroom New Thoaght papera of 
the hoar that come np and dissppear in a night that it is 
gratifying to aee the old-timers' steady growth. We con- 
gratulate the editor of "The Life," and tmat that it may 
yet become an Btemsl hite. —Dominion, 



One 01 many^ 

A LADY in Ohio wtitea : 
My Dear Mr. Barton : 
I thank yon for yoar very kind letter of ad- 
vice, on which I shall act with all possible skill and with 
yoar help I shall succeed. 

Yonr influence for good is remarkable, miracalons, 
and I am delighted to see in your picture that you are a 
young man. 



"I must praise The Life for going on its own aweet 
way not swerving from its track by any other force. It is 
always whloeeome in its character and optimiatic. Would 
there were unity among all advanced thinkera; we do not 
any of us know any too much and why fear to give and 
receive at all times? Mrs. A. R. Smith. 



I think you have made great improvement in The Life. 
It is a very welcome visitor. Your 12 Auto-suggestions 
are my medicine cheat. 

Frank R. Rhodes, Washington, D. C. 



It is good to extend the circulation of The Life. 



Correspondence 





I 

I 



I 



■ Uear .'Ira. Barton: 
£4 1L /T-^V 1 Buk withopt taking 
\ /I time, to please explain 
J^ V -L Healing TUoiiKhte ia Ji 
Life, yoDr words. "Never lay sickaei 
not even beard nbeiher there by anj 
on tbe next page I notice tbi^ t 
ivereal Inlelliiteiice in and ibr 
keeps all thicgti and worlds in 
aaine in every place and point of apace. 
reconcile tbe two etatementa, lor anre Hia baman cbild- 
ren moat be Jaclnded in 'tbe tbiogB,' and if so, doea nol 
tbe pbysic^l pain and aaSerlng whicta ate almoat aniverB- 
al, bave any aigniScance, any meaning, any 



[ too mnch of yoar 

tbe eKpreasion tinder 

one number ot Tbe 

ckaeea to Cod. God baa 

p any rucb thing,' wbile, 

Btement: 'There ie a on- 

ugfaont all things, that 

perfect order. — Ever (be 

not qnite 



Ot 



Iba 






laderetand tbe saying 
row falla to the groand 
the haira of yoar bead 



"Furthermore, how . 
of the great Nazarene: 
withoai oar KHtbei'e no 
are all numbered''' 

" If God doea not take cognJKBDce of the burden of atif- 
fering whicta.darkeos the world, tben why do we propose 
to recognize that from Him come* our phyaical aa well aa 
apiritaal health?' 

Anawer: I am glad you have written to me npon this 
point, for it is tbe one. of all qneetione, that needa being 
nnderslood. I have tbe greateet respect and love for tbe 
true Heavenly Intelligence that goveroe all things, but I 
am bIbo sealoua to have it nnderatood ae it is. Vie aurely 
want the truth at any coat, whatever that mtiy be. 

God ia not a peraonal nor changeable being to be in- 
Queoced by eympatby or swayed by seniimeot. God ia 
L'niTeraal Intelligence itself, and not a creature using faia 



84 THE LIFE 



intellect. 

Man is sws/ed by emotion, sympathy, sentiment. As 
shown in Jesas, man "cares for," * nombers thini^^," 
loves, likes or dislikes. These thinf^s csnnot be said of 
Ood, for God ia the Substance of all thin^a. God ia not a 
lover, bat Love itaelf. Univeraal Love cannot be thought 
of as in decrees. It is incomparable. It is not proper to 
say "God is wise, or kind or graciona or living," for God 
ia Wiadom itself, Grace itaelf, Life itaelf. 

God does not judge nor reason, for God is the anivers- 
al Sabstance of Judgment and Reaaon. Because God is the 
universal Substance, God cannot know of any other sub- 
stance or of any imperfection. To use Bible language, 
"God cannot look upon sin (imperfect development) with 

the least allowance." 

It was all right in the past, for the hungering soul to 
look to God as a kind and loving Father, until the time 
when man became educated up to the point where he 
could lay hold of the actual truth, and cease to call the 
universal powers "father" or "mother." 

If we had power sharp enough to cut the tethers that 
tie us to old and out-growa beliefa, we would grow faster 
and sooner be able to overcome all sin and sickness. For, 
we are saved only through our own climbing. We work 
out our own salvation. 

If you ask what God has to do with it, I will anawer, 
God is the Power we use, and it is universal for that pur- 
pose. 

It is really absurd to employ the personal pronouna 
"he", "him" or "bis" when referring to the Infinite Pow- 
ers of the Universe, and it is my earnest opinion that until 
we do let go of these very materializing terms we cannot 
correctly set forth the truth about God and man and the 
inseparable closeness of their inter-relationship. 

Any term which makes God seem a personal being is 
misleading, for as person, God is far off, unapproachable. 



THE LIFE 



85 



I 

I 

I 



and unBodable, even witb loud prayers ; therefore, aacb 
tertne ehoald be abandoned. Let tie have the truth. 

It makes no difference in the nature of tbinifa, bow 
much we would like to look upon God ae a kind father or 
mother, or as both, tor God ia neither, in the eeuse of be- 
inK a pereon. Shall we not tell the truth? 

Nature ie perfect in all ila parts. Ab (be anbataace oi 
mstbematica is in and back of and cauee of everjr figure, 
while it is not reepouBible for tbe miatakea men make in 
their catcolationa, nor for tbe resulla of those mistakee, 
BO, Io6iiite Intelligence ia the Substance in and back of 
and Cause of all things, without taking note of the mis- 
takes men make. 

it saves all men tbrougb being uacbangeable. It 
continues tbe Kternal S(andafrf of Perfection, to which 
all things ultimatelj attract, and in which, through th« 
process of atonement, tbey become consctouatr one in sub- 
stance and in character, which is the true freedom. KaotF 
this truth, and tbe Truth will iheu make you tree. How 
are we to know it? Kiae to it by uaing tbe Powers. 

God i« Llle and (he Healing breath in all nature. God 
is Love aud the recupertitiag Power in every atom. God 
is Wisdom and the Truth draws all things into right rela- 
tiona. If a man gets sick it is a law in nature^not planned 
by God— the result is bo because some law has been op- 
posed, paia results, until tbe Isw is atoned with, by that 
man. 

Tbe Law of God cannot be broken, but man may break 
or braise himself in tbe effort, which resaltit in pain, un- 
til be becomes entirely lawful again. 

And it is well to bear in mind that, as in human law, 
violation bears in it ihe same results, whether the act be ia 
ignoraoce or in conscious knowledge. 

O, the beautiful Powers that do not count the hairft 
nor number the sparrows, but ia wbicb ihey are all num- 
bered, naturally, is not in taaa'a image, Is not ■ I>alber 



86 THE LIFE 



in the aenae of havinfl: soger and compaaaion, and aince 
this is not trne of God, shall we not lay aaide the ialaeior 
the trae,— shsll we not Isy aaide pet theories aboot Ood. 
and stand by what ia truth? 

Everything is nnmbered» or bss its own place in Be- 
ing : The leaves of the trees, the flower's petala, the 
worlda, in apace. Bat to ssy onr hsirs sre all nQiDl>ered» 
is not saying God counts them,— they are nQinl>ered in ns- 
tnre. So sre all the stoms — material snd iaunaterial, 
thronghoat nniverssl spsce snd eitension. 

Not a spsrrow fslls, ont of nstore's law. Not one 
atom can be destroyed. All nstnre is one grand harmoni- 
chord, and the law will not anawer any man'a prayers nn- 
til that msn makes himself conacionsly one with it. When 
he becomes Iswfnl then he gets his snswer. Ood does not 
hand it to him, he gets it himaelf throngh nae of God- 
power. 

A "kind father" would never let an innocent babe per- 
iah. It goes, becsuse it is thrown out of hsmess with the 
perfect Isw of nature. Law is Justice ss well ss Truth snd 
it ezscts a perfect balance. 

At the bed-side of my own dsrling two-year-old, where 
I had begged and implored an ideal Father in rain to spare 
her sweet life, I knew if there hsd been s father, either 
loving or compassionate, he would have heard me. would 
have punished me instesd, so that she, the emblem of 
innocence, might be free. But not so. My ieara snd the 
doctor's miserable stuff had made her inharmonious, snd 
the lawa exacted a balancing. 

It waa then (over 15 yeara ago) I left the masculine 
father-God, and in the sincerity of my heart I diligently 
sought the naked Truth, until I found ita path. 

£lohim means The Invisible Powers of the nniverae. 
Life, or Omnipresence of the Powera ; Truth, or Omnisci- 
ence of the Powera; Love, or Omnipotence of the Powera, 
are together never absent in any point in universal ex- 



I 



I 



tens ion. 

The prayer tbal briatta one into huroioiiiouB tbinkinK 
ia the eHectnal. fervent prayer tbat availa mucb, "Come 
anto me," meaaa, come iuto harmony with the Troth of 
yoar Beintc- 

Elohim is altogether lovely to me since I know that lo 
God ia no place for the recognition of inharmony. 

Prayer does not inflnence God. It wonld not do for 
Perfection to be influenced. Bnt prayer ia good. It in- 
flnences tbe one who praya, and he ia the one that needs 
the inflaence. 

It la bleaaed to aay, "I and tbe InOnite Powers." No 
father could ever seem ao great or eo dear or ao near and 
■O omnipotent. In God I Irnly live and move and have 
my being. 

God la Love. I am happy in this Love, and in know- 
ing I am o/ it. To conscionaly live in It, will keep na 
■onod and well in every part. 

We are in Itaia norld to manlfeat tbe higheat Good ; to 
prove the reality of the Powers with the means we have at 
hand. If we are not doing ihis we are falling abort of 
our miaeion. "Prove Me now." Prove tbe perfection that 
eiiats in tbe Invieible, by tbe vieible, and do it noiv and 
here. 

There are many gradea in The Life Scbool. Happy 
are we if we are ready for promotion each coming year. 
C. J. B. 

HELEN WILMANS baa returned to Seabreeze, Fla. 
The ofBcJala at the capital gave faer little heed, 
Bach one only referred her to some one elae. 
And when she arrived at home abe foand another crop of 
indictmenta awaiting her. The charge ia using the I'. S. 
maile fraudnlently in that abe advertiaea throagb the 
naila that abe can do what she does not do nor make an 
effort to do. Col. Poat and Nr. Bnrgman are indicted alao 
ea particepB crizaiais ia that they aided in the sending 




J 



88 THE LIFE 



oat of this advertitiofj^ matter. 

Mrs. Wilmane and ber aasociatea claim that they are 
being crnelly and nnjaatly peraecated by certain peraona 
whose purpose it is to rain them financially and mn them 
oat of the State. If this be trae, then the reaction will 
anrely come, crashiag the persecutors and HMng the 
persecuted above the plane uf peraecntion. The Life ren* 
dera no judgment in this matter, not being in poaaeaaion 
of the evidence. 

But I would have our readera set right as to one thing 
in this connection. As the post office officials have repeat- 
edly declared, they are making no efifort to oppose mental 
treatment either present or absent, nor to have judgment 
passed upon its merits or demerits. The charge against 
Mrs. Wilmans is not that she advertised to give mental 
treatmenta and that mental treatment is in itaelf a fraud. 
It is that she advertised to give treatments which she did 
not give nor pretend to give, delegating her correapond- 
ence with patients to clerks who answered letters by form- 
ulas and at their own option, and that Mrs. W. never even 
heard the namea of many persons who thought she waa 

treating and writing to them. If this be true, of course 
we cannot justify her in it. If it is not true, they cannot 
prove it and she will be vindicated surely. The one who 

does the right, ia honorable and fearless, has nothing to 
fear. 

MRS. BOEHME, Editor of Radiant Center, takes 
it all back about the wonderful ** Dr. Sarak". 
She now has reason to believe that he ia a bad 
fraud. And she lays it all to the fact that when noses 
were distributed she was not given one of the detective 
type. 

The wily "Doctor" arranged for Mrs. Boehme and sev- 
eral othera to form an Esoteric Center in Washington City 
for the study of the occult. But he informed them that 
they must get a charter from "The Supreme Conncil of 



THE LIFE 



I 



I 



I 



Thibet", for which they maat pay $500.00. They were 
aboat to pay it wheo ihey heard that the "'Doctor" had 
demsnded $15,000 for the same charter in Baeaoa Ayrea 
sod only SHX) in New York City. So Mrs. Boehtue wrote 
the "Doctor" io behalf of the Society kindly reqoeating 
taim to let them know the namea and addreeaea of the per- 
Bona coropOBing that Supreoie Council so that they conid 
pay (heir money directly to them. The "Doctor" became 
very an^ry and wrote a aancy letter to Mrs, B. iaforminK 
ber that tboae holy namea could not be revealed to tboae 
who bed not paid, and aaid aome ngly tbinfta. 

So the Society diaaolved for want of a charter. That 
"Supreme Cooncil"' are neighbors to the Nabatmae in 
Thibet. Neither has any exiatence except in the minds of 
a few fraads and their dopes. Therein probably no dwell- 
er in Thibet aa wise, good or powerful in KOt^'^s occtilt* 
iam ae Mra. Boehme. if her Doae la of the trusting type. 

Whenever yon aee these wonder workers covering up 
their manipulatione under ebeets or jnggliog in cabiuete 
or in the dark and doing nolhing that ia of any value to 
hnmanity, you may aet it down for sure that they are 
frands. If fiab egga can be hatched or seeds sprouted in- 
ataotaneonsly by force of mind or by psychic or soul pow- 
er, it can be done in plain view as well aa under cover, 
and the mind that can do such Ibingacan heal a man eick 
of palsy or open the eyes of the blind ae well. Don't be 
gulled by Hpch trichatera. 

I wonder what Mra. Boehme Ibinka now of that poor, 
pitiful dark aonled fellow who was so skeptical of Dr. 
Sarak'a powers. 



M- 



JSUGENB DEL MAR. of New York, recent- 
ly of Seabreeie, Fla., editorial writer for Free- 
dom, delivered a lecture before Ibe Mental Sci- 
ce Society in Arlington Hall, this city, on Sunday ev- 
■ng. July 13. Hie anbject wae" Giving and Receiving." 
He argued in a very clear, logical and convincing 



90 THE LIFE 



manDer that we mast ffive ia order to receive and that giT« 
ing freely doea not mean to give Krataitooaly. He tmly 
held that we cannot beetow oar treaaorea opon peraona 
who are not ready to receive, and they moat give forth 
freely what they have in order to ^et ready. £ven to de- 
mand a return for what yon give ia not oppoaed to freely 
giving. We grow, he aaid, both by oniolding from with- 
in and attracting from without. And the unfolding and 
attraction are mutually compenaatory and reactionary. 
To give gratnitoualy ia not to give wiaely. 

It waa an able addreaa and a full houae appreciated and 
profited by it Mr. Del Mar made The Life Home two via- 
ita in company with Mr. Bennington, the preaident of the 
aociety here, the last time taking dinner with ua. After 
dinner we aat upon our broad, cool veranda and talked 
Science until a late hour. 

Mr. Del Mar goea on to Denver, Colo., from here, where 
he ha a a work to do. We wiah him unbounded aucceaa. 



Our inaert thia month ia a picture of five generationa. 
They are Maater Glen B. Millard, age 5 yeara; hia mama, 
Mra. StelU Neely Millard, age 27; hia grandmother, Mra. 
Merritt Neely, age 44; hia great-grandfather, R. L Mer- 
ritt, age 67, and hia great-great grandmother, Mra. Bdna 
Merritt, age d5 laat May. Theae people are all living and 
in good health at thia writing. Mra. Millard and Glen 
were in The Life Home School laat Spring.. They live at 
Arteaian, S. Dakota. It ia vety rare indeed that a peraon 
livea to have a grand-daughter who ia a grand-mother, 
aa Mra. Merritt haa. Not many such pictnrea aa thia have 
ever been made. 

I believe the practice of tboae Twelve Auto-Suggee- 
tiona (in May iaaue, The Life) by a majority of the people 
would bring the millennium now. Mra Ida £. Fiah. 



Extend the circulation of The Life. 



Cittle Cessons 



in Elobim 



I 



NO. XII 

CrIuMvb •! Cruth. 

THK UNIVERSE conid not get bIodr without yoa. 
Your Origin bolils you as of ao mncb importance, 
tbat in it ynnr deetiny ie loretold and made cer- 
tain. 

Tou are Gtled by Nature into Ori(;inal Deiigo, se one 
of the oeceaaary parts in a perfect moeaic, and yon are an 
jntegial element of All, witb tbe potvera of All possible 

Not one Atom of yotir body, aonl or apirit can ever be 
destroyed. Even tbe eSort of aaicideia always unaucceaa- 
fnl. One may leap frnm one mode of beina: Jnt< 
trafttcally instead of moving through orderly i 
tion from tbe "baser" to the finer substance, bn 
vidoalit/— like a K''cat magnet— will bring aloti 
er agsin eo qnickly, that before tbe slow men 
suicide shakes o9 the narcotic that pnt hie 
there ia nnother self formed and awaiting him 
ingat bia blander! 

It is one of tbe Irinmpha of Truth over ignorance. 

There ia for every one a paiticular place in Being 
wbicb notbing elae can fill, and a definite work which no 
Other human can do. Tbose who fail to find tbeir ofHce 
and work in this life and who go about taking job- works 
from those who bave found tbeir catling are, noawarea, 
feeling after tb^ir own gifta tbat lie covered up. Tney, 
too, are finding their work so thai tbey may move in the 
tiannonJODS paths intended for them, as (or every one. 

Tbe imperfections iD>ny one's work come ont of tbe 
imperfections in tbe workman. Tbey are his faalta as well 



another, 
-ansmnta- 
ut bis Indi- 
IU18 togetb- 
tality of the 
3 to sleep, 
and smil- 




92 THE UPE 

as the f(ood points ia the work are hie virtuea. Perfect 
work cornea out of the aoal of one who has found and oc- 
cupies hi« true place in life. His accomplishmenta, 
whether they be ^ood or bad, point to what he ia and 
where he i.- in his development The deforce of projg^reaa 
in hia work points to the deicree of pro^reaa in the nian« 

Conaciooaly or "nnconsciooaly** every act in life is an 
effort toward hif^her anderatanding. When one willa to 
do an evil thin^, the Substance and Principle of life be- 
in^ All-good and All-pervading, filla up the Rap, and 
turns the evil into good by the mere truth of the Omni- 
presence of Good. Truth is always triumphant. A man 
may turn backward in his path to Trnth and walk over 
rocks and along thorny ways, bnt the sting of the thoma 
tnrns him to thinking of the trne conrae, and the difficulty 
with the rocka makes him long for the ways of pleaaant- 
ness whose paths are smooth and peaceinl. 

It all the history of every occurrence conld be ancov- 
ered, with all the lines of canaation leading to rennlta, it 
would be seen that every feature in connection therewith 
was according to law, and working oat good for the anb- 
stance of Truth. Every event comes under the Law, and 
in every instance is the best good that could have occor- 
red under the circnmatancea. 

The best a rose-slip can do is to put out leaves. The 
blossoming rose- bush manifests greater truth, for the tri* 
umph of trnth in the rose is in its blooming. The triumph 
of truth in man is in his living the life and thna manifest- 
ing his own Image-of-God, true Self. 

Back of the four physics! elements of fire, water, earth 
and air, as the mere symbols of the substance with which 
man has to deal while in this world, and as the means by 
which he measures the extent of truth he has arrived at, 
are their living Powers,— named by the Greeka "Apollo," 
who is the geniua that presides over the Sun, over Music 
and Poetry; by the Latina *'Cerea," the spirit of a^ricnl- 



THE LIFE 93 



ture and of civilization; "Neptane/' the god of the Sea, 
and '^^fliexie" the "Light of daybreak." The dawn of 
conaciona power. The Greeka deacribed her aa apringing 
from the Heavena. The real Athene ia anderatanding, 
springing oat of the condition of Univeraal Harmony. 

It ia these aabatantial forces back of the phyaical, 
with which men have to deal, and that make perfect con- 
ditional not only poaaible but imperative. 

Athene means Mind. It ia from the aame root word 
aa mind. 

It ia the life-giving Substance of all things. Ita aym- 
bol ia Breath. The physical Athene ia the Breath of Life. 
The eagle filla hia cheat and aoars to highest flights. With 
bis langa fall of air hia winga aweep him upward with 
ease. So long aa the breath ia fall the masclea will not 
fail. The mechanical and the chemical work best togeth- 
er. The symbol and the Subatance make truth triumph 
in them when they are in accord. 

Thia life haa been called a myatery. Every material 
thing baa within it an interrogation point, an nnanawered 
qaeation. The human soul is a queationer. It inquires of 
everything it meeta, and is in doubt because it does not 
know whether it is aaking of the right aource to get the 
right answer. It begins by aaking of thinga outaide — the 
symbols of things — and it takea a long time to find out 
that objective thinga are not the onea to give reply, they 
are only the aignala pointing to the right Source. Athene 
in the Breath and Athene in the Mind are one and the 
same in substance, but the Breath ia the aervant of Mind 
and it geta all its power there. 

So, when you inbreathe and fill your lungs with fresh 
breath recognize the true Athene, the governing and con- 
trolling apirit over all Breath, which ia the whole Mind. 

Matter ia miracle. Signs are alwayamyaterioua. We mar- 
vel st the unfolding lea vea, the flowera amile at our question- 



94 THE LIFE 



ing and admiring eyea. The worlda and all the atara are 
in perpelaal motion trying to anawer the qaeationa cor- 
rectly. Tbey are trying to ataow forth hartnot^. "The 
lily of the fielda" ia a triamph of Trath becaaae It haa at- 
tained to ita highest. Solomon waa not arrayed like one 
of theae, becaaae with all hia knowing, he waa not acien- 
tific, hia knowledge waa not orderly— not in tone with the 
trae order of thinga. The only way to get to Heaven ia to 
become harmoniona ao that Troth may triamph in yoa. 

Athene ia Science in the lily. Man mnat t>ecome con- 
acioaaly one with the Spirit of Troth. No life-problem 
waa ever correctly aolved without abiding in the Principle 
of Troth. The infinite powera are for onr aae, throngh 
the word. A mentality fall of trne words makea a body 
fall of healthy atoma. Spiritaal perception makes the 
physical eyea clear and capable. 

The aoal mast not only know the troth, bat it maet 
aay it doea, it mast declare it. The eye ia the organ of 
acting. Both the sense of seeing and ita organ may be 
improved. At present we see comparatively little. We 
aee along an arc of the great circle which extends round 
all being. 

The eye cannot increase ita atrength until the sense 
of eight is cultivated and demands a better inatrument 

To strengthen the senses or any one of them, atlmo- 
lants should be avoided. No man can afiford to be exer- 
cised by another force! He must depend upon hie own 
powera and hia own efiforta, for thus are his own powers 
strengthened, and the true way of progreaa made practi- 
cal. 

To be in accord with Truth and make it triumphant 
in our livea, we should lay aside every weight (material 
thinga only can burden our ahouldera), the cratcbea, 
ropea and atakes to which we have been tied, yokes we 
have allowed to be impoaed, and follow our own higheat 
conaciooaneaa of Right in every action. Let oa live in the 



THE LIFE 95 



Real Athene, for then will the Breath of life come from 
perfect anbatance. Then will all oar actiona be in accord 
with jaatice and truth. Then will we live in, and live by 
the higheat we know. Then will we be able to reach for- 
ward to atill higher truths, fearleaaly declaring the trnth 

of the absolute. 

Although the ultimnte cannot be reached, its measure- 
ment being infinite, yet we can grow day by day and re- 
alize the triumph of truth in every act. 

Trnth is always triumphant, it matters not what 

thoughts may fill the mind. If error thoughts appear 

Truth melts them, and in its discipline the erring one is 
redeemed. 

It is not right to wait to get into some other world to 
have truth triumph in us. The time to begin is right now. 
The present NOW is always the only moment we can use. 
Let him who is out of work and out of courage, earnestly 
tdke up the duties that wait nearest to him, and through 
faithful effort he will find his rigfht career. 

Out of work one is harassed, puzzled, unprogressive. 
When he finds his true place in being, all nature puts on 
her beautiful garments, the great Harmonichord of life 
discourses in Heavenly music, and he • sees the triumph 
of Truth in all things, and feels it within his soul. 

C. J. B. 

Our friend, Mrs. S. E. Sands, of Cantonment, Okla- 
homa, who is a graduate of our school, has made me a 
present which I greatly appreciate. She had an Indian 
squaw make to order a fine pair of beaded moccasins and 
sent them to me. They are soft and nice and suggest my 
Cherokee ancestry. Thank you, Mrs. S. 



Our <*New Books" article and exchange list have been 
erowded oat this month. The *<big" magazine is fall of good 
things and we will give yon something worth reading aboat 
New Books next month. Look over the exchange list in July 
laaae and send for samples of each. They are all excellent 
periodicals. 

The oatrich picturea in this issue were sketched from 
pictures furniahed by the writer of the article by our 
daughter Sthel. 



For tbt ehildren. 

ConliniiffI from page .jS', 
soft KTaaa o( CalifornlB. He la Btill weak, howcTer, and 
must Hit down ollen aad reat; al iijt(ht he i» Uhen to a 
warm room heatei) by sn oil lamp and all day be ta al- 
lowed to ran aboat in the annabine. Ealing alwajra he 
KroKA very quickly and, allliouiiih it ia Iiard to bFlleve, 
in alx montha baa Kroarn to be »ix ieet hi|{h, almoai as 
tall, bat not ao wide, aa bia paienti' 

Ponr yeare nearly inual p^ir^ Huav L<elore Ihe Itltle 




OBlrich 14 Inll Ki'own and able lu liave larRC oalrtcb eggt of 
ita own, Suine fedthe'n are cnl off jte ninga and (ail dnr- 
ing thia time, hut tbey are not worth oioch; Ibe large 
featbera of a full erown oairjcti are wortb abont a dollar 
each ; oslricb featbera are wortb a Kreat deal mor« than 
hen featber#. \Yhcn the featbere bave ktowd long a man 
gota into tbe pen, and chaaea one bird at a time into » 
corner; wiib tbe he^ of tinotber man he puts a bond on 
the head of the oalrich ; then thecreatare ia qniet and may 
be led or pn»ihed atonft ta another corner where atqoda a 
man wilb a pair of ebears. He oala off tbe long leatbera 



97 



and tben takes o3 tbe hood. In Californ: 
dena Ostrich Farm before the hood is faket 
on the hack of the ostrich and tabes a ride i 




he Paea- 
ikcD off a boy geta 
de aroDDd tbe pea 
to ainnse the peo- 
ple. The ride is 
not very lon^;, be- 
cause the ostrich 
does not like a boy 
to be on its back. 
The creatnre rnah- 
ea away and wig- 
gles and jumps 

np close to trees 
and fences and 
irtee to rnb the 
boy off, and very 
scon it is happy 
to see that tbe boy 



a fell 



■ be- 



i; tben all tbe 
' people laug'b and 

ST and the boy 
Koes back to get ready to mount another ostrich. A threat 
many ostrich featliers are sent lo ladies all over the land, 
which have been cut off ihe California ostriches. No os- 
trich ia killed in California to get its feathers, like tbe 
wild ones are on tbe African desert, forall tbe ostriches in 
America are tame ostriches. 

There is a funny crow in Africa that, when it sees an 
ostrich Dest on tbe gronnd, picks np a stone and flies 
above the nest and drops ibe stone on tbe ostrich ckks, 
breakioK them. It then comes down and^basja^nice meal. 
Before it does this it looks carefnlly aronnd to see that 

eich is far awny. Three little boje looking 
last year at the Paeadena farm saw a large 



98 



THE UFB 



nest full of (Mtricb tgga and they tbrew iUmim at Ibe egx* 
■nd made the ovner, Mr. CavatOD, loae aboot two bna- 
dred dollara by their litlla fan. Bot tbe boyn vera not 
aa bad aa ttioac crowa Id Africa. Tboae aatrlch teggf at 
the pHandena fnrm might bave batchad and tMcome lit- 
tle oitrlchea which are wortb fa California abont thirty 
doUara each. 

Aa a rale tbe papa oatrlcta ia vcrr ffood to hia family. 




When uatrichea have eKKa the malea will flght. bat tbe 
beo oetrichea alwaya ran away. Aboat two yaara ago a 
bit; inale ostrich killed hia ben with one kick from bia 
powerful foot, and then jumped on one of hia cbicka 
and killed it. He ii alire now and baa anotber ban, bat 
people who go tu tbe tarm atill auk to see thia bmta of 
an ostrich who was so cruel aa to kill faia qniet, gentla 

OBtricbcH are auid to eat everything that ia given ttaam, 
bnt iDcb la not the raae; thry know what ia good for 
them and will not eatclgara, asila ortacka; they awallow 
oranges and it ii fanny to eee theae rolling down their 
long necka. Tbe oatricb, like children, is generally baa- 
gry. 

Cepyrfgbt, B. H. Rydall, 1902. 



« meltmer's magazine. « 



Rtad Olbat «0t Rao« to Offtr. 



B; >peciid airangement Weltner's Magaclne will be ianed 
for tbe months o( July And Aagiut In one volnme which will be 
remdy by July IStb. 

This doable Isaae will mark changes In the policy of the 
Magazine aa follows: 

first, the Magazine will appear on the 16th of the month 
preceding that of Its pabUcation, e. g., the September number 
wQl be laaned on August ISih. 

Beoond, eztravagant advertisements, or snob as trenoh on 
qoestlonable themes, will not be admitted to Its oolamns. 

Third, the literary policy will be to present to its reader 
editorially and throogb its oontribators, that which Is OUK- 
RENT, NEW, ORIGINtVL, PRACTICAL. 

Bach Isane wUl contalD an article by Prof. Weltmer based 
on the leading truths of his philosophy, as set forth tn the 
Audttoriam leotores. Tbese lectores readily sell to those who 
Usten to them at tioo. Qor sobscribers tor the price of one 
lectnre, secure the central tratbs of many leotores. 

The oontrlbDtors to the Magazine are a class of wrlten 
known to Uteratore and whose presentation of new themes, 
new developments In sdenoe and art, will be on the highest 
planes. The teacher, the stndent, the progressive thinker, will 
Bnd the Magazine an np-to-date pnbUcatlon In the treatment 
of BDcb Bnbjects. The editor himself baa a keen mental vision 
and passes in review the latest possibilities in any Held. 

Oar double Issue will be a yolnme containing SO pages. 
Bend us year name and 10 cents and receive this coming number. 

Weltmer's Magazine can be had at all branches ot the Bt. 
Looli Kews Co., and also from 

Weltmer's Publishing Co., 

Nev«d»* Missouri. 




FROM 

THE NEW THOUGHT PUBLISHING CO.. 



12. The Colonnades^ Vinccnncs Ave-. 
CHICAGO. 

To ALL RKADERS of THE UFE: 

Have a oopy of New Thought sent to your friends. We 
•end a copy anywhere on receipt of ^c etamp to pay pos'Age. 

EJlB Wheeler Wilcox, writing in the New York Journal, 
adviaed her readera to get our magazine and read WUiiam 
Walker AtkiDson'a writings therein. Mr. Atkinaon ia oo-cdltoir 
of New Thought and hia ^ritinga are only to be found in 
our magazine. He writes for no other paper. That waa a 
great compliment which Mra. Wilcox paid ua and we appreci- 
ate it. She ia eateemed aa a woman of aweet, sound mind and 
her advice ia aought by men and women everywhere. 

We have taken precautiona to preaerve complete aeta of 
New Thought for the year 1902 and you can alwaya have 
your aubacriptiona begin with the January number, thua ae- 
onring a full aet of Mr. Atkinaon'a writlnga. 

Upon receipt of $1.00 we will aend New Thought for 190S, 
twelve nnmbera; alao a card of membership lu the Payohic 
Olub, and a FREE COPT of the KILL-FEAR SECRET. Thla 
wonderful method, which can be nnderatood and applied 
in five minutes absolutely breaks up FEAR and all dlatreaaing 
emotions by means of a simple physical exerciae. Everyone 
ahould have thia. 

We truly believe that more real aolld good can be got 

out of a dollar inveated in a year'a reading of our New 

Thought magazine than from any other Inveatment you oould 
make. Our anbscribers have told ua ao over and over again. 
New Thought brings people into the vibrations of Health, 
Happiness and Prosperity. Try it and eee. 

If yon have not the dollar just now it ia all right. Tell oa 
to enter your name and you can pay any time. I want 
ever}'one to have our magazine. Cordially youra, 

SYDNEY FLOWER. 

The New Thought Publiahing Co., 

12, The Colonnadea, Vincennea Av., Chicago. 



-^ 



«^f/« 



^V 



Cb« Cite 



New Series Sept., 1902 Vol. 2, 




SingleC)piesJO' 



Foivign.Ss. 



fortheytar*!'"' 



CONTENTS 

Tbe B^ariaibcn^ E^sct a/ the FmauUmr lOS 

Th^ W^^hia^ P^w^r ?/ Truth Watrtm lOS 

ra* l/fs zr zh-* Spzriz 209 

Me*lizAT2'^a3 Ill 

A ^ot'Zts^ Fnai ITizhia. Poena 114 

W^rth 'u^^ting 116 

The /V;»er ^f Truth. Poem 117 

AwAkeazn^. Psem 118 

Bib^e Le*aon3 . 119 

For the Chz2iJrett 1^4 

Ker-Xocea 1^6 

HemZia^ ThjU^hzM . 127 

Correi f^^o^^ ace 1S5 

Sew Boaki 137 

Little LeisouM za Mlohim Kindergarten 143 

A Comment from Elleb^rd 145 

Cleaner Xew9 in Demand 147 

Sow 13 The Time 148 

The Xa'J Drig Superstition 148 

THE LIFE HOME SCHOOI^ ^ jW 

PnpiU receiT«d at all time*. A thorouKh coarse in 
the principled and practice of Christian Mental Science 
lOTen by stadj of Leaeona and recitation, vith lectnrea 
and drills. Prepares stadent for sctiTe vork. 

TH£ ELEMENTARY COURSE coTers two weeks' 
time. Chsrge. incladini^ t>osrd androom, with treatments 
when re<)aired. ^9liX) for all. 

The drill is tho«x>ngh and the Home infloence helpful. 

Write and engage a place before you come. 

Only students tsken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lesaons. 

This Course is slao Riven by correspondence, for $25, 

psyable by easy installments if desirable to pupils, inclnd- 
infi^ two weeks' trestment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing stu- 
dents for lecturioR and teaching;. IS lessons, 190.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, S90.00. 

A. P. BARTOX-C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 






T 


H 


E^^L 


I 


F E 




5 E 


F T E M B E R, 


I 9 


O 2 




1 THE BENUMBING 


EFFECT 


m 


nP 


IE FAMILIAR.^ 


^ ^ 


If 









SERMONS ON Bible texts make little or do imprea- 
sion on tbe cboTch audiences, especially when 
preached in the ordiiiarj way by the ordinary the- 
I olonian. Stock dedoctiona presented in Block phrases io 
\ tbe stock tones fail to start a new movement amooK the 
molecules of the brain of people who have been brought 
Dp in "tbe nurture aud admoniiiou of the Lord." 

Fen can tell what a sermon naa about the next day af- 

fter they Hateued to it, or outline one deduction drawn from 

Ifae aubject. Not many remember the text until (bey get 



Aod it ia remarkable how ignorant of the Bible people 
lare who have been regular Sunday school and church 
|«tteudanla all their lives. I was much amused while wit- 
K movinij uictures of Bible eubjecle at one of our 
E|ierka recently, Io bear the eiplanatious (tiveu by those 
ssumed to anderstand. to those who did not. One 
'ounif woman, who probably had a class in some Sunday 
VKbool was busily explaininK to her youufi man, who 
3 to know nolhiuK about it. When they brought 
Vont the picture of Jesus couver^iuK with tbe woman at 
iffae well in Samaria, she said, after a moment's hesitation, 
'hat is where Jeaua told Mary and Martha to briuK 
Um a pitcher of water, and when they brought it he 
Kiroed it into wine." The young man said, "Hnh"t 



104 THE LIFE 



When they shoved the career of the prodigal, ahe ei- 
plalned, 

' *That ia the profliffate aoa. Ae luag aa he had plenty 
of money he had lota ol frieada. hat when hia OKMiey was 
all Rone he had no Irienda left and had to go back to his 
tether." Her bean asked, "And what did hia old man aay 
to him?" "Oh, he gaye him aomeicood dothoa and kiUsd 
a fat calf for him to eatt" ahe replied. 

I once delivered a leclore on The Atonement before so 
aodience of chnrch people. They were delighted and ei- 
preaaed warm approval of my ideaa, all except one bias 
stocking Presbyterisn old maid, who waa up in her Cate- 
chiam. She waa diagoated. She aaid to me, "I thooght 
that waa an intelligent aodience, hot I aee they were not 
There they were all perfectly delighted with what yoa 
eaid, and not one of them aeemed to know that yonr lec- 
ture waa directly oppoeed to all they had ever heard ia 
their chorchea." 

The fact is, not one of them coold hsTO told J oat what 
their preachera had tanght them about the atoaesDeat 
They had all heard the old atale phraaea repeated over 
ao moch. that they made no impreaaion on their miads. 
I pot the sobject before them ia a aew aad aateadliar 
way aad they drank my thooghte ia eagerly. 

Familiar aceaea aad facea do aot impreaa aa. We be- 
come, aa wa eay, need to thiaga we aee aad hear oftoa aad 
they fail to aronae aay nanaaal emotioaa or thooghta. A 
piece of maaic played in oar heariag oftea loeea ita charm 
for na» evea be com ea irkaome. If yoa live oa a atreet 
where care are pasaiag every lew miantee, yoa aooa ceaae 
to notice them, they make ao impreaa i oa oa yoar braia. 

A maa who came here from Switserlaad aaid to aie 
the other day, "The people of thia coaatry do aot half 
appreciate their great bleaaiaga, the free goverameat, the 
broad rich acrea, the bonndleaa abundance and the op- 
portunitiea open to the poor. The man who telle down 



THE LIFE 



106 



liere may rise SKaia'-la the old country, never." 

We say "nDdne familiarity begets cootempt." A cer* 
tain degree of mystery about a pereon or thing esdowa It 
with a seat or charm that entire famlliariiy dispels. If we 
knew all about God, he oi it would be no greater tbaa 
we. 

Repetition when carried to exceaa wears a rot, ai we 
say, in the brain. The molecales move easily as by force 
of habit when the old thought paases, and then aettle 
back into their old places. Let a new thonght come plow- 
luR along, or an old one with a new eait, and aettled mol- 
ecolar conditions are disturbed, a new impreeeion ii 

A preacher in this city wae (elling the Bible story in 
the course of a sermon in my bearing last spring, about 
Jesus qnieliug the storm. He said, "The Maater etood up 
before tbe restless atorm Demon and eaid, 'Don't yon know 
eoonRb to be slilll" and it fell down at bis feet." I re- 
member this distinctly because he struck new gronod In 
my brain with his nnnsual phraacoloKy- t remember he 
•poke of the sanehine "spilling through tbe leaves of the 
trees." I remember it because bis figure broke ■ new 
place in the crust of my brain. 

The writer or speaker who would get attention mast 
not only present new shades of thonght, hot must be or- 
iginal in bis phraseology. I always read what the veteran 
preacher Robert Cotlyer says because he has ideas and ex- 
preaaes them in his own way. Be is 80 yeara of age but 
goes right on with hia work. He recently preached a great 
■ermon from the Heaslah Church pulpit in New Tofk on 
"Angels." 

t wish I could quote it all to you. Here is one of the 
many gems: 

"Honest and true all round, each type of manhood 
must stand true to its diverse gift, and bandy back and 
forth no epithets of akeptic or infidel from the one side 



106 THE LIFE 



or of fanatic or dreamer from the other, becanae of the 
dififering reporta of the aoul— ahall I aay, and of the 
aenaea." Another:— "God waa in the birda in the early 
morning many years ago in the wreck and ruin of the 
woods after the battle of Pittsbnrg Landing, Binding of 
the peace of God that paeaea nnderatanding." 

How ahall we care the nnmbneaa and avoid the he- 
nnmbing efifect of repetition? If we diacover a form of words 
that thrilla through every fibre of onr being, like "Only 
the good ia trne" once did, how may we keep it aweetand 
freah and effective aa at firat? 

By willfally calling np its meaning aa it ia repeated. 
It ceaaes to afifect yon aa it did at firat becanae yon ceaae 
to think abont what it meana aa /on repeat it. When it 
firat came to yon it was foil of meaning and tonched new 
molecules in yonr brain, sending a meaaage oat tbroogh 
tha body along nerve routea little need. Now yon may 
aecnre the aame efifecta by a volnntary moving of new 
brain molecnlea into line, by recalling ita heart meaning. 

When yon begin to treat a new patient yon feel that 
yonr words are effective, that a anre reaponae ia being 
given. By and by the words seem to glance off or alip 
throngh withont efifect. And yet the patient ia not well. 
What must be done? Seek new channela, new pointa of 
need. When fonnd respond to them with new forma of 
words. The work fs already done along the linea of first 
discovery ; find the other demands and snpply them. 

We need not allow familiar good things in life to be- 
nnmb our setise of appreciation, and muat not permit the 
bad things to hypnotize us into passive snbmiaaion. To 
the person who hae always lived in a one- room hut a five- 
roon» cottage aeema a mansion, while to the one who haa 
been reared in a mansion it is a cabin. If a thing ia inev- 
itable, as a big Roman nose on your face, get familiar with 
it and don't see it or mind it— make the beat of it. Bat dia- 
eaaed^or hard conditions in life yon need not tabmit to 



THE LIFE 



107 



I 



I 

I 



tamelj. 

Tbere are some men at work in the street in front o! 
my hooae ae I write, digginft; and ehoveling. They are 
need to that and do not mind the toil of it. If 1 were to 
go dowo there and any to one of tbem. "Lei me have 
yoar pick and you go up on my veranda and fiuiah tbat 
article I have been writing," he wonld decline to accept 
my o9er. Neither one of ue would do aa well to change 
places. He is familiar with that, 1 with thle. We are 
each filling our reBpeclive placea. But none of these men, 
although they work under boasea, are like the idiotic brate 
described in Markbam's "Man with the Hoe." That poem 
(?) ia a slander on the laboring tuan. These men are jol- 
ly and good natured and intelligent, singing and chant 
jng in lime with the molion of hoe and spade, and 
hapa there ia not one of them hut could write bia t 
clearly, read the newspapers and give me an intetligeni 
reason for his political or religious lean ng. But one 
used to It would be unhappy to do the work they are 
ing. They are in a eense benumbed to it. 

A new light has dawned upon the world, a light 
thoaght power. In it we eee how to he otuaelves etid 
avoid the rnls and the hypnotism of error. 
"The mortal morning mlete of Earth fade in the noon of 
When creed and race aball bear false witness each of each 



Bat find their Hmlta in the larger light, 
And overstep tbein, moving eaally, 
Thrungh agen after in the Love of Trnth, 
The Trnth of Love." 



W. J. Crooka, Corning, Culifornia, has this thought to 
offer:— "In plant, we hare the Elohim and atom coming 
together in organiE^tlon aa plante. In animal, we have 
the Elohim atomic and soul coming together in organiza. 
lion, making animal. In man we have the Klohim aiomic 
sonl and spirit coming together In organization, making 
man. In eoal is our H rat realization of mind, the objective, 
and in spirit ia a better and higher realization of ii, the 
■nbjective. " 



106 THE LIFE 



Cbe Oiasbiiifl Povoer of Cnitb Words* 

ALONG time aRO I knew ■ yoonR girl who waa an 
invalid, a "abnt in." She would ait in her eaay 
chair day after day and think, and read, and aew, 
and talk with chance viaitora. 

She waa deeply pioaa and enjoyed the church aonga. 
In the aame neighborhood there lived a qaiet farmer 
boy who had thonghta and feelinga which othera did not 
dream of and which they wonld not have nnderatood if he 
had ottered them to hia companiona. 

In hia heart there waa conceived at firat a aort of pity 
for the poor lonely girl. He called to aee her deairing to 
bring aome new light to her from the world ontaide. He 
read booka with her and aang her favorite aonga for her. 

She wonld aometimea join in with a thin, quavering voice. 

Thia continued for aeveral yeara, when the two were 
aeperated and entirely loat eight of one another. The boy 
t>ecame a man of bnaineaa and afifaira and Jiad a family. 
What became of the poor girl? He anppoaed ahe died long 
yeara ago. 

Bnt now in the month of Angnat, 1902, after a lapae of 
more than thirty yeara, there came a long letter to the ed- 
itor of The Life from that girl, now, aa ahe aaid, "a little 
old maid", away off in California, atill a "ahnt in." She 
inquired about the boy who uaed to aing to her and read 
books with her, and told how she enjoyed hia viaita and 
how much good he had done her, how ahe now looka out 
on the flowera and treea and graaa and drinka Jin their di- 
vine aroma. I wonder if we may not yet raiae her out of 
that invalidiam. 

Those two were congenial in apirit in aome waya. She 
aupplied a need in him and he in her. They uttered words 
of kindness, of sympathy, of counsel, that have never died 
nor faded. They were accord words, worda of Truth. They 
waahed out error thonghta and soothed away paina of 



THE LIFE 109 

beart and nervea. Who can say wbal good was done? 
Who can eay how mnch the poor invalid helped the boy 
to be'a philoBopher or how mach he preserved her life 
and Bweelened her aotil? Now may not more true words 
added to those heal her and reelore her to the poeseBBion 
o[ her physicBl powers and vitality? The cleanBinf;. life- 
preBervinK power of Trntb worde is incalcnlable. Use 
tbem nnaparingly. 



all tbiaga 



Cb« Cite of Cb« Spirit. 

I AM Spirit. I bare a body. 
God, the Creative Snbetance, from wbic 
proceed, is Love; we are hia ofifapiing. 

Aronnd, above, within na, thia Love ia brooding and 
waiting for our recognition, to become life of oar life. 

Tbe normal Btate of tfae eoni ia harmony with Ood. 
Stn, diaease, .liecord are the reaultaof abnormal or inhar- 
moniona mental-atatea, wbicb produce unlraltaful eng- 
gestlona to thelaonl, tbua creating; inbarmoniona relations 
between the «oul life and the physical life. 

Onr mental states Bhoald be controlled by our will 
power. Tbe fnncljon of tbe mortal or objective mind ia 
to act as a mediator between aoal and body; as each it ia 
ever reeponaive to the logic of reason, or worldly wisdom, 
receiving JmpreBBions from phyaical environments, frotn 
ObBervationa and comparisons snggested by daily life. It 
ia of the Karth and mortal. However, its positive, virile 
anggestions are received by the soul as trnlh, and as ibe 
aotU controJa tbe iunctiona of tbe bodyettox and discord 
are thus introdnced, and false beliefs transmitted ea trntba 
to tbe body as a resnlt of falae mental pictures having 
been formed in the mind. It baa been proven beyond a 
doubt that tbe life of the body ia the aoul and that oar 
physical statea are normally reeponaive to its appeals. 
Tbe soul IB, however, dependent for worldly impressions 
and experiencee on the mind, hence, if our bodies seem 



110 THE LIFE 



fall of pain and diaeaae it ia becaaae falae relationa have 
been act np or eatabliahed between oar mental atatea and 
our aonl. 

On the otber hand, the aoul being divine, immortal, 
the child of Gad, perceivea ethical troth and apiritaal har« 
moniea by intaition and ia nnerrinfi; in ita admonitiona to 
the mind in the apiritual realm, and when harmonionat 
normal conditiona obtain the mind will, and doea, prove 
aa receptive to divine impreaaiona aa it now provea itaelf 
toward the inharmoniea of earthly environmenta. When 
truthfnl impreaaiona of life are tranemitted from the mind 
to the aoal» the aoul will transmit them again to the bodily 
functiona and thus the divine trinity of harmonionaezprea- 
aion will become eatabliahed. 

We abould form the mental habit of thinking of oar- 
aelvea and othera aa apirite. While in eaaence we are a 
unity, Spirit ia individualized in ua. in a three-fold na- 
ture, aoul, mind and body. We ahonld atrive to form a 
mental picture of the aoul aa a divine apiritaal preaence 
endeavoring to impreaa ita beautiful, harmoniona nature 
upon our mental perception. On the other hand, we ahonld 
try to realize our bodies as representing a tranaient man- 
ifestation of Life, a*garment used by the aonl for a brief 
while, then falling into dust and decay, again to be taken 
up under new combinations of matter, to renew ita onward 
progreas toward epiritualization. Between theae two, be- 
tween body and soul, we should try and perceive another 
factor in this wonderful trinity of expreaeion : this ia the 
mental, objective or mortal mind. 

This mind is the servant of the soul in that it ia anb- 
ordinate to it in ita nature and, like the body, ia but a 
tranaient expression of Life. It is the mouth piece and 
exponent of both soul and body and is the power that 
makea their correlation possible. 

Eva A. H. Bamea, Portville, N. Y. 



Extend the circulation of The Life. 



meditations 



IN THE little villase of Arpiuutn, not far from tbe city 
of Rome, aomethiag more than a century and a half 
before tbe Cbriatian Era. tbere wae bom of bumble 
parenta^^e & ragged male child who afterwards became 
known to the world aa CaioB Marius, There bood sprnnft 
I in the heart of this yonth a atrong deaire to break 
'ay from the peaceful aceoee of his netive village an 
ngle In tbe slirrlag eveala that were passing in various 
larters of tbe vest world empire whose motive center 
waa Roine. But Rome waa then dominated by wealth and 
rank, and for a poor lad like Mariua, who held not tbe 
Kolden key to tbe favor of the leading spirits of the great 
dly, there aeemed a very eligfat chance of advancement. 



The whole world lay prostrate at the feet of the prond 
roistresB and inexorable tyrant, Rome. When Marius waa 
only eleven years old, Carthage, the inveterate enemy of 
Rome, and Corinth, the metropolis and pride of later 
Greece, were both exptinged from tbe face of the eartb by 
the conquering legions of Some. The spoils of a Ibona- 
and nations had been pOQied into the ample lap of Rome, 
and now sbe was growing proud, indolent and corrupt. 
?IariuB had no wealth. He was ignorant, extremely coarse 
in form, features, and behavior, and was of low birth. He 
bad absolutely nothing to recommend bim to the favor of 

classes who then held tbe world in their grasp. 



But Narjus had an ambition, an iron will, and an im- 
plicit faith in his own destiny, and the influence which 
Ibeee qaalitiea exerted directly upon those about bim 



112 THE LIFE 



and indirectly npon the drift of the vorld'a events conati- 

tntea one of the most aniqne lesaone of all hiatory. Not 

that hia character was aach aa wonld render him a model 

for ambitious youths in later times, for he waa alwaya 

meanly aelfish, foolishly jealous of every one who waa in 

any way his rival, and brutal in hia treatment of thoae 

whom he hated. 

* 
* * 

But there was one lofty element in his character, name- 
ly hie belief that he had been aet apart by the fates aa the 
recipient of apecial favora at their handa. Thia belief 
controlled and incited him till the last year of hia life. 
Under the inspiration of thia belief he paid little heed to 
circumstances which seamed to completely shot bim oat 
from the destiny to which he looked forward. Hia life 
ahowa the force ot this element all the more vividly in 
that his faith was utterly blind and unreasonini;, and not 
supported by the redeeming^ virtues of justice and a ra- 
tional love of truth. Hia faith lifted him to the senith of 
power and influence in spite of all the evil qualitiea that 
ever characterized an ignorant and brutal tyrant. 

* 

When Marius was a boy he wandered to the mountaina 
in the vicinity of hia native villas^e, and in aearch of ad- 
venture to satisfy hia restless spirit he climbed to the top 
of a rocky peak and found an eagle's nest containin^^ aev- 
en young eagles. All birds, and especially the eagle* 
were in those daye believed to be connected in some way 
with a forecast of the events of the future. A limited 
knowledge of nugury was common to all claasea of Roman 
eociety, and doubtless young Marine had some knowledge 
of it. At any rate he carried the young eaglea in triumph 
to the village and immediately conaulted the aootheayera. 
He was told that the omen of the f^agle'a neat was a most 



THE LIFE 



bappy o 



it signified tba' 

limited power and be elected cons 



finder o( the oest 



Tbie was a very nnreasoaable and improbable aufjnry 
to make, eeeing that Ilie Ind had apparently no chance for 
Biich a dt-^tlny. It ia probable that no one eicept MariuB 
believed ia the auf^iiry. But Marina did believe in U aad 
Ibat made all the dtflereace. Tbis betiel became the giiid- 
iog star of bis life, aad continued to ehine brightly until 
be was elected consul the seventh time, and then the star 
•et and thirteen days sfterwarda the acepter ol poirer 
dropped froia the old man"B pulBcless eraep in the death 
of the rulhleaia tyrant. 



Don't miss Cbis. 



THAT OXt'ORD Bible propoailion still holds Rood. 
For $1.73 yon can obtain for yourself an elegant 
Oxford Teacher's Bible, with map«, concordance, 
all modern helps and many fine illnetrationp, overlap- 
ping morocco cover, neatly bo;ced. and The Life one year 
for a neiF subscriber. Yon can't afford to mias tbie. 

Or for $1.00 we will send The Lilv one year to a new 
subBcriber and to you 50c worth ol our own Boohe. 



Prof. S. A. Weltmer, head of the Nevada, Mo,, School 
of Healing, writes, "I wish to ejcprees to yon the pleasure 
wbicb the reading of The Ltle has given na. It ia always 
a pleasure to welcome each montbly ieaue at the editorial 
desk. I am also interetsied in the encceaa of The Life 
Home Scbool. Whoever tbink along kindred linee, Snd 
pleasure in kindred recognition. Let me further Ibank 
you for the picture incloeed in August number. 'Five 
Geaerationa.' It speaks for itself. It teachea the pbiloa- 
□pby of right living." 



114 THE LIFE 



Jl Uoice From OKtbim 

WHY DWELL in the land of anbeliftf? 
TU the Mddett world I know, 
Where the demons of doabt and endleaa fear 
Are totting yoa to and fro. 

Why linger a day where diacontent 

And the ahadow of care brooda low, 
Where the threatening arm of the coming year 

Seema waiting to strike its blow. 

There ia dread in the.very air yoa breathe 

There are voices of aad nnreat, 
Yon cloee yonr eyea and will not aee 

The wonderful land so bleat. 

Look ap! look apl there ia naaght to fear» 

We are Monarcha and not weak alavea; 
We have fall control of oar own amall world 

Where the flag of freedom wavea. 

There ia hope, and joy, and light, and love 

In this wonderfal land so fair; 
Then open the gateway and enter in— 

Sweet peace will meet yoa there. 

Aak what yoa will and the Father gives 

All things that by faith we aee; 
Believe, and the very gates of Heaven 

Will open wide to thee. 

Olive Wood. 



I will continae that paper knife offer daring the month 
of September, but no longer. Kvery one sending $1.00 on 
aabscription to The Life, new or old subscriber, will be 
entitled to a handsome paper knife suitable for cutting 
the leaves of the magazine. Say in yonr letter it you 
wish the knife. 



116 THE LIFE 



OPortb Quotina* 

THKRK IS one comfort in not bavin|( an/thinfi^ 
much— Yon have yoarself. 
Yoar own will come to yoa if yoa hoi J the 
tbon^bt firmly— and hnetle! 

Charity creates mnch of the misery it relieves bat it 
doee not relieve all the miaery it creates. 

A man who Uvea ri^ht and is ri^ht has more power 
by hit silence than another has by bis words. 
Unity in great things. 
Liberty in small things, 
Charity in all things. 



The Convention of the Mental Science Association, 
which was to have been held in this city the last week in 
October, has been indefinitely postponed. The reasons 
assigned are that the Stockmen's Association set down 
for the same time, and whose reduced railroad rates they 
expected to ntilize, has been postponed, and the Posts 
coald not attend anyhow on account of their indictments. 
It does seem that the great and only M. S. A. ought not 
to allow itself to be knocked out by a little thing like 
that. It it is a Wilmans coronation business, or the per- 
sonal enterprise of any one elae, it cannot be maintained 
very long. The I. D. S. A., which held four conventions, 
died an inglorioua death from an overdose of personal 
ambition. The M. S. A. should profit by its ezsmple. 



We had no suitable picture ready for insert thia month. 
The people have not allowed us to have any vacation, 
they have kept us at work so constantly. But we have 
had ideal weather^here. I do not believe we could have 
done better than we have. Several lives of K. C. people 
have been aaved by my presence here this summer. That 
is good. Next month we will give yon a fine halftone in- 
sert. 



E 



Cbe Power of Crutb* 

RROR ie B chimera, vain and void; 

God— Good-is All, and I ani part ol Uim; 
Thoie false beliefa that would my title dim 
B traaafortuiuK onord shall be deetroyed. 

Susie N. Beat. 



Little Beatrice has been altendine an Epiecopel San- 
day School with a little friend. She learnd to repeat, "I 

ieve in the Father, the Son and the Holy Gboal." One 
day I heard her goine over it elowly. but efae made an 
amendment. She eaid. "I believe in the Father, the Motb- 

the Son and (he Holy Ghoei." f told her 1 thon^ht 
the amendment a aood ooe: "But," I aaked, " nrho ia the 
Holy Ghost?" She lifted ber innocent blue eyea and re- 
plied, "Ob, that is tbe deugbter. " 



A lady in Ohio, who ordered one of the Oxford Bibles 

we ate ofiering aa a premium with new eubaciibere, 

writeB, "The Oxford Bible came and ia a very beaiitifnl 

booh. I have one far which I paid $8.00 five years aeo— a 

al eilk-aewed Oxford and Ibia one ia aa pretty aod ever 

t as good. I wanted it for a cift to a youoK S. S. teacb- 

She ia more than pleased with it. 



A carpenter and fats aeeiutant entered a lady's apart- 
;ntB to do some work. Tbe lady eaid to her maid, "Mary, 
eee tbat iny jewel caae ie locked at once." Tbecarpenter 
immediately look off hia walcb and chain and handing 
tbem to bJB man said, "John, take thia back to tbe shop, 
it eeema Ibia honae ie not safe." 

A negro preacher said in his prayer: "O Lawd. give 
I all pnre hearts' Give as all brave heartel Give us all 
clean beartsl Give ua all eweet heartsr' And the con- 
Krcgatioa reeponded, "Amen." 



118 THE LIFE 



AROUSE me (rbm mj ■ctit hfotttd 
Let me awaken to the tmtb that I 
The itxttrin^ chains of evil mmj deny 
By claimioff fellowehip with Sonl aapfeme. 

Siwie M. Bent. 

A lady in KnKlaod writea: "The Life ia its benatifnl 
new form is moat charmiofl:, and tboo^b st 6rat I very 
much miaaed ita weekly comioflr, when it does arriTe it ia 
MO fall of helpfal, beantifal thin^a, each nanaber aeemiaic 
better that I feel more than repaid for waitioi^. Tmlj jon 
and dear Mra. Barton are doing a Rrand, noble work.*' 



A lady in Kanaka City, whom I healed aome time ago. 
wri tea, "We realize yonr kindneaa in many ways. Al- 
thoagh yon were too modest to apeak of it. joar work 
haa not been thrown away. I feel we owe joa more than 
money can pay, but^there will come a time when we can 
pay you aa yon deaerve." 



That Leaaon on "How to WorkandTNot Be Tired/' an- 
noanced in laat iaane, ia aelling rapidly and giTiag great 
aatiafaction. Kach leaaon ia written out by hand hj me 
for each applicant. The price of it ia $1.00. 

A Methodiat binhop aaya that aome paatora come at 
their wealthy hearcra after thia faahion, "Brethren, yon 
muat repent, a« it were, and be converted, in a meaanrer 
or yon will be damned to aome extent.'* 



A woman whoae paator aaked after her health, replied 
dolefully, "I feel pretty well now; bnt I alwaya feel l>ad 
when 1 feel well, becauae I know I am^oing{to feel worae 
by and by." 



It ia good to extend the circnlation of The;;Life. 



THE LIFE 





Bible Lessons 





1902, THIRD QUARTER. 

Zesaon X. Sept. 7. 

THE PROPHKT LIKK MOSES.— Deut. 18:9-19. 
Key-Note:— "Tbifl Ja traly that prophet who 
Bbould come into ihe world," 

Deuleronomy (second law) waa ao named by the Septaa- 
Kint tranalatora Irom Deut. 17:18, "a copy of the law." It 
is mainly a aerjee of lectures by Mo^ea before the people, 
rebearsinjt: tbelaw in a popular atyle. io the laet forty 
days of hia life. 

The children of lerael were at this lime encamped on 
the plaina ol Moab, eaat of the Jordan, oppoflite Jericho. 

Veraea 9, 10, 11, 12 of thia leaaon give a warning and 
tn)unction to the people to keep themaelvea free from 
■ome of Ihe eupcretitioua practicea of the idolalere occu- 
pyinK the country into which they were aoon to go. It 
is here eaid that it waa becauae of euch practicea that the 
natives of^tbat land were to be driven oat. 

To make children pass through the fire waa a part of 
the worebipof the Phoenician god Molecb. The laraelitea 
did in after years practice thla abomination. 

To nae divinations is to obtain an oracle from a g^od 
by'drawjng lota. 

To practice augury (observe timee) ie to be led bj 
>igoa and omens. 

An enchanter ia one who geta intelligence from the 
flight ot birds or the poeitiona of stars. 

A sorcerer ia one who uses drugs, berba or spells for 
information about the future. 

A cbarmer ia one wbo faecinatea eerpenla, etc. 

A conaulter with tamiliar epiiits is a medium wbo 



122 THE LIFE 



It ia said here that bia eyea were not dim nor bis aet« 
aral force abated. He bad led a good, pare, aprigbt life. 

Moaea waa in aome reapecta a ifttrnt jmmn. He waa a 
born leader, an able organiser and lawmaker and a braTe 
man. He waa devoat and anawerving in bia coovictiooa 
aboat duty and in bia adherence to the one God idea. He 
waa really the foander of the monotheiatic religion oat of 
which grew Chriatianity. 

He commaned face to face with Deity. He becaoM tba 
oracle of God for the people. They believed he aaw Je- 
hovah face to face aa man and man meet. He allowed 
them to think ao aa they were not yet ready for the higher 
troth of imperaonal Deity. Moaea waa abrewd in maintain- 
ing diacipline. Hia plan of the tabernacle waa aometbing 
wonderfal. He believed he got it from Jehovah. It waa 
doabtleaa an inapiration. 

Joabaa the aon of Nan became leader in Moaea' atead. 
He waa at that time 83 yeara old. He and Caleb were the 
only two who came out of Egypt that entered the promiaed 
land. They were the two faithfal apiea who forty yeara be- 
fore the death of Moaea adviaed immediate entrance into 
the land. 



Lesson XIII. Sept. 28. 

REVIEW. 

Key-Note :—"Thoaahalt remember the Lord thy God.'* 

The leaaona of thia, third, quarter have been taken 
from Exodaa, Nambera and Deateronomy, with one leaaon 
from Leviticus. 

We began with the giving of food to the people in the 
wilderneaa, and ended with the death of Moaea, 40 yeara 
later. 

Following I give yon the letaon nnmbera and Bible 
referencea, and the key-note testa with a brief comment 
on each. 

i. 7226 Giving of Manna, Ezodua 16: 4-15. 



THE LIFE 



123 



"Give QB thii day onr necesBary food." 

Here is taaebt a leaeon of trust. Be not Rnxioae about 
fature supply. While yan piovide, yon are hapcy in tbe 
bleeaingi of ear^h day and borrow no trouble. 

2. Tbe Ten Comniandmenta.— Duties to God. Exo- 
dua 20: MI. 

" Thou sbalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart." 

Here ia a leaBon of love, an all abaorbinft love of tha 

good. If one IB BO filled witb love of good, he can do n* 

3. Tbe Ten COTaznandtneats.—Datiea to Hen. Exo- 
duB 20: 12-17. 

"Thon Bbalt love thy neifj^hbor aa thyself." 

Oo tbia and the preceding one bang all the law and 

prophecy. It includes botb alate of being and coodact. 

Theae two positive injnncliona are worth more thao a vol- 

ame of thon ahalt nota. 

4. Worabiping tbe Golden Call. Kiodna 32: 1-6 and 
30-35. 

"Tdou Bbalt have no other gods before me." 
Here is a leason of unity of worship, against idolatry. 
If you worship any form, booh, day or person, real or iiu- 
aginary, you are guilty of idolatry. Tbey who worship 
tbe mao Jeana of Nazareth aa a god, are idolaters. 

5. Tbe Tabernacle. Exodus io: 113. 

"Enter into bis gates witb thankBgivlng, and into fai* 
courts witb praise," 

In every thing give Ihanks. Yes, in tribulation more 
Iban when all is clear sailing. Rejoice always. It is the 
way of life. Enter tbe gates oi tbe moat High, tbe Realoi 
of Silent Power. 

6. Nodaband Abibu. Lev. 10:1-11. 
"We sbonld be vigilant and temperate." 

Watch and pray. Be upright io little things as welt as 
in greater ones. Let your constant attitude be one of 
recognition of tbe good and denial of evil. 



124 THE LIFE 



7. Journej-ing Toward Canaan. Nambeni 10: 11 -13 
and 29-96. 

"For thy oame'a aake lead me and gaide me." 

For the aake of the atatemeot and reco||^nition of the 

good, let the Trntb lead and ^uide yon. Affirm the goo6 

alwaya. 

8. Report of the Spies. Numbera 13: 26 to U: 4. 
"Bleaaed ia the man that maketh the Lord hia tmat" 
"Bleaaed" meane happy. Happy ia the one who fully 

traata the law of Life in Truth and worrieaabont nothing. 
The man who worriea miatrnata Ood. 

9. The Brazen Serpent. Numbera 21: 1-9. 

"And as Moaea elevated the aerpent in the deaert, eo 
mnat the aon of man be lilted up, that every one belieTini^ 
into him may have aionian life." 

The real mnn must be lifted up. He who believea in 
thia Chriat man in himaelf haa aionian (apiritnal) life. 

10. (In thia No.) 

Jesua waa a prophet in three aenaea: He tan^^ht from 
inapiration with authority, he knew comin||^ effects by ei- 
latent cauae, he did marvelous works by occult power. 

11. (In thia No.) 

Love is the fulBlling of the law. The one who lovea 
good needa no commandmenta. 

12. (In this No.) 

Wtt go directly to the Infinite Source tor guidance and 
no longer to prieeta. 

For the ebildren. 

HKRE IS a story for you, written by my aweet little 
niece Mackie Mitchell, who livea away oat in the 
country. She has one of her dolliea to tell the 
atory. You aee the doll ia named for her Aunt Josephine 
Barton. 

JOSEPHINE'S STORY. 
By Francea McN. Mitchell. 
I am a brown-eyed, roay-cheeked doll. My n«me ia 



125 



Joflepbjne Barton Mitcbell, 
beantifal and rometimes sbe i 
i;]aB3. She often takes me oat 
and berriea for me. Don goes 
mnch lor Don, becaaae he alws 
makinic fnn of as dolla. I don 
dolls any way. Don doea not t 



My little tc 
Iking 



other eays I am 
le myself in the 
and picks flowers 
h ne. but I don't care 
acts as though be were 
think doits appreciate 
n appreciate music, for 



wben my grandma and Judge Macintosh were playing he 
didn't lie atill and listen tike the dolla bnt went aniBinK 
and scratching about the front atepa after lizarda, and 
wben I remarked on it to him, he only said, 'Humph! do 
j'oa like to listen to those thioKS with strings on them? 
/ don't think they make anyttiiug like as sweet music as 
a dinner plate and a spoon." One day not long ago my 
little mother took me out walking. She pni a pretty, clean 
dreaa on me and lied on my little blue sun bonnet. We 
went along the sweet wood-paths looking at the pretty 
trees and listening to the good little liirds. Don went 
with us. Pretty soon little mother set me down by a tree 
and told me to be qoiet and good and she would bring 
Bie some flowers and huckle-berriea. Don atayed near by, 
bat be went scenting abont for rabbits and didn't pay 
much Bitention to me. I didn't like (o be alone and began, 
pretty soon, to wish for my little mother to come back. 
She has often told me bow to hold good thoughts when 
I am abont to be alraid but I was eo lonely I forgot it for 
a little while. Presently I heard the leaves rustling and 
looked round and saw two terrible, black creatures come 
rushing along, rolling and tumbling a great ball with 
their hind legs. I bad seen tbe pictures in my little moth- 
rr's animal book and beard her read abont the bears and 
elephants and tbings and I thought these awful black 
IbingH must be bears. I felt niocb frightened, but they 
rolled their ball past and did not bo tnuch as look at me. 
Yon may be sure I was greatly relieved, bat it was only 
Coatinued oa page 132. 



126 THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTHLY JOURKAL OF APPUED MSTAPHT8ICS. 

11.00 Per Tear in North America; 5a in ForeiflfB Coiia* 

triea; in Advance. 

Pablished by 

A. P BARTON— 0. J08EPHINK BARTON, 

£ditora and Publiabera. 
Office 8332 Troont Ave., Kanaaa City, Miaaoari. 

Make checka and monev ordera payable to A. P. Baitos. 
Terma of advertiBing made known npon applioatfon. liberal 
oommiaaiona paid agenta. 

We clab with other papera. Addreaa all cotmnanicationa 
pertainini^r to The Life to j^ y. B-AJSTOlSr. 



Entered at the Kansas City. Mc. Postcfflce as second class mall matter 



N T I C L 

Oar ailent Hoora are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., oentral 
Standard time. All are reooeated to obaerve at laaat a pari of 
one or both of thoae hoara In t^e ailenoe with na. 

K«y-notes* 

(September waa named from the Latin Septem, aeven, 
becanae originally it waa the aeventh month of the year, 
March being the firat.) 

September 115. 

PERFECT WHOLENESS IS NOW EXPRESSED AND 
READY TO BECOME MANIFEST IN MB AND 
MINE. 

Sept. 16-30. 

THE GOLDEN TRUTH IS NOW FILLING AIR AND 
SUNSHINE AND BLESSING ALL MANKIND. 



Col. O. C. Sabin, Lock Box 374, Waahington, D. C, 
hae a German Chriatian Science pamphlet which he ia giv- 
ing away to all who aend a 2 cent atamp to pay poatage^ 
Send for one if yon read German, 



THE 


LIFE 127 






dealing 


Cbougbts 


— , 1 



SEVEN STAIEMESTS OF ABSOLUTE TRUTH. 

STATEMENT l:~Utc, Truth and Love arc the Pow. 
era of nnlverasl Beine. Together, tbeae powers 
aoited are called Elohim. I air tbe spiritual ex- 
preaeion of ElobJm. f am these powers iDdivjduali^ed. 
Thus am I prepared for the Kr^^I work ot manifestation. 

Since I am the divine idea of Elohim tbe All-tcood and 
only Substance, I can manifest nothing real that ta not 
Sood and true. 

I am not of matter, therefore I call no man my Father, 
for One is my Orii^ln, even Firat Cause. I and First Canee 
are one, and the same iu anbatance. 

I am here to mahe known Ibat which ie already ex- 
pressed in Beinij;, All tbintfs expreesed in Beint; are 
perfect, and I mnat work until [ get my manifestations to 
trnly prove that spiritual perfection. Upon me devolves 
the work of the correct maailestation of the divine, spir- 
itual expreas'.oa. 

I know ft is what the Voice meant when it said, "Let 
QB make man in our imatfe and likeneee." Let na unite in 
expreaaion— in spiritual mankind— to further our work, 
nolil it becomea through man, proven troth to the race. 

Stateinent 11. — So t jjladly lay aside every weight im- 
posed by matter and by the tradition that I am eepa rate 
from infiiiite life, or haunted by temptation through be- 
setting sine. I turn from them all, for in them there is no 
power eave that which I lend them by regarding them and 
by fearlnft them. I now claim my freedom. I wash my 
bands of ell tbe pa«t that was not true to truth. I forgive 



128 THE LIFE 



myself. I am netr from thia time forward. 

I aacend into the Sacred Silence of the Infinite Mind. 
I here plant my banner in aolid Trath and by it I will 
stand, no matter how fierce the storms of earth may be 
I am fearless. I am confident. In the fall Light of Di- 
vinity I anfold day by day, into the fnll likeness of the 
perfect ideal. I am conscioas of my power and of the per- 
fection of my spiritaal self. 

Spirit is all, and Mind is its Word and Power. The nae 
of the Word is now wholly within my hands. Man is the 
only maker of that which Elohim has expressed. 

Statement ZZ/.—Man is Mind. No other has power to 
•peak the Word. It is my office. The Word is for me to 
ase. The Word, the transforming, beantifying, healing, 
helping Word the Infinite Powers anitedly hand over to 
me, and I shall joyfully speak them. 

foolish past, wherein I have named sickness and 
sorrow when I should have been blotting them ont in the 
world, while diligently naming Health, Joy, Peace, Right- 
eousness, Love,— Love, O, Lore] wide as the universe and 
with power omnipotent and all-inclusive. Pure spiritual 
Love that makes unity and peace everywhere. 

1 am glad that in the truth of my being I am the res- 
urrection and the life. Through my knowledge of the 
truth I bring forth the true, and by my Word which 
clothes the unseen in life and power, I prove that Life. 

I have dominion over matter and it is for me to cor- 
rect its errors and enlarge its capacities. I subdue the 
earth in all its false, uncultured appearances. I have found 
my true ofi)ce in Being. Even appearance must now put 
on its beautiful garments, for the sense of sight shall 
cease to search for the tragical and the ugly in the earth. 
Human sense is immortal. It is of the soul, and the soul 
is the breathing of immortal Life. Vision is a true psy- 
chic power, and by right thinking the soul cultivates its 
seeing-power for the better compass of the True, the 



THE LIFE 



129 



abao- 



:lie door 

o enconrB^e tbe faltei- 

atid making a fagot 

ridB Tradiliop has placed 



Beantifal, the Good alone. 

Mr work ie to nplilt the Ixllen aad tell thei 
lute tratb about their bsiag, eo they may become able to 
etand alone, and find ibeir own true work; to etreati^ihen 
the weak bj opening to them the door where Power 
stands koockinfi for admiseion 
inn, by driving away their Ua 
out of the parchment of ghost-ii 
in their handa. 

Statemeal IV. — In my meekn^^aa and lowlineae, my 
sympathy alone went out to all who were weary and heary 
laden with earth's bardena. In toy apiritual snpremacy 
Be the Hxpreaeion of Infioite Mind, I aoothe all aorrowB 
■od wipe all tears away. 

Love ia a healinf; power, and 1 am the ezpreaaion of 
Love. Tbe babe who waa sick is ill no more, becanee I 
have eeot it peaceful meBB^Ree vl heavenly Love: the 
care-worn malber it renewed within faeraeU. encouraged 
and Birengthened because I have »-etit her myaacred Love; 
the disappointed, tbe misund^^rtiiuod, the neglected, tbe 
poor, the lotliDK' the unappreciated, are cheered, and 
Bope abined fnr (hem like a star, bi^cauae I have enfolded 
tbeni in tbe arma of All-powerful Love. 

In my true work I forget my own triala, or name them 
blessings BO quickly tbey are transformed into benefits 
and aid me in my progreaa, before tbeir ahadowa have 
time to be felt. 

Love diajutegratea mixed qnalitlea end trauBmcleB all 
lower eJemenia into pure gold. It ia omnipotent. 

The first beginning of a healthy body ia a 'healtby 
mcutaliiy. Therefore I will arrange my thongbta; I will 
•«>t my houae in order. I will be scientific. I now reject 
■II thongbla of evil or of eicknesB or diaireaa as real or aa 

iuR any power iu them. Aa the perfect Hipresaion of 

ty, coalemplatioQa of evil or ignorance are unlawfal. 
Xliey ahall be diacuaaed no more ia my presence, aave foi 



130 THE LIFE 



the parpoae of abowioK oome atiident alooR tho0« linee 
bow to ersfte them, aod bow to iaatitiite true and sub- 
•taotial ooe« ioatead. The one afflicted by them shall 
oow be awakeoed to the abeolate tmth and qnickeaed ia 
anderetanding. I abide in the exalted Preaence of the 
Mott High, where ehadowa are impoaaible. 

Stmtetnent T.— Feur cannot reach me, and lor thia 
reason there is no door open to any material delnaion. 
My work is mental, and my handiwork ia gvided by my 
trne might. I keep my thongbts parSi snd let the Isw of 
mentsl parity mske my physics! temple pare, heslthy snd 
beaatiful. I am not s reflection merely, of Infinite Mind, 
bat I shine forth the light of thst Mind snd my temple re- 
flects my own shining. 

Regarding my temple, I am meek and lowly: regard- 
ing my spiritasl self, I have all power in hesTen and 
earth. My power is Love. Love begets love. I love sll 
people snd, according to perfect law, all people love me. 
My word of love goes forth, and from everywhere come 
words of Love in falfillment of the perfect Isw; I receive 
only the love-thoaghts of those with whom I sm associsted. 
My aara of Love- light shields me from all error thongbts. 
The True Light is a consnming fire to thoughts not sent 
in love. 

I show forth peace, wisdom snd strength. I sm a liv- 
ing witness of the power of Truth to mske free, heslthfal. 
powerful all who will come. I rejoice in statementa of 

absolute Trntb. They sre our nstursl element As fishes 
thrive in the ses and as birds joy in the sir so I sm st 
home in thoughts pertaining to Life, Troth snd Love. 

Stateineat VI,— -1 will employ mstter ss the submis- 
sive instrument of Mind. It is the only tsngible means of 
experiment. Mind uses it to prove the reslity snd power 
of that which is intsngible, imperishable snd msrvelons- 
ly great, back of all material things. Mstter itself, thoagh 
ever chsngeful, is indestructible. It is made oat of mind. 



THE LIFE 



131 



lis atooiB are invisible; nhiJe bulhe of atoms pat on viaible 
form, the/ are all clothed ideaa, and thus, every vieibls 
thing ebonld be brought to perfectly demonstrate tbe per- 
fection back of it. 

Wronfi; tbinkiae bea^made tbe imperfect coodition of 
IblUKH. A wrouK thought ia a wrons figure in one'a prob- 
lem. 1 now erase tbe wrong tiguree, and reinatale right 
ones by my word. And at ila apeaking day by day it will 
cause tbe flower« to bloom more Uixnriantly, and tbe 
weeda to be leaa poiaonons; the beaeta aball grow lesa fe- 
rociona.^tbe aerpenta teas poiaonoua, and mankind shall 
become more humane. Soon tbe prophecy aball come to 
paaa:— "The lion and tbe lamb aball lie down togetber, 
and a little child eball lead them." 

Peace and good-will cover the earth ae the watere do 
the aea, and aa the etbera fill all space. Then aball true 
progreaa abound. Tbe hard placea in earib will be trans- 
formed, and every inatrnment and increment will be is 
the employ of tbe good aatl true. 

So aball my Word cause bleaainga to apring up along 
every pathway. Error ia non-progreseive. That which 
balta, cryatallizea, and tbus it is. error becomea ever tbe 
servant of Troth, and sorrow the band-maid of joy. Inatead 
of dwelling Qpon any sorrow I name it bleasing. and ao 
with joy tranaform it into a step upon which I riae to 
higher power and to wider planea. Tbe unreal ie but the 
shadowy back-gronnd upon which tbe Real sbicea in its 
pure lustre. 

Mother Eddy aaya, "The aick are arguing for instead 
of againat tbeir aufieringa, admitting their realiliea. etc., 
whereaa they should argue against them, and form their 
plea tbe opposite of the teetimony of tbe aensea and die- 
ease, to break it down and give support to the evidence 
of man's immortality and eternal harmony." Mra. Helen 
Wilmana says, "It is all a matter of progreaaion, or 
growth. While we believed in evil our growth was re- 




182 THE LIFE 



tarded; we were liviaf^ like the animal* and dyioK like 
them. But sow oar beliefs are changed, and oar pro- 
flrreaa toward iofioite bappineaa ia more direct and aatia- 
fyiog." 

Mr. H. H. Schrotder aaya, **Let na all apeak the 
words of Life and Truth* only, for today ia the day of 
health and healing^ aa well as tomorrow." 

Statement Kl/.— laaiah aaid, "So ahafl my IForcf be 
that goeth ont of my mouth : it ahall not retnm onto me 
void, but it Bhall accompliah that which I pleaae." The 
Higher Self, which ie the Lord of each one, never apeaka 
wroncc words. The acul may err. **My waya are higher 
than your waya, and my thonghta than yonr thoughta,'' 
aaith the Lord. **For ye ihall go out with Joy, and be led 
forth with Peace ; the mountains and the hilla ahall break 
forth before yon into singing, and all the treea of the field 
ahall clap their bands. 

* 'Instead of the thorn shall come up the ilr tree, and 

instead of the briar sh:<ll come up the myrtle tree; and it 
ahall be to the Lord for a name, tor an everlaatin^ aign 
that shall not be cut off, " 

Isaiah believed as I do that if we could set all the 
people to apeak right words onljriTom day to day, it would 
rectify every thing upon the eatth. Jeans aaid, ** Preach 
the eospel to every creature,** 

When the prophet said, "Let the wicked forsake hia way 
and the unrighteous man hia thoughts^ andjlet him retnm 
unto the Lord, and he will have mercy,"he meant, let the 
darkened soul cease from thinking irrong thonghta, and 
adopt the thoughts, and speak only the worda of the 
apiritual and perfect Self. 

Think no thouebt^ that do not harmonize with Life, 
Truth and Love eternal. C. J. B. 

for Cbe Children. 

Continued from page 125, 
for a little while, for I soon heard a much louder rnatling 
on the other aide and looked round to see a great monster 
hobbling sttaight toward me. He had a long neck and 

bright, round, brown eyes and sharp clawa on hia funny, 
flat feet. He had something like a butter tray capped ov- 



«r hU back. I wni 
very like the pictn 

ened that I fell 



nd 



lire it vaa aa elephant, lor it looked 
• I had eeen of elephants. He came 
'alked over my lap. 1 was bo fritcht- 
on my back and aliut my eyes attd 



be(;an to hold Rood Ihi 
me; bnl it really was diati 
pretty dreea a» he stalked 
tie niottit^r camif back and 
lauijhed at me and told m' 



i^bts aa my little mother bad told 

ilreeiaK ^o f^^^l him ecratchini; my 

vet my lap. luat then my lil- 

Dok me up and kiased iiie and 

I bad been fritfhieoed at a 



nice, friendly old tenapin nbo didn't mean any harm by 
walking over my lap and that tht- black (hiD(;B were only 
two barmlees huga who had folded up a liny egg in that 
ball and were rolling; the ball away to bury it, and after a 
while the egK would hatch out a baby worm. Then she 
made me a wreath of flowera and maabed a nice, aweet 
berry on niy mouth and we wifui booie. 

And here ia a letter written to Beatrice by her uncle 
Lee Barlou who editd a achool jouruBl in SI. Louis, :^Io. 
Sbe bad writleu him a letter in which she told him about 
ber cat with "two kindi« of hair" and urged him to come 
and take one ot the vacant houaes uear us. He will be 
surpiiaed to see hia letter iu print, but it is too (food to 
keep. She wrote on the envelop nf her letter, "Answer 
Ihla minate." 

ear Little Beatrices — 

tie letter of yeater- 
ind I will proceed to 
u don't know bow tickled I waa 
t came like a eaucer of peaches 
au«ar aod a great big apoon to 
eotue idea how tickled I waa if 
reelf a poor little lamb abeep 
h with your nice white wool all 
ti buahes and so loet and hungry 
■ your mammy is, and all at 
g cornea a nice little speckled 
r hatchet and chopa out all the 
and the bramble buehee and pulla the alicka 
I of your nice while wool and lets }ou go home to your 
mammy. Did yoa ever aee a lamb kiu to a billy goal? I 
saw a little butter fly once and an old Tom cat nip a little 
mouaie by the tail. The little moueie waa away out in the 
field at Grandpa's in an old eiraw stack looking for straw- 
berries, and the old Tom cat came along and hahed him 
out with hia cruel old paw paw; and the little mouaie did 



My Dear 


L 


ttle Beat 


rice:— 








day, anc 


in 


obedien 




answer ■ 


th 


a minnl 




to get a 


ft 




on- I 


sad cree 




with pie 


ity ot 


eat it wi 


h. 




11 have 


yon will 


1" 


t imagir 


e youi 






the brii 




tangled up 


in the br 




that you 


d< 


3t knov 






o 


a eudde 


n. "Ion 


butterfly 


w 


th a littl 


e oilvt! 



134 THE LIFE 



not fiod aoy straw- berries. I am s^lad yoar kitty has two 
kinds of bair. It is so nice. I tbink jaat one kind of hair 
is borrid, don't you? If I were you I wonld cat little kit- 
ty's tail off up cloae to tbe place where the back begins, 
and tie it up witn a piece of blue ribbon. If yon don't, 
after a while it will grow up to be a cruel old Tom cat 
and go about killing and eating all the poor little monaiee 
It is not nice to eat little mousies, do you think ao? Old 
Cbinamans do that, and they have long tails just like ug- 
ly old Tom cats. The old Tom cat uses his tail to fool 
tne little mousiea with. He lies down cloae on the carpet 
with his old nose right up by the little mousie'a door and 
then Kently moves his long tail up and down away back 
very near to the other end of the bed. The poor little 
mousie comes out to watch the tail go round and see what 
the trouble is and does not see the old Tom cat's nose 
right up by his door. Then all at once when the little 
mousie is not looking— Scrittch!— Scat!— Quee—quee! and 
tbe little mousie is gone. If your little kitty didn't have 
any tail he would be a good old Tom cat, and the little 
bow of blue ribbon would warn all the little mouaiea to 
beware of the cat. 

That waa very naughty in that little boy to place 
those fire-crackers in the other little boy's pocket. I would 
rather be a little girl on the 4th of July and not have any 
pockets. 

I am glad your flowers are looking nice. It would be 
a mighty ugly flower indeed that wouldn't grow and 
bloom andl)loasom and nod its pretty head for a sweet 
little ffirl like you. Do you know that I think you are 
one ofthe sweetest little girls in all the world? I do. I 
like you because you are always good, and jolly, and 
fresh, and sweet, and rugged, and full of life and prattle. 
I would like very much to live ia Kansas City where we 
could see you every day. I know we could have aome aw- 
fully sweet times. I am going to think aeriously of your 
kind invitation. Keep a cloae watch on those houses and 
if anybody goes to move into them you write and tell me. 
St. Louis id a great, big, ugly, smoky, rushing, hurrying, 
scurrying city. It is big enough and strong enough to 
carry Kansas City in its breeches pocket and then have 
room enough to hold a sack of peanuts besides. The big 
World's Fair buildings are rapidly sroing up. It ia inter- 
esting to go out and watch them make the monster white 
figures trom the stuif called "staff," which becomes white 
as marble when it is dry and almost as hard. Come and 
visit us a while and we will take our picnic basket filled 
with fried chicken and ice cream soda and go out and 
stay all day. Roger and Mabel are both well. Mabel is 
now on a vieit to her grandma's in Howard county. She 
is having a very nice time. I must close. I have written 
quite a long letter. Write to me again. 

With love I am, "Uncle Lee." 



Correspondence 



BRO. H. A. HOLCOMBE aake. 'la it truth that Je- 
sus' body waa reanimated after the cnicifixiou, and 
that it finally look its flight akyward?" 

11 we credit the account found in our New Testaineiif, 
that Jeeu9 was alisorbed in the Christ in the proceaa of 
crnciaiion. barial and reeurreciion. The manifest man 
after the reeurrection was not (he i4ame as before. If the 
Christ appeared as Jeaua lo the meo goin); to Hmmatie, 
anddenly. without approaching aa a man ordinarily would, 
and disappeared in the enme way from their table, reap- 
pearing at once several niilfB away in a room without op- 
ening the door and then linally withdrew from view, aa the 
Btory goes, the body he used was not the gross body he 
need before. It was purifled, spiritualised, etherealiied. 

And I do not know that this sapposttion ia at all un- 
reasonable, con^iderine the deeply spiritual life he lived 
and the fnct that >he body is made of invisible atoms, all 
of which if pnt together iu close contact, could not be 
•een with a microscope. It is in reality only mind become 
manifeBl. One writer on science aaye the body consists of 
four or five bncketfiils of wateraad a haudfnl ot Stardust. 
The Master so thorouiihly mentalized his embodiment 
ttaat it became entirely subject to the will. 

Should we not do Ibis too? Is it not the right way to 
"die"? Jesus the Christ was our great eianiple in all 

But my correspondent says farther on in bts letter. 
"We transmit our lives, if holy, to others, who will in 
turn transmit the same to others, and thus we perpetuate 
onr livea like God and the Cbriet. from generation to*gen- 
eration. And this constitules eternal life." 

I do not believe this. There is uo foundation for sncb 



136 THE LIFE 



a theory ia reason or revelation. We transmit none of our 
individnalily to others. That ie expressed from the Uni- 
versal Source of all Efsence and Life. This individuality 
is indestructible and never loaes its self-coneciousneBS. I 
can conceive of no reason why it should be lost in anoth- 
er or otherwise. I do not give up either my conaciona- 
ness or my personal identity to my child. If this were 
necessary the parents who have a dosen or more children 
mast have to divide up into small particles. They don't 
do it. It is a fallacy. 



Will yon please tell me the name of the boy that went 
after the loaves and fishes? Mrs. C. 

Answer:— I suppose my correspondent refers to John 
6: 8-0, — **One of the disciples, Andrew, the brother of Si- 
mon Peter, says to him, Here is a little boy, who haa five 
barley loaves and two fcmall fishes." The name of this 
boy is not given anywhere, I believe. But I will say here 
that the Greek word here translated ** barley loaves" means 
thin, hard crackers, not much larger than our aqnare 
aoda crackers, and the fishes referred to were about the 
site of sardines. The little boy had this in a small lunch 
pouch for his lunch. 

Will yon please give an explanation of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, what it was and what it is? It seems to me 
the whole of it is in one little sentence: **The kingdom 
of heaven is at hand." 

Answer:— ** Gospel" means good tidings, or good 
news. The good tidings Jesus brought may be epitom- 
ized in the words you quote. It was the message of love 
to men from the Father, the way of salvation from sin. It 
was and is the way of eternal or spiritual lite. 

The Master was an example to the world both by what 
he did and said, type and precept. 

That example stands away ahead of attainment yet 
The world of mankind slowly pushes on toward its attain- 



THE LIFE 



137 



fmeat. 

Aaolber thing in thai goapcl was the BiibatilutlDD of 

ve and mercy and good will among men instead of ven- 

;ance, retail ilion and bloody eHcrifice. Ibe world baa 

^ been very elow to accept tin* change. But it sorely ap- 

prodchea it now faeter than ever before. 



illew Book$E 



HOIV TO Atlaiii i'uiir Good, ia a pamphlet reprint- 
ed from Lnity by Iht Utrily Tract Society, this 
city. Jt waa (oiind nmong some old maniiBcript 
by the editor of Unity wrilien in an iinfauthar band and 
h no natne to it. The tone and epirit of Ibe article led 
r Ibe finder lo conclude that Mre. Euima Curtia Hopkiai 
I WBB the author, and eo be baa publiabed it am bers. 

The key-note of the article i*. There ia good for me, 

ind I OQKht to have it." It arKUea that life, love, poner. 

I supply, etc., are kooA, tbat tbey are for me and t ought 

I to have them. Hvery point ie elaborated on and the claim 

lade that I ought to have tach one. 

Such a etatemtDl ih very piiiuary. Very little can be 

I ■ccompltabed by eajin^ I ouKbt to have a thing. The 

\ Rtarvinf; laborer aod tbe beK»{ar have alnaye aaid that 

I and yet never atlained what they believed tbey ought to 

' have. No trae Scientiattvill atop a niomenl on such a 

bait statement. He realises tbat good is now his and that 

he baa it, let it be called by any name tbat suits the can- 

ditions. He eeeka to awaken a conecioiianeha of his good 

and to affirm it into tbe realm of desire and need, 

Tbe booklet is neatly bound in green and eella for 10 



My lawyer frietid. Col. George Woodward Warder, of 
I tbia city, bas bad published by G. W. CilliaKbaiu Com- 
I pauy. New York, a wonderful book. 1 have juat liiniabed 



138 THE LIFE 



readiofl: it, The Citiea oi the Sun. He has written aeveral 
other books, one a beaatiful volume of poema and aevefal 
novels. Bat thit one I am reviewin^^ ia the fi^reateat of 
them all. 

It ia a strange medley of scientific wisdom, iconodaa- 
tic blows at old scientific theoriea, poeticffancy, apiritnal 
acience and Bible theolog^y. He quotes liberally from the 
writera on science and hesitatea not to prove^that Newton 
and La Place are back nnmbera, Kepler and Herachel were 
childishly weak in some of their deductions, Flanunarion 
and Spencer and Kelvin sometimes in error, and the com* 
monly accepted theories ofjthe Universe a fabric of in- 
consistencies and folly. 

His arf^ument that the sun is not hot, but a vast g^en- 
erator of electric currents which cause heat in the atmoa- 
phere of the planets only where it ia needs J, ia certainly 
unanswerable. He makes the old incandeacent theories 
appear ridiculously absurd. It may therefore be an inhab- 
itable globe, as he maintains, far grander thanJEarth. 

He also ahows that the old theoriea about universal 
gravity, the greater the mass the stronger the pulling 
power of a body, are absurd and untenable. Aatrono- 
mers have long wrestled with the problem of the origin 
of the repulsive force which they found operative and nec- 
essary everywhere in nature. "Centrifugal force" in plan- 
etary revolution did not begin to solve it. Why do cometa 
rush almost into the sun, even passing through ita co- 
rona, and then hasten away with the same apeed, tail 
front? Gravity would not permit this. Why does not the 
moon fall into the Earth? Gravity would so operate. 

Col. Warder substitutes electro-magnetiam. The oppo- 
site polarities maintained by electricity in all bodiea and 
aggregations of bodies, like polea repelling and unlike 
attracting each other, bodiea approaching one another 
becoming charged alike and therefore mutually repellent, 
this embodies a theory that explains it all. Collisions 



THE LIFE 



139 



woald tbnB be tnipoBBible amoug the beavealj' bodies. 

Under bie bypotbeeee distance (rom tbe aon would 
make no difference in the beat, or light on a plaiiet, since 
both heat and light are generated in Ibe planet's atmoB- 
phere by action of electric currents from tbe sun. 

He recoEcnizes only three primal elementa in the nnl- 
verse: Spirit, electricity and the invisible atom. Spirit 
or mind sets on electricity and electricity upon the atom 
for all creation . Back of all he finds Deity. 

"I contend that the Creator, in the simplicity of infi- 
nite wisdom has created all things after but one type — the 
electro-msKnet; controlled by bat one force— electricity ; 
and made of but one matter or eabstance— tbe inviaible 
■lomi that all space or ether is composed of invisible 
atoms and electricity, or matter in solution ; ;Ihat all at- 
mosphere is cotupressed ether, and all suns and .worlds, 
man and all animal and vegetable organisms, are partially 
solidified ether; thai there is nothing really solid in the 
ontverae, the visible being only tbe outer shell or scaSold- 
ing of the invisible forces that taave supreme sovereignty 
overall matter, motion and life." 

He pays a tribute to Christian Science but tbinke it 
must drop its claims of the unreality of sichnesa and mat- 
ter, its teaching at God's impersonality and Its pretension 
that mind can heal organic diseases. If my friend does 
not yet know that mental treatment is now everywhere 
healing all sorts of ailments, both organic and unorgsnic, 
be had belter make a few inquiries before be revises this 
book. 

But bis main purpose in writing the book ia to ehow 
that tbe planets are batcherieB of human souls, and their 
enne the heavens to whicb all souls finally go, tbe local 
habitation of God. He claims that onr sun is the heaven 
for Earth, Mars, Jupiter, etc.. and in fancy describes the 
.Srandears and beauties of its cities and fields. He argues 



140 THE LIFE 



for a personal, maoahaped, manaited Deity, tbe king; of 
tbe San and law-maker of tbe aolar ayatem. 

He apparently overlooka the fact that the Law of Be- 
ins;; coald not be made, but mnat be co-exiatent with Be- 
ing itself, aa eternal principle, and that a manaised, man- 
shaped God must have had a creator or expressor. 

I believe he adheres a little too closely to John's Apo- 
calyptic vision when be describes his solar heaven, and 
that he erra in taking Moses as anthority on creation. In 
order to explain away Moses' mistakes he imaginea a con- 
versation between that ancient Hebrew and Gabriel in 
which it is all laid to a meagre vocabulary and wrong in- 
terpretation of words. Do let as be scientific and free, re- 
gardless of the ignorance of ancient writers. I am in no 
sense boand or limited by what Moses or David thought 
aboat God or creation, nor by what John dreamed aboat 
heaven. 

I believe my friend is in error alao when he makes 
mind and matter of difiFerentsubstanceaor origins. There 
is bat one essence of being, manifested by many different 
modes. 

The book is rich with many grand thought gema. 
Here is one : 

"There is no place in all the immenaity of boundless 
creation where we conld go and not find the same univers- 
al laws, force and matter that are to be foand here within 
oar bodies and manifested in all things around na. So 
we may naturally and eaaily in onr minda traverse all 
space, be familiar with all laws, and hereafter take on and 
weave around ns new bodies of more perfect structure, 
more enduring beauty and etherial and immortal texture." 

He believea these bodies may now be in process of 
formation from luminiferous ether, if we live right lives 
in the physical body. 

Towards the close of the book he presents a curious 
argument that the Holy Ghost of the Trinity is woman. 



THE LIFE 



I ara not eurpriaerl that rhe fcaWanX C 
BO high a trihute. Yel tliere art; a fei 
word "holy" will not fit at 
not felt with Kintisley, "1 i 
iafant on a tnothet's breast. 



Bat wbat alrong man 1 
'□King ODCi.- more (o be 
II you reproach 



be- 



cause 1 Bee a soft cradle lying open for me. with a virgin 
inotber'a lace smiting down upon me? I long la crawl inlo 
it and Bleep awhile, 1 want loving, indulgent eympathy.'' 
" Ah," to quote from our book, " tliia i^ whHt all the world 
wanta, the loving, indulgent sympathy of a noble woman- 
1; heart, an angelic womanly face smiling down upon 
them." 

"The Cltied of tbeSno" is a great book. When its an- 
(hor has revised it a few times it will be ready to revnln- 
tioniie Science and become imtnortal. If we consider it 
oaly HB a compendium of qunlationa from all the scienti- 
fic writers, it ia well worth its price, $1.50. tf we take it 
only for the geiua of poetic thought it contains, it is wor- 
thy a through reading. If we value it only aa a cunona 
and suggestive speculation about our future state, no one 
can regret bu>ing and reading il. If we rightly estimate 
its value aa an unanswerable refutation of many ground' 
Ibb gneeeea filling our booka of science, it is worth tea 
times its price, it ia a fascinating book to read. Send fl-iO 
to this office lor a copy. A. P, B. 



This review was crowded out of last iaatie: 
Col. G. W. Warder, the author of The Citiea of the 
Sua, preaenla in this volume many exceedingly pleasing 
theories as well as incontrovertible truths in regard to 
man and the universal Substance. 

He brings ua face to face with the realities of the In- 
visible, and makes ue pleasantlyfamiliar with measurelees 
"apace," threading i(a Higliways with electric carrents, 
which, everywhere in the universe, make cO'Jimunication 
between all worlds possible. 



142 THE LIFE 



It ii a Rreat book. It will live io the fntare. It ia the 
work of a pbiloaopber and thinker. 

He haa, by aearcbing, foand out God'a habitation, and 
the "Promiaed Land" that needa neither aun nor candle 
to liRbt it. So that the yearning heart ** might happily 
feel after and find" the Infinite, "though not far from 
every one of ue." 

While I have not accepted the idea that the San ia that 
place of Light and Life eternal, aince there are many aach 
anna in the physical universe, atill I do not know that it 
may not be the Golden Gateway for each ayatem of worlds. 
The author also gracefully diamisaes the out-grown notion 
of a peraonal Deity in the following apoatrophe: — 

"It is imponderable, invisible magnetiam and electri* 

city that hold the grand sovereignty of motion, and 

evolves all creative work. Matter ceases to be 'brute 
matter/ and space ceases to be *a vacuum/ when It ia 
pervaded with thia electric clothing of light, when itleapa 
into power from the throne of invisible Omnipotence. Ito 
birth is in the eternities and its home is in universal space. 
Yet with all its meaaureless power and grand velocitiea it 
has neither hand, nor brain, nor form, nor weight. It is 
the invisible Word of power from the Inviaible Source of 
all power." 

He contends there are three substances, Spirit, Electri- 
city, Matter, that all things are elactro-magneta that con- 
trol in matter. Atmosphere is compressed ether. All 
space is composed of invisible atoms (which agreea with 
my theory about "space." There is really no space.) All 
matter is "solidified ether." (Nothing really solid.) The 
visible is the outer shell or scaffolding of the Invisible 
Forces. 

When I first took up this work I felt I did not have 
time for its examination, but after beginning, I took up 
each sentence with unflagging interest. I found his ar- 
guments convincinfif, clear. 

He attracts, pleases, instructs. He makes his themes 
irresistible. 

Best of all, this work exalts the minds of its readers. 
It leads the trend of thought into broader fielda and loft- 
ier speculations. 

Col. Warder is our friend and neighbor. We know the 
earnest life he lives. We are proud of hia accomplish- 
ments and most heartily recommend to the aspiring mind 
this new book, "The Cities of The Sun." 



C. Josephine Barton. 



Cittle Cessons in 

Elobim Kindergarten 



liEssozsr X. 



BEINQ 



I 



^TT^HB HIDDEN Powers, in and thronghont the ani. 

I verse, which men have called "God," are not per- 

M aonaJ. They are not sbapen. Being uaiveraal 

they are neceaaarily witboat form. The nniveree haa noth- 

itiK on the ODiaide. 

These Powera altogether ia Ooe, are called First Cause. 
Everywhere this &ae, etheiic Subetance prevails. It is 
cotnpoaed of Mind or Spirit. First Canae is so cootinaoDB 
everywhere in ait thinga that all things are made ont of It 
nd by its poner. 

Thia S'abalance which is First Cause of everylhingand 
'hicfa is everywhere, is Perfection throughout all worlds 
Dd spacea of the Uoivetse; hence it was named the uni- 
TCraal Good or "God." 

The Powera of this Subataoce are by some called Life, 
becauae life and change are obeerved everywhere. It in 
alio called Tratb, because all Nature, when oot inter- 
(fred with, has a mathematical order of anfoldment. The 
Btara rise aud ael according to eternal law and exactness. 
The Qowera bloom, with time, tint and cooetruction per- 
liect. 

By some it has been called Lofe, because love eeeina to 
the ruling poa-er. 

Since this 6ne Siibatance of the universe embraces all 
ee of these characteri^lics or powers, — Life. Truth snd 
•le than we can name or deacribe, we 
ik of it as "Tbe Invisible Powers." And this is what 
t word Elobita meanii. So, when J say Hlobioi, I refer 
tbe laviaiblc Poirers that are everywhere. 1 do not 



144 THE LIFE 



here nte the term **God" becaaae I do oot wish 7011 to 
thiok of these ooiTereal Powers as a person^ for they are 
not. 

Elohim, then, are the formleaa Sal>etance oat of which 
every thiofl: that ever has been, was made. 

The Powers of Elohim are called "holy/* not becaase 
they are good, bat becaase each one of the powers has 
the character of the whole, therefore each one is ''holy*' 
or wholly. For instance, Infinite Life includes infinite 
Trath and Love, and so with sll the nniversal Powers. 

They sre each and all wholeness and perfection. 
**Good" is s comparative term; something may l>e better 
or best. The knowledge of '*good snd evil" is the for- 
bidden frait, because we shonld seek knowleds:e of the 
perfect alone. When we do this faithfully we arrive at 
the truth of our being which is founded in perfection, 
snd this at once disabuses our minds of the notion of evil 
powers. 

This perfection in the fine, etheric Substance which 
pervades sll things, is the Intelligence of all mind every 
where, as well ss the snbstsnce of all being. 

There can be no power called evil since the universal 
Powers are wholeness and perfection, which fact leaves 
no place for evil. It has no power. Evil is not an enti- 
ty, or thing. It never did have any power ssve that which 
people have loaned to it. 

There is but one Essence or Substance anywhere, and 
that is perfection. The essence of all, and out of which 
I am made and whose power is everywhere as First Cause 
of everything, is perfect Wisdom, perfect Life, perfect 
Love, perfect Substance, and it is chsngelessly so. No 
effort can change or mar it or make it different from what 

it IS. 

PRACTICAL APPLICATION. 

Thus it is with me. I am perfect and changeless in 
my spiritusl nsture. In spirit I sm sll these powers im- 



THE LIFE 



i orfcanised Bod perfect Idea, 
ooa tbtfl ia. HowkI^iS I am 



I 



aged or eipreaaed in o: 

How great and kIoi 
know that I am thua tbe crowned Kxpreasion of tbe Moat 
Higb and the sole maaifeaiorof all that ia. 

Bjr my own daily tbinking 1 renew my atoms and make 
niyeelf what I am in appearance and in eonl-edacation. I 
can by riKht-thinkins, show forth more and more of tbe 
perfect likeneaa of the divine Idea Expreeaed in Mind. 

Thinking apon Wiadom or Tratb makes Irae atoms in 
e mentality and body. They take on healthy coloring 
and move into their places — toned and bannonlona — aa 
the DOtea of the key-board nnder tbe bands of a skillfnl 
, ttiner. 

A MEDITATION 
for tbe soul who believea its body is alck or weak or sin- 
fal. 

These words are true o/tAe Spij-ifuai Seli. Let the 
aoal pat on tbia bealtb and Btrenstb. Yon can become 
perfectly well and etrooK by faithfully speaking theae 
worda that are already Irae of the Spirltaal Self. Light 
will dawn, with bealtb and freedom and peace. 

I am the Invieible Powers expressed in One, 

I am life: I cannot fail, nor fear failure nor yield to 
iailnre. 

JatnLore; I cannot be weak nor fear weakness nor 
Tleld to weakness. 

I am Tratb: I cannot be false, nor fear evil nor yield 
to evil. 

I am bealtb, strength, love, wisdom, joy, peace, hap- 

I am power, life, anbatance, lam immortal. 

C. J. B. 
[ Dear Editors of Tbe Life: 

YOUR ARTICLE on 'Tbe Philosophy of Use and 
Supply" will undoubtedly awaken mncb tbonght, 
and will simplify and render possible the correct 
solving of the problem that perplexes, aa well as con- 



146 THE LIFE 



BQtnea, mnch of the time and Tital enermr of thinkers and 
physical acieotista, i. e., the ao-called law of "waate and 
repair," and the calendar measarement of a man'a nnia- 
cnJar powera and intellectual capabilities. 

Mature judgment, good common aenae, and practical 
thought in active use, is a aare gaarantee of a more 
abundant supply and is what we moat foeed ia proving 
the truth of Being to the non-thinkers of the world. 

In recalling to mind the longevity of Adam, yoa res- 
urrected an object lesson that will enlarge the preaeat op- 
timistic thought of increased yeara without number, ead- 
ing in the final overcoming of the laat enemy, aa prom- 
ised. 

David's fixed idea of "three score and ten" being the 
limit, was that of individual recognition, biaaed by bis 
environment and time, a delusion of his aeaae perceptioa 
and of a pessimistic, retrogressive nature. To thoae who 
have come after him, it has been a ahadowy phantom that 
haa barred their progress, while they waited ia an atmoa- 
phere of speculation and doubt. 

It has all been good, however, in ita way and degree, 
and from it have evolved your optimistic words, ''use and 
aupply," breathing forth naturalneaa that may l>e un- 
folded by all without respect of age and ability. 

The key-note of natural and right living muat t>e 
touched and vibrated by someone; why not by your spok- 
en words of "use and supply"? 

The word "use," scientifically understood, implies 
boundless, progressive, eternal activity, the acme of All 
Life. 

The word "aupplr" ia proportionately inclusive and 
suggestive of the unlimited material of our divine life 
substance, omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent. If 
by wrong thinking we have bound in heaven (the king- 
dom within) our naturally perfect, alwaya youthful, vig- 
orous and immortal powera, we henceforth '^looae tbem" 



THE LIFE 



147 



' by tbe power of a better iinderalandiuK of the Principle of 
[ Life in "pse and eapply." whereby they may be unbound 
1 eartU, and clothe ibe Tiaible man with the radiant 
I beauty of eternal power and perlection, Bllebard, 



I 



Cleaner news in Demand. 

Written for The Life. 

WILL THH publidhera of our dnily newapapera 
never Kct rid of the false notion that the 
re^dine public especta them to act as moral 
■ewera, aa bulletins of all that is foul and fooliah in our 
careera? Wilt they never Had out that the average man 
lovea cheerfniness in a newspaperaa be lovea it in hia fel- 
Iowa? Will they perslat in advertiaing that which debaeea, 
in printing that which ie Bugeestive, in glHog more 
■pace to the evil than to the good? 

Sncceaa awaita thf publisher tvho wilt give hia firat 
page to a relation of the fine things that are happening 
from day to day, and who will reiegale the morbid fancies 
of cheap hack writertt to ihe remoter parts of hia abeet — 
or better aiill, to Ihe waeie-baKliet. Think, for ioatancet 
bow little real intereet we all had in the case of Barry 
Tracey, and yet consider whal an enormous amount of 
■pace waa given him by the preea! Of conree we read it; 
there waa nothing elae to do. But we did not aak for ft, 
and would gladly have accepted aomething higher in tone. 
The woret aspect of this Tracey busineaa, howt^ver. and of 
oil the horrid atnB aboni lynchinga end robbinge, ia its 
enggeetiveneaa, ila power to inlluence tbe weak, A refus- 
al to ^iye prominence to aueb malttra by tbe great newe- 
publiahera wouIJ no doubt vastly d1^creaee tbeae crimes. 

Tbe good Ihat happens ftom day to day is eurely suf- 
ficient to fill the greater part of ; tbe papeis, and Ibose 
magazinea and periodicals which are uiakiuii a apecjalty 
of publishing articles of an optimistic nature are achieving 
■neb > grand escceaa that it does aeem that sharp fellows 



148 THE LIFE 



likt tbt pablUbtra of dailies oaght to take the hint The 
people are hankering and tbiratiiiR lor cleao aewe. They 
know there ie plenty of it happening, and often wonder 
why it occnpiee eo eabordiaate a place in jonmaliem. 

B. J. C. 

NOW IS the time to make arrangements to enter 
The Life Home School. Or, if yon cannot come, 
take the leeeone by correepondence. 

Tbie Blemantary correepondence conrae ie not like the 
common mn of cheap leeeone given by correepondence. 
Ordinarily yon pay |S.OO]or $10.00 for a eo-called conrae of 
leeeone and get very little more than yon wonld gtt in a 
leeaon book that'coete a dollar or eo. In my conrae yon 
nottonly get my 12 full lectures as I give them to my 
clsssee, type- written end bscked, bntyon bsTS s thorough 
drill in the tesching by myself personsUy, s drill so suit- 
ed to esch pupil ss to beet develop his powers. Twenty 
questions sre ssked on esch lesson snd the snswers srs 
written by the pupil, sent to me snd criticised by me. I 
return snswere snd criticisms with my snswsrs to sny 
questions students mny ssk. So on to the end, when sn 
elegsot csrtificste is given stteeted by the Home School 
sesl. 

Beeides, two weeks trestment is giTsn free, if needed. 
Chsrge for sll, 929.00. 

Mske srrangements for lessons now. Tpn can pay for 
the correepondence course by instslments, if yon wish. 
This course prepsree yon for sctive work. 



CN mad Dos SuptrftHion* 

WB LONG sgo stopped drowning witches, snd 
we believe it is no longer considered qnite 
conuae iliaut to skin s blsck est sHts for 
the cure of Herpee toeter. But to the dear, desr Isgondof 
the rsbid dog men cling ss to the lest hops of faith. The 



THE LIFE 



149 



■nomcm the doK resents brutal treatment, or ahowa ioipn- 
tience to being teased and tomieated. or becomes tbirat^ 
in an arid land, it la iacDtnbent npon all rif;bt Ibinklng 
men Ifaat tbey eball raise tbe cty "Mad dog I" and cbaae 
him farionely abont, and beat blm to deatb with clnbi 
and Btonea. Indeed, it has long been law, and not mereljr 
crowner'a quest law either, in these enlightened parts tbat 
tbe sO'Called mad dog shall be incontinently etain. But 
now onr temerariona commlBaionec proposes that on be- 
ing called 'mad" by some street arab or beery hobo a 
dog ehall not be killed oB hand, but eball be pnt into 
qnaranline for a time, to be pnt to death decently if rabiet 
itfaell indeed be developed, and to be restored to hie own- 
er if be eball be found to be in proper health. 

Withont fortber recalling all the^aiiegated details of 
this widespread and barbarone delasion. It may be said 
adviaedly that probably not one "mad dog'' in a hundred 
im really mad, tbat the popular conception of the canaea, 
nature and aymptoma of irablea in dog and in man Is ss 
widely erroneous as !thal the moon Is made of green 
cbeeee, and that the rage for instantly killing every dog 
•napected or accaaed of madness is .onapeakably brntal, 
stupid and calcnlatedjto defeat tbe very object which 
those who cherish it Tsgnely tbink*tbey have in view.— 
From tbe New York Tribaae. 



strange disease," aayi 



"De watermelon fever 

Br-er Williams. 

"Watermelon fever?" 

"Yes sub— data what I sed. Hit 'fects yon mighty 
strange, after yon la took wld it. Yon glta ap out o' yo' 
bed, in de dark er d« moon, en walks in yo' sleep; en d« 
(nst watermelon patch yon glta ter la whar yon atops, ea 
Btter dat yon ain't 'aponaible for what yon doea. I has 
knowed a nigger ter fetch away a whole aack full er mel< 
one, en neverjhnow how he come by 'nml Yea, anh, de 
walermeloB fever eho ia a atrangediaeaael" 



160 THE LIFE 



IF YOU HAVE ANYTHING TO PRINT, 



HA VE IT PRINTED 



IN GOOD STYLE, 

free from typographical errors. In other wards, 
send it to The Bulletin Printing House, Linneus, 
Mo. This establishment makes a specialty of book- 
lets, pamphlets, papers, etc. Prices reasonable. 



BOOKS FOR SALC ^ ^ ^ 

OUR OWN PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's Spiral Stepping Stones and Highway Views, 

an inspired treatise of Trnth, by Bllebard. Fine 

paper, g,o\^ lettered 9 .50 

Masical Romances, Aimee M. Wood; paper, 00c. cloth LCD 
Words of Life Trinmphant, a Treatment of Trath; 

' Declara 10 

About Some Fallacies— tract — ^A. P. Barton ; Oc ; per 

doten 2S 

The Mother of the Living; solves the mystery of 

makinfi^ the Word flesh ; by C. Josephine Barton, 

antique paper 00 

Evangel Ahvallah; or the White Spectrom; a novel 

by C. Josephine Barton: cloth LOO 

Stray Thoughts: a small book of verses, bom in the 

quiet of a Missouri village; by M. Josephine 

Conger ; antique paper 90 

Healing Thoughts, by C. Tosephine Barton, white 

paper and gold, 50c ; white silk cloth 1.00 

Ihe Bible, ^ n Historical and Critical Study; by A. P. 

Barton 00 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Lessons in the Science 

of Life; A. P. Barion ; 29 

The Bible and Ktemal Punishment; A. P. Barton... .10 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barion 10 

V^hy Are We Here? or The Meaning and Purpose of 

this Incarnation ; A. P. Barion 10 

Dorothy^ s Travels in Nowhere Land, and Return to 

Glory Island, jnveniJe, by Sffle E. Blodgett 10 



AUTO-HYPNOTISMl 

I bave ir'^e a l»te dlsoovery which enables 'U to Indnce 
the hypnotloisleep in themseivei instantly, awalen at any de- 
sired time ana' thereby cure all kuown diseAseti nd bad habits. 
Anyone oanlnc^ace this sleep in tbemselveB intantly at Snt 
trial, control tb ^Ir dreams, read the minds of fiends and en- 
emies, visit any' part of the earth, solve hard [ueations and 
problems In lhii« sieep and remember alt when .'wake. These 
methods— MenU'lViaion, PsyohoBie— will be sentto anyone for 
only SB, 00, by eiipress C. (). U., anbjectto 24hou|i teat, aotnally 
enabling yoD to <Jo the above within two bonv' time or no 
charges Send t*t once (or free test methods, . 

PROP. K. E. DCTTON Ph. D., 

School o( Psy ohlc 8cleDce. Lincoln, Nel, U. B. A. 

METAPHYSICAL PERIOPICALS 

S^ELBANOR K'IRK'S IDKA— The editor oitbtB Journal 
has worked oat ^ome perpleiinK problems. Subscription 
price, $1.00 per y ear. Sinale copies, 10 centa Sample cop- 
ies free. Address Eleanor Kirk, liw Gnene avenae, 
Brooklyn. N. Y. 

THE NEW THOUGHT.-Moothly Jotirnfl for Psychic 
Clnb; Sydney Flower, VVm. Walker AUcifHon, Editors: 
30 The Aoditorian' Bldg,, Chicago. $1.00 ayear— aanjples 
(ree. 

THE HIGHER LAW.-monthly, fl.OO t year; 10c a 
copy ; foreiifo, 5s. H. W. Dreeser, Editor (od manager, 
Zl2Con(ciese st., lioslon. 

EXPRESSION: -A jonrnal of Mind and^hooght, pnb. 
liebed montbly. 6B''^ per Bnuam net ($1.5i). W. laacke, 
211 Kdgware Road V*'.. London, Kag. 

THE INTERPRLvTER.— leaned monthly in the Divine 
Tear and devoted tC "The Final Things." Exponent of 
Ibe "School of Interpretation." SI. 00 a year; lOc a copy. 
For Bale on news etat ds. Rev. Geo. Cbstnr>'> Editor and 
Conductor. 038 Fine J rts BIdg.. Chicago. 111. 

DAS WORT.— A Gttrniao magaiine. devoted to Divine 
Healing bimI practical Christianity. $i per year. H. H. 
Scbroeder, editor and {.x^^'laber, 2622 aouth 13tb atreet, 
St. Louis, No. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magazine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ mettiod of healing. C- L. and M. B. 
Cramer, editors and pdblisbera 3360 17t*i St., San Fran- 
cisco. Cal. Send stanipt. for sample copv. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century ElhicB. Edited by 
Francis Edgar Mason. So. 12J Greene Ave., Brooklyn. N, 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 20 
cent lectures as Premiuins. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,- A monthly jonrnal of occnltiam, 
published by Chee. W. Siniley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. 10 cents for sample will be applied on anbacription. 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphysical paiier, $J a year. 
Published by Unity Trad Society, 1315 McGee street, 
Kaneaa City, Mo. ' 

f 



sv 



IVELTMER'S MAGAZINE 



MI.OO A YEAR: lO OENTS A OO ay 



LI A VIM I changed the policy of onr poblioation 
we DOW have to offer not only the f jiost prac- 

al up-to-date magazine in the >.' etaphysical 
!• le. but one that also embracee topic*, of cnrrMit 

erature, Bcientific and literary th6n:#js, etc. 

The initial article in each number by Prof . Welt- 
ti.er will be a full syuopsie of one of hie lectures 
u hich Bell daily at one dollar each Therefore, by 
BubBcribing for tbeWeltmer Magasme yon will re- 
ceive twelve of these lectures, dur*ng the year, 
.nd obuin a complete symposiuDi cf the Weitmer 
:>hilo8ophy. 

As a special offer to those wfc^ '-:;b8cribe before 
i3ct. 1st we will send, free, a copr of the Weitmer 
lecture, "INTUITION" neatly „and in booklet 
form. This is a strong le^^t dealing with a 
subject wholly new and no r»w-fr of this paper 
should miss the opportunity *' obtaining one in 
this way. Address, 



YELTMER PUBLISHING CO., 

DEPT. R., NEVAOA ^USSOURi 



CONTENTS 

Frontiapiec0, Senator Darid Barton. 

Healing and Caring iS5 

Meditationa ^M 

NewBookB tee 

Bible Leaaona 171 

Dr. Sch iren inger'a Criticiam 176 

Ker-Notea 178 

Healing Thougbta 179 

Correapondcnce 1S7 

A Lite and Ita Leaaon 192 

Little Leaaona in Elobim Kindergarieu 195 

For The Children 198 



THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL 

Pnpils received at all timea. A thoroanh coarse ia 
the princlplea and practice of Christian Mental Science 
given by atady of Leaaona and recitation, with lectarea 
and drilla. Preparra atndent for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covera two weeks' 
time. Charge, including board and ffoom, with treatmeota 
when reqaired, 9S9.00 for all. 

The drill ia thorough and the Home influence helpfal. 

Write and engage a place before ^on come. 

Only atndenta taken in our Honne, those who come to 
take the leaaona. 

This Coarse la also given by correspondence, for fSS^ 

payable by easy inatallments if desirable to pupils* includ- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of piepsring stu- 
dents for lecturing snd tesching, 18 lessons, $90.00. Bosrd 
snd room eztrs. By correspondence, 180.00. 

A. P, BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

lastrnctors and Demonatraton. 



-.1 

I 



\t 



-■» • 






i H 



o* 



^-O 



".'.jHO^^ 



ON^ 



f ...J 



THE LIFE 


OCTOBER, 1902 




1 


f^caling and during 



I 
I 

I 



HEALTH IS Ihi 
being bealed. 
from the 
To be bealed ii 
fDDCtiona and faci 






aatnrsl stale of nbolenesa or of 
ileal and whole and holy are 

root, tbe Saion word hal. 
I be ID full poHBtessioi) of physical 
ee, to be in control of the body, to 
of barLaonj' between the mentality 



I intrnBion. an Blieo, a 
It always oriKinatea 
It comes from ancea- 

coutagion or Irom in- 



maintain a conditio 
and tbe sensory nerves. 

DUeaae or aickuess ta ainaye ai 
□eeative influence from witbont. 
iRitbout, and not vitbin, (be man. 
tors, from climatic inQuence, froo 
feciiun. It never oriKiuates in the mind. 

Bnt it ia not a tbing Ibal may act directly upon tti« 
body. It bas no power. It is a condition that tsntera tbe 
mentality tbrougb two doora— belief and fear. One be- 
lievea he inherits a diseased body and cannot escape tbe 
aanal resalts. Or he believes that climate afTects him bart- 
Inlly. Ol he fears contagion and infection, which be firit 
believes in. So tbe two door^ are opened and the nejtatire, 
CbillinK Bira of a false race mental and moral atmoapbere 
enter tbe realm of mentality, and by it tbe body la aflected. 

You see, the two doora are one entrance. Belief to 
evil is the storm door, and fear ia the inner door. 

Beltel ta a permission. Tbe word believe ia from tbe 
Saxon root verb legan, la allow or permit. 

ievee in evil by any of its names he opeoe 
tbe outer door and permits the negative atmosphere of 




166 THE LIFE 



mce erfx>rB to enter. Then if he fettra It, the other door 
is floog opeo and the meotalitj is affected. 

Upon the atratam of miad called the neatality ia 
foQoded the atratam called the phyaical l>odj. All ita atatea 
and conditions are determined and fixed by the atatea and 
cooditiooa of the mentality. It ia ia itaeif not reaponaitile 
for achea and paina and abnormitiea. 

But the atatea of mentality are determined and fixed by 
the conaciona thought, or habita of thoQ|i:htt of the man. 

Habita of thonght are inherited or formed by practice 
anperindnced by environment or education, or both. 

Thought or thinking ia often weak or wrongly directed. 
Idle or fear-chilled thinking reanlta in a weak or negative 
mental condition. Thia weakena or diaarraagea t>odily 
fnnctiona and rendera the peraon anbject to diaeaae. 

Wrongly directed thinking, aa viciona or unholy 
thoughta, result more aerioualy. 

The person may think erroneoualy or weakly (fearful- 
ly) because he is a free developing being. He ia not yet 
unfolded into full poaaetaion of hia peraonal facaltiea. 

He could not have been made complete in peraonality, 
unable to err. If ao, he would have been a ^stagnant au- 
tomaton, incapable of education or free will action and ut- 
terly irresponsible. Growth, unfoldment, education, are 
man's prerogative. To err ia his privilege, and to meet 
and overcome the results of bis errors ia hia meana of 
salvation from sin, his right that no atoning aacrifice 
offered by another can take away. It would ht an irrep- 
arable wrong to deptive him of thia meana of riaing 
above the plane of bis phyaical origin. 

So one' a own wrong mental attitudes permit condi- 
tions to enter that disharmonize the peraonal functiona and 
we^ave learned to call the manifeatationa of theae in* 

harmonies in different parts of the body by namea, aa 
pneumonia, rh<>umatism, gout, cancer, etc. 

Sickneaa, then, is a partial withdrawal from control of 



THE LIFE 



167 



I 



one or more of the pbysical fanctionB. A total witbdraw- 
al we call death. 

And to heal ie to realorethis control, to put the penoa 
Into poaees^ion ol his or her body. 

Tbia is done by awakening the conacioneneBB of tb« 
truth of being and throagh this means aroneiog the vital 
ceolers of tbe body. Tbia is bealinfir, tbe only real . heal- 
ing. 

To deaden aeneibilily or loner the vitality by tbe nae 
of poieonB or mecbanical meaoe, may be called curing. 
To eaee a pain or cool a fever by the application of foreign ' 
■genciee may be called curing. To remove tbe canee of 
the pain or fever and place the iodividnel bo in control of 
bia nerves and blood that be ie no loDKer liable to encb 
tliinga, is healing. It ia not correct to aay yon heal the 
ache or cnre the man. We heal tbe man. or cnre tbe ache. 

In this Benee draga never heal, altboogh tbey may 
sometimea be aaid to care. The chemical effect of a drng 
may be tbe cooling of fever, or slowing tbe pnlae. Tbia 
ia done by weakeDing heart action, rendering it noable to 
beat eo fast. 

PbyaiciauB have for many yeare pat great atreaa on 
tbe importance of thla and have atriven very bard to dis- 
cover a meana of lowering the temperatare of patienta who 
■re "barning np with fever." 

Now it bae been discovered that it ia positively detri- 
ncntal to a person with fever to cool it by artificial means. 

Dr. Schweninger, Biemarck'a famoaa physician, aayB: 

"Sick persona are better off if their high temperature 
is not interfered with, for bigfa tetnperatare means in- 
crease of vitality, and every layman onght to know that 
vitality, when it aeeerle itself, abonid be backed ap 
rather than diminished or sappresaed." 

So it goes. Doctors cootinae to condemn and discard 
tbeir cure-all remediea and methods from year to year and 
adopt new ones in their places, Wbai has the poor victim 



158 THE LIFE 



of their "practice" to rely apon? 

Recently a caae came to mj knowledn^e of ■ womaa 
whom the doctors had Riven op to die of ■ tamor ia the 
stomach which was said to be growing Isrirer fast and 
absorbing all the food anbstance that ooght to be taken 
np to strengthen her body. Then another doctor wss 
called, who made a careful exaoiination. He declared 
that she had no tamer of any kind, that the stomach was 
entirely healthy; bat that the woman bad cancer on the 
bladder, which was entirely incnrable. Now I bsTe the 
case and she is reported improving. 

At one time bleeding was the thing, on the theory that 
all disease is in the blood and the fight thing to do was 
to draw off the impure blood and let new be snpplied. Af- 
ter many murders this was found to be wrong. Then they 
pumped out and washed the stomach and intestines. Fev- 
er patients were refused water and perished, and all sick 
people were denied food, and starved to death. I have 
seen this done. The recklessness of some patients who ate 
and drank and ignored all the prescribed rales of the 
treatment and got well after they were condemned to die 
by their doctors, finally taught the profession some 
wholesome lessons not found in their booka and they be- 
gan to give water and food whenever the patient desired 
them. 

I waa called this summer to see a young man who had 
bad a doctor in attendance for one week. He pronounced 
the trouble "typical typhoid fever.*' He aaid, **He may 
have some nourishment this week and next, but on the 
third week he must have none as he will then reacn the 
crisis." His mother said to me, "He craves a ripe tomato, 
but the doctor says he must not have it." I said, "Get 
him a big ripe tomato and let him eat it with salt." She 
did as I directed and the young man ate it with great aat- 
isf action. It did him good. All medicines were discon- 
tinued and when that critical third week came, I had hin 



THE LIFE 



159 



* 



well and eating everylhiiifi; in aiKht. 

DoctOTB have never claimed that mediciaes healed. 
They have held that tbey checkt;d the proffreaB of dJaeaBe 
until natare did the beatice. Why not etimulate th« ac- 
tion of natnre, or tnind in the body, by thought applica- 
tion, inatead of poisoniag [the body and deadening its 
eeneibilitiea, loweriaK vitality until nature can gtt in its 
work? 

To try to core the body ia to make an effort to allow 
the patient to escape or poalpone the penalty of error and 
loae the leeson to be imparted tbrongh trae bealinp;. 
Count Tolatot eaya thia ia wtodK' It 1b bb if a lawyer were 
to help a criminal to escape piiaiahment and encoaraf^s 
bim to believe he can repeat the crime and escape aKain. 

Bat to reform the man would not be wrongt. This 
would be to heal bim of the diaeaBe of criminality. 

So to heal a atck man is not a poatponement or avoid- 
■Dce of the penalty, It ia to enable him to learn the lea- 
son inculcated by the reeulla of error and to grow BiroaK 
to not be liable to fall into the same tronbleafcain. 

To heal ia to unfold power; to cure is to deny and re- 
tard ibe power within, preventing it from comlug forth 
■ud posBeseing the body. To heal ia to eetabtish domin- 
ion of mind in its embodiment BO that diseaBe may not ap- 
pear again; to cure ia to attempt to patch up the embodi- 
ment by external appliances, thoB driving back the mind 
control from its legitimate place. 

Natnre, or mind in the body, heals the body. Ita eoer- 
i(iee are natnrally aroused to do tbia when sichness ap- 
pears. Fever rises, the bowels become active, tbe elomacta 
revolts, the secretiona rnah here and there and all ia aatir 
for healing. A doctor cornea and triea to cool the fe* 
ver, atop tbe boweis, quiet the stomach and deaden the 
•ecretory organs with poisons. Thus he always binder* 
the healing and often kills the patient. Better let naturfl 
■lone. 




160 THB LIFE 



Here allow me to correct ■ theory heing promal^ted 
by eome who are trying to aotMtitate leaaona for treat- 
ments becaoae the lawa have interfered with their practice 
aa healera. They aay that there ia no true bealini^ with- 
out teaching, and offer leaaona inatead of treatments. It 
ia a fallacy to claim that one moat learn the Science and 
heal himaelf in order to be truly well. 

I have healed many people of all aorta of diaeaseSr 
both chronic and acnte, ao that they had no retnm of their 
tronblea althoagh they never took a leeaon in the Science. 
I alwaya inatroct patients for co-operation and aelf-help 
while I am treating them, except in casea of children and 
imbecilea and peraona whom I treat without their know]- 
edge. In auch caaea* if abaent, I instruct some one in at- 
tendsnce or the one who is making the requeat. 

If the leaaon theory adTOcatea are right, then there are 
many who muat go without Sciencelhealing, auch as in- 
fants, crasy peraona and peraona who are too aick to stndy 
leaaona, or have been sick so long that they could not lift 
themselves out of the ditch, the consciousness of sickness 
hss' become so fixed. Such people need a good strong 
healer to take them by the sppealing hand and lift them 
out 

Besides, true treatment 'unfolds power and understand- 
ing. Persons so healed are never the aame again. They 
are stronger, freer and better than ever before. It is nat- 
ural to be well, to be in control of physical organs and 
functions. Sickness is funnatural and the one who is 
healed in the true sense is established in the conacions- 
nesa of bis natural rights and prerogativea, even though 
he knows nothing technically about thia Science. 

The days of attempting to cure the body by mechani- 
cal or drastic meana are passing rapidly away. We are 
learning that the body is not responsible for its ills snd 
should not be cut up, trimmed down, doped, wadded, 
aawed, plastered and sosked in poisons on account of 



tbem. We areci 



hen it poBseaaeB i 



welt. Let tbe 



■cioaa miDd control tbementalitj' and tbe mentality nnder 



tbia gnidance and inapir 



1 act freely in the body, and 



lA 



■II is well. Tbia alat: of tbinga cannot be aecnred by 
dosine or mtinipnlating tbe body. It ie poeaibte oaljr 
through mind healing, and Trntb worda are tbe only beal- 
.ng tnedicioea. 

LADT in Denver writea: 

"We liked your leason given in ibe Aaguat 
No. 80 mncb. I am enre it waa juat nbat aaved 
my baaband from a long illoeea while we were in Louis- 
iana. He came home from the swampe w:tb a fever and 
had bad one bard chill. I eat by him all one day and held 
the thongbtB given in yoar leaaon, Bteadily, and read the 
leaaon over aeveral timea while he woold be aleeping. He 
got BO much better. 

"My firel understanding of tbia Troth came from yoar 
paper. I eent from New Mexico (or a sample copy of it' 
foar yeare ago, and bood atterwarda eabscrihed for it, 
and have never aince felt able to get along without it. I 
bave a little girl three years old who, I am sure, owes 
her perfect health and beaottfnl form to Mrs. Barton'a 
Healing Thoughta." 

Last Sunday Beatrice and I went to the woods. (Ralph 
had company.) We bad a great time gathering red haws, 
crab applea and buckeyes, throwing rocks in tbe creek, 
climbing bluSa, making bark wbietlea and picking flow- 
ers. The woods here are juat glorioua now. Tbe day was 
very fine. Beatrice kept throwing rocks in the water and 
•plashing it with willow bashea near where some people 

G fishing. They chided ber, but she persisted in do- 
ing it until by and by I spoke to her about it. She said, 
"I don't want them to catch the poor littU fishes. It is 
wicked, and I want to shoo them away.'' She did not 
want to come home. 




182 THE LIFE 



NOW IS the time to make amiiicemeiite to enter 
The Life Home School. Or, if yoo cannot come, 
take the leaaona by correspondence. 

This Elementary correspondence conrae is not like the 
common ran of cheap lessons given by correspondence. 
Ordinarily yon pay $5.00 or $10.00 for a so-called coorae of 
lessons and get Tery little more than yon wonld g^et in a 
lesson book that costs a dollar or so. In my coorae yon 
not only get my 12 fall lectares as I give them to my 
claaaes, type- written and backed, bat yoa have a thorough 
drill in the teaching by myself personally, a drill so anit- 
ed to each papil as to beet develop his powers. Twenty 
questions are asked on each lesson and the answers are 
Written by the papil, aent to me and criticised by me. I 
retnm answers and criticisms with my answers to any 
qnestions students may ask. So on to the end, when an 
elegant certificate is given attested by the Home School 
•eal. 

Besides, two weeks treatment is given free, if needed. 
Charge for all, $29 00. 

Make arrangements for lessons now. You can pay for 
the correspondence coarse by instalments, if you wish. 
This course prepares you for active work. 



Have you seen Jupiter and Saturn in the aouthem 
skies these clear nights? Jupiter is much the brighter as 
he is only about half as far away as Saturn. We have 
been taking a peep at them through a large telescope. We 
can distinctly see Saturn's rings and the moons and belta 
of Jupiter. This planet is almost as large as 1400 of our 
£arth. If £arth were placed in the center of Jupiter the 
moon revolving as it does now would not reach Jupiter's 
surface. 



The Life continues to prosper as it gives the people 
straight Science unmixed with twaddle or Hindu fakirism. 
But, friends, lots of you are behind on your subscription. 
Why don't you pay up? You can, if yoa will. 



m 


e 


d i t a 


t i 





n 


$ 







1AM writing these lines Irom my new home in Dem- 
inK, Nev Mexico. Ttaia ie to me a etranK^ land, where 
bread and water and hamanitj are at a preminm, and 
■naebtne and jach cabbite are away below par. In ttaia 
land of aunabine, now londly knocking at the doora of Ibe 
nation for admieaion to atatehood, are to be fonnd the 
relics of two former civiliKalione. The firat paaeed away 
at ttae coroinK of the Spaniab in the aisleentb century. 
The moat intereating of these relics iaclnde matnmies, 
veaHirta, tools, cliS-dwellings, and last but not least, a 
ewarthy mixed race of Mexicans who are very fond of mel* 
one and whiskey. This latter commodity was one of ttae 
means ntaerewith the early Spaoieb aettlers deetroyed the 
first civilization. 



The remains of the Spanish civilisation are eomething 
more than mere relica. Some of the leading citizens of 
this territory are of Spanish blood, unmixed with the 
primitive races, and untainted by hereditary alcntaolism. 
The subject of temperance is not much agitated here, bnt 
there are as good temperance people here as anywhere. 
There is bo much room here that people do not jostle 
eacb other much, but act on a tacit nnderetanding to Bl- 
. Jow the widest personal liberty. 



^B And, after ell, it is difficult to see that such agitation 
'4a doinfr mncta good. A careful examination of the forces 
which dominate in the governmente of all civilized nations 
will reveal Ibe fact that the conventional ideae of morali- 
ty, as entertained by chnrcb-people and reformers gener- 
|Uly, are not much in evidence among the "powers that 



164 THE LIFE 



be." In oar coantry we all believe in temperancey bat 
allow to •trooff driok and the vendon of it ■ greBter share 
in the public council than to those whose aim it is to exter- 
minate its traffic. In all the large cities of this coantry 
the condition is practically the same. The manicipal coan- 
cils are influenced more by the saloon than by the cfaarch. 
Friends of the saloon find their way into office. They get 
on the police force. They get on the bench. They get into 
city conncils. They become law-makers both for State and 
nation. The national revenaes are swelled by the liquor 
traffic. The habit of intemperance is a virile, aggressive 
power in our country. It has defied reformers and prohi- 
bitionists. It asks no favors and expects none. It stands 
up like a giant and maintains its place in the face of op- 
position and at the same time pours more gold into the 
national coffers than is received from any other one 

source. 

* 
« « 

This very attitude of independence has done much to 
strengthen the cause of intemperance. On the other hand, 
the churches, which are the professed champions of mor- 
ality and temperance, are continually placing themselves 
in the attitude of weakness and dependence, by soliciting 
snd receiving financial aid aa a bonus for good works. In 
the days when the Christian churches were persecuted 
there was manhood, virility, independence in the churches. 
In these days the churches are fostered, the preachers pet- 
ted and pampered, and a general state of weakness and de- 
pendence has followed. Piety, in the minds of many, 
has become closely allied to weakness; not that there is 
any fundamental relation or similarity between the two 
conditions, but because the methods we have been using 
for more than a century have forced them into a necessary 

association. 

* 
« « 

Our present attitude has become the source of discour- 
agement to many who have expected better things of onr 



i 



ree iDstitutlons. Tbe trouble ia not bo eerioue 
have anppoeed. We are afflicted with the inco: 
of having raised ap a few spoiled children. A 
people our civilization has become very coaiplex 
wisdom has not always been equal to Ibe dema 
it. Intemperance ia a foaler-cbitd of oar civitizu 
its raj^ged viriiitj today is the ootgrowth of ooi 
■yslenia aud onr attitude toward them. In our i 
temperance and morality and to weed i 



oiiety to 



if every deacriplion, we have ebowu the zeal of younit 
parents, bat have lacked the sterling wiedoin of old ones. 
We are disposed to pet and coddle too much that which 
we would conserve, and to tnagaify by fuaay, irratiooal 
metbods the vices which we wonid eradicate. We bave 
forced piety and sobiiety into tbe poeilion of dependent 
weaklings, but bave made of intemperance a tower of 
■trength by laying upon it the Quancial burdens of the 
State. It is a common evil, all over our land, that from the 
imalleat village to the most populous cities our nianici- 
pelitiea are supported in large part by revenues derived 
from tbe sale of strong drink. This gives a dignity to the 
busioesB which more than anything else enables it to 
[ttwiDtalo a footing in tbe bestci 



F The logic of these reflections ii 
■yatem of granting license to viciou 
Cial consideration ia not only moral 
anaound on philosophic gronnda. 
ever, to stop all revenues from the 



clear enough. Our 
I practices for a Qoan- 
y wrong, but ia alao 
^'uquestionably, how- 
ale and mannlactare 



of intoiicanta would seri 
gjtimate lines. There wi 
vision of the methods of rais 
burdens that are now borne 
men would necessarily fall o 
lor a time education itself wi 



■ sly cripple busi 
Id bave to be an 



pg public 



ime localities tbe scbool funds are in part dependent up- 




ess in all le- 
in immediate re- 
evenuea, and the 
acomplainingly by saloon 
unwilling shoulders, and 
Id suffer a loss, since ia 



166 THE LIFE 



on the saloon licenee. This is the most effective of all the 
■rgaments against temperance reform. We find oaraelves 
bonnd to tbe vice of intemperance by a chain of fl^old 
which under oar present system is fc^owiing strong^er and 
stroni^er ever>'^ day. 



new Books; 



PROF. S. A. WKLTMER, head of The Weltmer 
School of Healing, ot Nevada, Mo., has isaned a 
new book entitled "Telepathy." It is a well- 
bound, primer-typed book of 200 pages, and sells for $1.00. 
He makes a distinction beween telepathy and thoaght 
transference. The former he defines as, **That sabtle 
process by which man gathers material ^from the atmos- 
phere of thought, and gives to it expression;" or, "A 
mental process operated by laws belonging to the uncon- 
scious mind of man, and governed by laws known only to 
that unconscious mind;" or, "That power by which peo- 
ple receive out of the infinite space the thought vibrations 
of the ages, and trust themselves to express the messages 
received." Thought transference he defines as *' man's 
ability to convey a thought from his own to another's 
mind in such manner and with such clearness that the re- 
cipient may comprehend it, {construct it into form and 
again express it." 

But "telepathy," etymologically, means feeling or 
sensing from afar. Thought action instigated by one per- 
son starts a vibration in the medium of universal mind 
that is felt by another person at a distance. This'ia telep- 
athy. And this vibration may be sensed by the recipient 
only for healing and awakening, or it may be understood 
as a definite message. This is telepathy in its two modes 
or degrees of action. And there is no other thought- 
transference independent of external media. A thought is 



THE LIFE 



167 



anotber like a ball, 
iepatcb or tbe voice 



I 



I 



BO more tbrawa from one persoa t 

tbaa le tbe writing of a telegtaphic d 

of one epeakioK into a (elepbone tranamitted over tbe 

wires. Only vibration in the medium produces effect at 

tbe other end identical witb the cause at this *nd. 

Moreover, there is no aucb thine bb "nncotiBcioas 
miad" ia tnati. UnconactouB mind could know no law, nor 
may tbioK eltne. 

Prof. Weltmer is clear, gentle and pleaeine in hia style 
■nd asee many appropriate incidente and iltuatratioDB to 
elucidate hia thought. 

Hie argument in favor of mental healing and regener- 
ation and hia treatiee on the oEScea of brain and nervea 
are excellent and convincing. 

A new thoujibt of his is that tbe body is matter nntil 
tbe first breath eotera, and then it becomes mind, or em- 
bodied spirit. This occurs "the moment its sustenance 
is no longer contingent upon the mother." 

In addition to tbe motor and sensory nervea known 
to all anatomists be tells na a new story about "the aym- 
pathetic nervea." 

The author's application of telepathy to healing, in- 
vention and nnlmal instinct (so-called) is intereflting and 
full of new ideas. In the closing chapter he tells bow to 
learn telepathy. 

Bnt I do not eee tbe otility or desirability of my mak- 
ing my miod a mere reflector of the " thought- vibrationa 
of the ages." I must create thought vibrations at will and 
draw upon Universal Mind — not tor messages — bnt for in- 
apiralion and essence. 

Here is one ol many strong, beautiful statemeota, 
which I quote from this book: 

"The brain ia supplied with enough nires to acnd a 
message to every part of thia country (tbe body) and there 
la ■ return wire for tbe repetition of tbe message. 

■There is a set of duplicate keya in tbe dispatcher'a 



168 THE LIFE 



office, wbicb will respond to tbe aligbteat toacb and in 
ratio witb tbe amoant of atrengtb needed. The mind will, 
however, send more force alon^; tbe atllUed wiree. Ua- 
need wires deplete force. Tbe mind famiahee a conatant 
•apply, and tbere ia no exhanation by nae if the law of 
reatitation ia obaerved. Tbe nae of any faculty cannot 
injnre tbe facnlty until it reaches tbe point of fatiini^ 
To paaa tbat limit ia to expend ener^^y necessary to the 
maintenance of tbe fanctiona of life." 
Tbe book ia worthy a reading, by all. 

Wm. Walker Atkinaon of Chicago haa written and 
had publiabed by Tbe Paychic Reaearch Company, Chica- 
go, an elegantly gotten np book, boand in purple cloth 
and gold lettered cover, witb tbe title, **The Law of Tbe 
New Thonght; a Study ot Fundamental Principles and 
Their Application." Price $1.00. 

In sixteen chaptera be treata. What ia tbe New Thought? 
Thougbta are Tbinga; The law of Attraction; Mind Build- 
ing; The Dweller of the Tbreabold; Mind and Body; The 
Mind and ita Planea; Tbe Sub-Conacioua Plane ; The Su- 
per-Conacioua Facultiea; The Soul'a Question; The Abso- 
lute ; The Oneneaa of All ; The Immortality of the Soul ; 
The Unfoldment; Tbe Growth of Conaciouaneas, and The 
Soul'a Awakening. 

The autbor'a atyle ia didactic and the matter deeply 
metapbyaical— the treament a little heavy. 

Tbere ia a great deal of **GOD" in the book, always 
printed in large capitala. 

Tbe author arguea tbat God baa all power, all wisdom, 
etc. If *'be" baa wisdom and power and lives and loves, 
tben he is personal and may die and hate. But a peraonal 
being cannot poaaeaa it all. 

Infinite or Univeraal Being ia not a wise, powerful 
personality who lives, loves, etc. It is Wisdom, Power, 
Life, Love, Truth— All Sssence, all Mind. 



THE LIFE 



169 






sDd bia poweri 
Hia preeenlation of 
applicatioti, ebowa 



Prof. Athinaon'B analjBid of ma 
poaeibiliticB is exbaaetive and clea: 
Ifae New Thoaght, its meaning av 
a comprebensioD of the anbject in the tnaio correcl, but not 
qalle free frum a superficiality that eavora of the amateur. 

Yet, I can freel7 tecoiumend the book hb clean, good 
at heart, nsefnl and intereatini;. It is well worth ita price. 
Send for one to the anthor, 3833 Vincennea ave.. Chicago 

Adair Welcker, 107 Crocker DIdg., San Pranciaco, Cal. 
U the BQthor of B 20.pBge pamphlet In ribbed yellow pa 
per cover, witb the rather startling title, "A Book Relat- 
ing to the Art Work of the Fire and to the Method by 
which the City that Needa no Sun may be Built Up." He 
claims that "what^ia here written might be in volnmes as 
tOBny aa were in the library of Alexandtia. The writings 
of CommeiitatorB on it will grow into more than were 
there gathered," And the price is only 50 cental 

It bolda that a aoul vibration in anieon with fire vi- 
bration would prevent the body from being hart by fire. 
It aaya, "To give and, for the giving, at once to get back 
an equivalent ia to stand atill." 

This ia bow man comes to "get onto the Earth:" "The 
■oal, drifting abont upon the face of the waters, comes 
Into touch witb the matrix of conception tbst has been 
thrilled np bigher than barth, and it goes into a body." 

Here is another characteristic statement: "To withhold 
from another his due will cause to be withdrawn from the 
man or nation that does it bis or their warmth, snd the 
ice will come upon tbem." Then it would be dissetrons 
not to pay your subscription, or your other debts. 

Tbere is a good deal of visionary stuS in the pamphlet, 
sbout planetb going to sleep and how to awaken tbem, 
etc. But tbere may be some who would be interested to 
read this 50 cent Alexandrian library. 

tbe 



Next montb I intend to iaaugnrate a new feature i: 
lible Lessons. 



170 THE LIFE 



OUR INSERT tbia month is ■ copper plate from a 
fine old oil portrait of U. S. Senator DaTid Bar- 
ton, made by a French artiat in 1822. I fonnd it 
in Chattanooga, Tenn. by advertiainfl^ ;and had two copies 
made from it, one for myaelf and one for oar State capitol, 
which hangs now in our hall of RepreaentatiTea in a 
handsome frame bought for it by appropriation of the leg- 
islature. 

David Barton, my grandfather's first consin, was first 
U. S. Sentor with Thos. H. Beaton, from Missonri. He 
wrote the first constitatioa for the State, was speaker of 
the first Hoase of RepreseotatiTes, the first territorial at- 
torney-general and president of the convention that rati- 
fied Missonri' s admission to the Union. He alao held the 
positions of State Senator from St Lonis and circuit 
judge at Boouville. His monument by the side of that of 
Thos. Jefferson in the campus of our State University says 
he was '*a profound jurist, an honest and able atateaman, 
a just and benevolent man." He was an eloquent apeaker 
and a brave advocate of the people's rights. What more 

or better can be said of any man? 

1 

A LADY in British Columbia who got the Leason 
on How to Work and Not Be Tired, writea: 
*'I wish tu thank you for the leason, which I 
have already begun to apply. I fully believe you never 
tire, as you state in the lesson. Sometimes I wonder if 
you sleep, for how you find time for all yon accomplish is 
a mystery. 

** Reverting to the lesson, I wish to say that your writ- 
ten words coming from your own hand, seem more alive 
than when the printing press acts as a medium between 
us. 

*'This is the second lesson on 'Life' for which I am in- 
debted to you, and because you get time from out a very 
busy life to give your personsl help, I am very grateful." 



THE LIFE 171 



Bible Ce$$on$ 




1902, FOURTH QUARTER. 



Lesson /. Oct. 6. 

OSHUA ENCOURAGED.— JoBh. 1: 1-11. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Be strong: and of good courage." 
The children of Israel had encamped in the valley 

of the Jordan opposite to Jericho, a walled city of the 
Canaanites. 

Ussher places the time B. C. 1451. Many modem schol- 
ars make it 200 years later. 

These people had been forty years in the wilderness, 
or, more correctly stated, it had been forty years since 
their ancestors left Egrypt, for only two of the old stock 
were left 

Joshna had taken the place of Moses as leader. He 
was now aboat 83 years old. 

The name was originally Hoshea or Hosea, meaning^ 
"salvation'' or "help." Then Je was prefixed for Jeho- 
vah, making the name mean "Jehovah is salvation." Then 
Jehoshua was shortened to Joshna and modified to Jeshaa, 
which is the Greek Jesns. 

Joshna was a descendant of Ephraira, one of Joseph's 
sons. 

This lesson contains :— 

1. A command from the Lord to cross the Jordan and 
possess the promised land ; 

2. The boundary of the country to be possessed ; 

3. Words of encouragement and assurance of the 
Lord's protection ; 

4. An injunction to observe the written code as Moses 
had left it, and 

5. Joshua's command to go forward. 



172 THE LIFE 



1. Jutfbua saw a viaion or had a dream in which he 
ffot the order to ^o forward. At least he led the people 
to thiuk 80. This was authoritative. Many thiiif^s have 
beea done aince "io the name of the Lord'* that had only 
priestcraft for its authority in reality. 

2. The boundary of the country they were permitted 
to take and which they did possess in David's time with 
a slight exception, were the Arabian desert on the soath, 
the Lebanon (white mountains) on the north, the Eu- 
phrates river on the northeast and the Mediterranean Sea 
on the west. The Hittites werf: the descendants of Hetb, 
the second son of Canaan, Noah's grandson. 

3. Be brave, fear nothin^^; the Lord will not forsake 
you. 

4. Keep the law in your month day and ni^ht. 



Lesson II. Oct. 12. 

CROSSING THE JORDAN. -Josh. 3: 917. 

KEY NOTK:—" When thou padsest througb the waters 
I will be with thee, and through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee." 

Immediately after the command they marched over the 
ford of the Jordan near Jericho. It was the fortieth anni- 
versary of the flight from Egypt. 

Priests bore the ark of the covenant, containing the 
atone tablets on which was engraven the decalogue, 
Aaron's rod, some manna, etc., into the middle of the riv- 
er channel and they stood there while all the people 
passed over. The lesson sa>a that the river became 
dammed up at Adam, a city about fifteen miles above the 
ford» and the water ran down so that they crossed over on 
the dry bottom. The river at that point is narrow and the 
banks composed of steep high rocks. It may have be- 
come temporarily dammed in some way, bat the)' said Je- 
hovah di'1 it miraculously. 

A man was selected from each tribe to get a stone 



THE LIFE 173 



each from the river bed to set ap on the opposite bank aa 
a memorial, an ebeneser— "hither by thy help I am come." 

It was April, the time oi barley harvest, and it ia said 
that the river always overflows its banks at this time of 
the year. This time was chosen, the orthodox commenta- 
tors say, in order to render the miracle the more atapen- 
doaa to inspire the Israelites with confidence and their 
enemies with fear. 

It is not clear why these people occupying their own 
homes and not interfering with the Hebrews at all shoald 
be considered enemies at all. 

Bat the Jewish god was very bitter against all other 
gods and their worshipers. The only excuse I can see for 
this invasion, is the excuse offered for the Caucasian in- 
vasion of the country of the North American Indians— the 
Aborigines were misusing and abusing their great priv- 
ileges and not progressing, and must pass. 



Lesson III. Oct. 19. 

THE FALL OF JERICHO.— Josh. 6: 12 20. 

KEY-NOTE:— "By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
down." 

Jericho was a beautiful walled city situated in a grand 
grove of palms on the Jordan in a land of perpetual sum- 
mer, amid flowers and lovely springs and natural water 
fountains. 

The plan of attack of the invaders was that seven 
priests, guarded by soldiers and carrying the ark, should 
march around the city once each day for six successive 
days blowing on ram's horn trumpets while the people 
kept quiet. On the seventh day they were to march around 
in this manner seven times and as the final blast sounded 
the people should all join in a great shout, when the walls 
would fall down flat and the army possess the city, kill- 
ing every living thing in it except a certain harlot and 
those who happened to be with her at the time,— these 



174 THE LIFE 



•lone were to be spared. 

Recent excavations bave revealed the fact that the 
walls were bailt of dried mad bricks. 

Some believe the key-note of the wall was strack by 
the soand of the trampete and shooting and it was thns 
shaken down. £very solid body has a key-note or defi- 
nite rate of vibration, as fixed as the fundamental note of 
a maaical chord. When this is persistently struck, the 
body is shatteredi as has ]often been illustrated by the 
breaking of wine glasses with the voice, the shattering of 
bridges by the rhythmic motion of marching armies, the 
starting of an avalanche in the Alps by the tinkling of the 
t>ells of the muleteers, and possibly the shaking of the 
jail at Philippi by the song of Paul and Silas in the base- 
ment dungeon. 

The Hebrew word translated in the old version of the 
17 and 18 verses, ** accursed five times/' is Zierexn, meaning 
devoted or consecrated to the Lord, and is here so ren- 
dered in the Revised Version. 

Learned commentators tell us that the word wherever 
used in connection with God in all the Bible, should be 
translated bleaa, and not "curse," as it has been. God 
never cursed anything, and the Bible does not accuse him 
of it. 



Lesson IV, Oct. 26. 

JOSHUA AND CALEB. —Josh. U: 5-15. 

KEY-NOTE:— "He wholly followed the Lord." 
After the children of Israel had been in the promised 
land dix years almost continually fighting and slaughter- 
ing the inhabitants and robbing them of their lands, hous- 
es and treasures, Caleb, now 85 years old, remembered 
that Moses promised him Hebron, now held by the Anak- 
im, a race of giants. The greatest man among the Anak- 
im was Arba, who changed the name of the city to Kir- 
jath-arba, or "the city of Arba." 



THE LIFE 175 



Caleb Bpoke for his people, the tribe of Judah, and of- 
fered to lead the aiege against the giants. He declared 
bimaelf as capable as he was at forty. So Joshna, at the 
political capita], Gilgal, blessed Caleb and sent him on 
the expedition. 

He succeeded and took the land, changing the name 
of the city back to Hebron. It was 20 miles soath of Je- 
msalem. 

Caleb was not an Israelite by birth at all. He probab- 
ly became a member of the tribe of Jadah by adoption. He 
was a descendant of Kenaz, the son of £saa. 

Caleb was one of the spies sent to investigate the pros- 
pects of invasion forty yeartf before they entered the land. 
He and Joshua were the only two of them who favored go- 
ing immediately forward. The others scared the people bo 
with their stories of giants and walled cities that Moses 
coald not indace them to begin the invasion at that time. 
So they lingered forty years longer in the wilderness and 
almost all the old stock perished there at Kadesh-barnea, 
on the soQthem border of the Promised Land. 

The land was allotted to the different tribes in sections 
and named for Jacob's sons. 

We mast make good nse of onr privileges or we lose 
them. Opportunities never return. Seize them while they 
are near. Wholly follow your Lord, the highest self, the 
Christ in you. 



Lesson V, Nov. 2. 

CITIES OF REFUGE:— Josh. 20: 1-9. 

KEY-NOTE:— "God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble." 

About the time of the allotting of the land these cities 
of refuge were established. 

Joshua, now about 90 years old, was still the prophet 
in Moaes' place. 

The religious capital was at Sbilob, a town about sev- 



176 THE LIFE 



en teen miles northwest of Jeraaslem. 

At Nambers 35: 9-34, and Deut. 19:1-3 yon will find a 
detailed account of the object of theie Cities of Refnge. 

The primitive code of justice among many ancient peo- 
ples required blood for blood. And it was the* duty and 
right of the next of kin to the one slain to avenge bis 
blood by elaying tde slayer. 

The Hebrew goel is here translated "avenger of 
blood;" in Ruth the same word is translated "kinsman." 

There were six of these Cities of Refuge, three on 
either side of the Jordan and all aituated about equally 
distant from one another. 

When a man slew another he ran for his life to the 
nearest one of these cities, usually with the avenger be- 
hind him. If he got inside the gate safe, he was protected 
until he could have a trial before the Elders. 

If found guilty of intentional and malicious killing 
he was no longer protected from the next of kin. They 
could kill him if they desired. 

Now we know that justice seeks no revenge, and that 
all punishment of one person by another is wrong. 

Our cities of refuge are the citadels of the heart. 
There retribution cornea under the law of beiug— not for 
vengeance, but to save the transgressor. This is the only 
lawful purpose of sufifering for sin. And tuis penalty 
may not be avoided. 

THE KMINKNT German physician who added ten 
years to Bismarck's life, Dr. Schweninger, has 
come out with a scathing criticism of the prevail- 
ing medical practice. Following are a few extracts which 
are calculated to open the eyes of some people and make the 
doctors writhe. They have already cursed him to a finish 
and consigned him to a very hot place with great unanim- 
ity. 

"During several centuries man praised God for plant- 
ing in far away America a tr^e, the bark of which cured 



THE LIFE 



iotemiltltfnt fever, matatia, elc. Bui now, they aaj, we 
can do without this ptiee. Antipjrin is mabing the tnar 
of the world, and qainiae must take a back seat, for aoti- 
pf ria allowB a doctor a la mode to reKdlate the tempera- 
tore at will. 

'And after we had reduced temperatnreB for twenty 
years, and had boasted of il and beat oar breaat with eat- 
iafaction, we concluded one fine day that it waa all CTrong 
and that eick persoua are better ofi if their high tempera- 
ture in not interfered with, for high teoiperatc 
creane of vitality, and every layman ought to know that 
vitality, when it aaseriB itnelf, should be backed up rather 
than diminiBhed or Huppreaaed. 

" To err is bttmati,' yon aay, but I ask, ie it right, is 
it lawful, is it moral to aubject eick people to experimenla 
of that aorl? 

"The worst of it; The (|Uioine anlipyrin episode 
hasn't tdught the faohionuble physician a Iceeon— far from 
■ "" nlle short today and long 



>venin(r. 
a-called mcdicinea 1 



in the 

o Benrible phyi 
etindthe t«8t of 
thai is, to become stand rd drugs. Ihe physician 
mode alone wiJl lell you that hia own experiences 
them were of the "tnoet euconraging character.' " 

"Indeed, medicine, as practiced by the tashii 
phyticixn, ia an industry rather thau a science." 

' 1 know phyaiciiiua who spend the Bpring and sum- 
mer in some fashionable watering place and utilize Ihe 
winter to call on colleagues with the reqaesl to send them 
patienta neit "umnier. 

■IT PAYS, TOO. AND THK WORK IS KASY 
KNOUGH-PLKNTY OF PATIENTS ALLOW THEM- 
SELVES TO BE SOLD ON DELIVERY THREE OR SIX 
MONTHS AFTER DATE, 

"Another brand of physician is the fellow who imi- 
tates a great light of medical ecieuce in aome outward re- 
spect, advertises himself as his pupil and announces a 
□ew curative method 'fonuded on the discoveries of the 
great X. X.' 

■'Medicine ia classed as an exact science, but I pity the 
pstieut who falls Into the hands of a physician before the 
latter baa corrected his school wisdom by practical exper- 
ience. The story that one of the masters of Ihe eurgicat 
craft advised his coachman, suffering from an accident, 
to go at once to a physician— that story is no joke. 

■CALL MB A BARBARIAN, IF YOU WILL; I SAY 
MEDICINE IS NOT AN EXACT SCIENCE." 



178 THE LIFE 



THE LIFE 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00 Per Tear in North America; 5s in Foreifipti Conn* 

triea; in Advance. 

Pabliahed by 

A. P. BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON, 

Kditora and Pnblishera. 
OfBce 8832 Trooat Ave., Kansas City, MisaonrL 

Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known upon application. Liberal 
commissions paid agents. 

We clnb with other papers. Address all cotmnnnications 
pertaining to The Life to j^ ^_ ZB-AJRTO^T- 



Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postoffice as second class mall matter 

N T I C L 

Onr silent Honrs aro 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are requested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoan in the silence with ns. 

Key-notes. 

(October was named from the Latin Octo, eight, as it 
was the eighth mootb of the primitive Roman year.) 

October 1—15. 

I AM FILLED WITH LIFE AND IT NOW BECOMES 
ME, FOR I AM NATIVE TO IT. 

October 16—31. 

THE GOLDEN SUNSHINE OF LOVE NOW WARMS 
AWAY THE FROSTS OF HATRED IN THE 
HEARTS OF ALL MANKIND. 



A lady in Colorado Springs who sent $1.75 for The 
Life one vear to a new aubrtcriber and one of those Gne 
Oxford Bibles we are almost giving away, writes: "I 
have rtceived the Bible and am much sarpriaed, it is so 
nice. I am very much pleased with it. One of onr neigh- 
bors has one that cost $3.50 and id no better than this one^ 
and just the same size.'' 



THE LIFE 179 




ALL PHYSICAL conditiona are of thoasfht origin. 
Nothing ia ever conatracted or made aaefal and 
beaatifal in appearance before thoaght haa been 
bxerciaed in regard to it. The adverae thought of diaeaae 
ia the first movement towarda adverae manifeatation. The 
thoaght of ain developa ainning. 

The atndy of the Perfect Way in life opena ita portala 
to weary feet The only way to aecare perfect reanlta in 
the phyaical world is to properly expreaa them in themet- 
aphyaical. 

Oar wonderful progreas haa been reached through im- 
provementa made by "eoala who have lived in ailent 
thoaght. Our inventora and artiata and even mnaiciana 
have brought forth into the world wonderful thinga out 
of thought silently exercised. The great painting by Ti- 
tian, called the "Aaaumption of^The Madonna/' haa been 
deacribed aa a Symphony— a aymphony of color, where ev- 
ery hue ia brought into harmonioua combination— a aym- 
phony of movement, where every line contribntea to mel- 
odiona rhythm— a aymphony of light without a cloud— a 
symphony of joy in which the heavena and earth sing 
Hallelujah. 

Now a Symphony ia a compoaition in muaic conaieting 
of several movements of aelt-complete divisions, for a full 
band or orchestra. Any great expresaion of univeraal har- 
mony, wherein all the infinite powera are complemented in 
one perfect ayatem may be called a Symphony. Thus we 
may deacribe the perfect way of life when one haa found it 

and is pursuing it unbrokenly. The thorna and the rocky 
places so many claim, are not in the way of life, or, the 



180 THE LIFE 



fall coQacioaenesa of the Symphony of the way. Thoae 
thinga are met with in the outaide aenae-conacioaaneaa. 
They appear to aenae-perception. 

Titian tried to deacribe the aymphony in hia aonl when 
he painted his great pictarea. The mnaician triea to 
teach the harmony he haa reached by trne thinking, when 
he writea it in mnaical terma or manifeata it in nambera 
divine. The way ot Health and Peace may be ancceaafnl- 
ly pointed ont by one who haa fonnd it, bat each aoal 
maat walk in it for himaelf, before he can know ita har- 
mony. 

If yoa were to meet a man inquiring the way to a cer- 
tain city, and yoa would adviae him to not bother about 
the way but have a good time, or if you ahould adviae 
him to eat the roota of aome ahrub, to help him find it, 
yoa would but keep him from eucctsa. If you were to 
meet a boy on hia way to achool, trying to aolvea problem 
in hia arithmetic, it would not be wiae in you to adviae 
him to loiter upon the way and have a good time, nor to 
recommend an emetic to help him, nor to adviae an oper- 
ation. You would ahow him, you would make him under- 
atand, ao he could get right into harmony with the prin- 
ciplea, and the aolution would be eaay. 

If one ia weak from fear, do not give him pilla, but re- 
lieve hia mind of fear. If one ia aick do not give him pilla 
to make him aicker, but help hia thought to healthful 
contemplationa and he will get well. Show the one in 
trouble how to reaaon, how to reach true mental reanlta, 
and the Symphonic way will appear. 

Healing ia the development of a ayatematized knowl- 
edge of what ia true in abatractbeing. Unscientific think- 
ing foetera unscientific conditiona and the outcome ia in- 
harmony. Thia ia ao becauae all nature is scientifically 
arranged, and cannot brook the violation of its lawa. Na- 
ture puniahea no one. A man pnniahea himself by leav- 
ing out aome^of the eaaential elementa that would bring 



THE LIFE 181 



hfintiony, or, through the misaae of those elements. 

To be trne to trath in onr own statements is not always 
to depict men and women as they appear in business life, 
bat to make them what they oagfht to be,— to help them 
bring forth that which they actaally are in their real na- 
ture. We know what the worldly ways have been, and we 
have heard abont the perfect life in the heavenly state. 
To describe the salient characteristics of the Path leading 
from the former to the latter is difiicnlt, though it is of 
paramoant importance. 

The Way from the imperfect to the perfect life, is nat- 
urally harmonious, but it must be found before it can be 
pursued. False notions, or those not in harmony with na- 
ture, act upon borrowed force. Mere beliefs may assume 
the dignity of living words, and make an impression in 
the body as also upon all material things. 

I once witnessed the quick action of a false belief in a 
young mother's mind. She was led to believe the cars 
had run over her little boy, and though Willie was safe at 
play in the yard, she hastened out and down the walk, 
when the belief acting vividly in her consciousness, 
mowed her down, into fainting, as a ecythe mows weeds. 

What was it that made her fall, white and helpless? It 
was a thought, in her mind. A thought that was not real 
in substance, and that had no power of its own in it. It 
was a mere ghost, lent the power of an honest thought. 
The logical reason why it afifected her so, was, she had 
loaned the false belief power, thus tzjisappropriating 
her true power and feeling ita withdrawal. 

If some one is claiming rheumatism you may know he 
is weakening himself by wrongly using his inherent pow- 
ers upon the thought of rheumatism. Whenever one af- 
firms sickness he denies power. Mankind is created in 
wholeness, with a complement of the powers, and he has 
not one breath to give, one thought to spend upon dis- 
ease. "Such things it is unlawful even to be named 



182 THE LIFE 



mmong yoa." The newspapers that repeat the oamea of 
diseases in longf lists, to hypnotise the nef^ative and ig- 
norant classes into believing in and fearing them, literal- 
ly make bnsiness for the doctors, who pay them for the 
advertising. Within the next 6fty years these things 
will be suppressed. Instead of the frightfal lists, and 
the names of "drags that will" bat never did heal thena, 
there will appear along every highway t>eaatifal words 
of Health and Strength, of Righteoasness and Truth, of 
Purity and Right-living. 

Disease is contagions only in the mentality that t>e- 
lieves in and fears it. 

Health cannot be s»id to be contagions, for Health ia 
a natural condition. Health is always perfect. Health 
is never '*poor" or "bad" nor in degrees. So people do 
not catch Health, but it catches them. Being a natural 
and universal condition it is everywhere ready to possess 
one fully, as soon as that one ceaaea to study about dis- 
eaaes, as soon aa he stops using up his power upon falae 
conceptions. 

That Mind in you which ia true to its Nature and ac- 
knowledgea that it is the Image or Kxpression of all the In- 
finite Powers, has always been perfect like the Powers, 
and it has no needs. It has no path to find, no growth to 
make. It is the already perfect Standard for the human 
soul to grow up to, or into "the full stature of," or im- 
portance, until the soul, — that spark from the universal 
life, which appears embodied in a material structure- 
shall have educated into the perfect life of the Individual 
or complete Self of that soul. 

If man is God-like he must prove it, and this sojourn 
of the sou^ is his opportunity. Infinite Mind is self-exist- 
ent. Man must express his self-e^datent power and prove 
it in his manifestations. 

I am not building up an Individuality. My individual- 
ity is already the perfect Expression of the Infinite Pow- 



THE LIFE 



183 



era of Mind. I have no bueineee tearinfc down that nbicb 
Infinite Mind baa made a specialty of in its perfection, 
for onlj thiiB conld I have any buildioj^-np to do, in re- 
gard to the Individual. Il baa no tieeda. I atn bere in 
tbc fleah to find /or tnyae If the perfect Way of education 
and development uato the full alature of the Chlrat in 
nie,nhicb is my Individuality, my Lord, my Standard. 

That man understood the doctrine who aaid, "Ibe 
Lord is my Shepherd, I (aonl) ehall not want." It is the 
aoul who baa not fonad oat its Lord and its Power, that 
comea to "want." 

Right here ia where one is conacione of healing power 
for otliera. Wbea Jeena was in tbe conecionaneaa, to aay, 
"I and my Orlnin ere one anbatance," he. by thoee very 
words, put himaelf in leagae with the infinite powers, and 
the mnltitudea were healed at hia worde, When tbe Boal 
tbne pnte itaelf in leaK^e with power, by patting; on tbe 
Cbriel or Sptrltnal Self, it also apeaba the word with pow- 
er, and healing ie the aure reault. A lady who had been 
benefited by mental treatment, brought another lady who 
waa Ironbled with deafneaa but who asked for treatment 
lor a chronic difBcntty in her cbeal. At the close of the 
treatment I made a alight movement with my bend, as I 
■aid to her, "That deafnesa mnet go, alao." She at once 
lifted both her hands, aa if following Ibe motion of my 
hand in the Utile gesture I had made, and exclaimed, "It 
is gone. 1 can hear. I can hear everything you are Bay- 
ing." Then ehe entered into converaation with tbeyoang 
lady who waa waiting, and bo testified to all preeent that 
ahe conid bear aa well aa ahe ever had. 

Bow waa this accompUehed? Not by laying on of 
handa, not by administering anything, nor by manipula- 
tion of the parts. 

Jaat bere, if you will be patient daring a little digrea- 
sion, I will tell yon what I think about tboae things. There 
are timea when any one of tbeae methoda may rightly be 



184 THE LIFE 



employed tboagh none of them are healing powera. The 
reaalta obtained throaKh their aae are not permanent. The 
"acientiat" who relievea hia patient throagh magnetiam 
doea ao becaaae he ia doabtfal of hia mental power. Un- 
der anch circumatancea, when there ia immediate need of 
relief, let the magnetiat do hia beat. Bat when he wiahea to 
reatore to permanent health, he can aucceed throagh men- 
tal treatment alone. 

So, while he haa hia bottled, peraonal energy to nae 
when he ia not in the apirit, he mnat aecend into apiritaal 
contact with the eternal powera of hia Lord or Chriat or 
Individnal Self when thorough reaulta are deaired. 

Oeteopathy ia good. Ifviewa the body aa an animat- 
ed machine, and reaaona that if ita parte are in proper ad- 
jnatment", and properly dealt with, it will continue har- 
monious. If a ainew or nerve or bone ia out of place it 
ahould be put in place. 

But by all meana apply mental treatment in order to 
aecure permanent freedom from auch thinga aa disloca- 
tions. I like the Osteopaths becauae they are broad mind- 
ed, aensible people, who laugh at the idea of giving pilla 
to convert a ainew from the error of his way. 

Surgical operations, though overdone and murderous 
in ninety cases out of the hundred, are sometimes right 
and proper. If you scratch your left hand with a needle, 
amooth down the cuticle with your right hand, you per- 
form a wise little surgical operation. Then tuke the les- 
son it had for you, and rise above the plane of acratchea 
on the winga of mental treatment. 

In the instance of deafness previously referred to, 
some of her beautiful powera had been loaned to falae 
conceptiona. I arouaed her thoughts to a consciousness 
of the fact, and at the same time pointed the way to her 
perfect conditiona. Nothing then remained to be done to 
accomplish the healing but the speaking of the word, to 
make that which was already true become manifeat. 



It ie well to pnt aaide every veil, especially tboae tra- 
dition ha« woven so thick before onr faces, and have ooth- 
iai; betweea the Infiaile Preeence and ourselves. 

The ancient Hebrews alone claimed to have received 
inatrnction ri>{ht down from the Powers. They eaid God 
told them all abont the aniverae and pointed out to them 
tbe Patb leadini; from the imperfect to the perfect state. 
They claimed God spoke to their leaders, and carved 
rales and regulations upon Btone Bud reached it doira 
to tbem, oat of heaven. 

The Greeka and Komans having no acriptnres, bnt be- 
ing natarally very thinking peoples full of tbe desire to 
know the Origin and history of all the wondeifnl things 
ihey saw in the world, went to work and formed a theory 
of their own. The even succession of day and oigbt and 
of seasons; flowers unfolding by a power in lhen;«elves, 
and revealing order and harmony in form and tint ; for- 
ests eprtnging up from tiny seeds i rivers from etreamlela 
swelliag, and moving ever ocean- ward; the rhytlimic 
movement of stars throagh boundless space, never tardy in 
tlieir appointed times— all this made tbem to know thai 
back of all was an Intelligence that must be nniversal, a 
Life and Truthfulnesa that mnst be all-powerful. 

Tbe Hebrews bad living symbols or teachers with 
forms and'ceremoniea, while the Greeks and Romans had 
ideals and wove them into symbolic myths and legends. 

In the Hebrew religion everything was answered and 
settled, and rolled up into a pill for every one to take 
witboat asking queationa. Tbe Greeks and Romans were 
progressive. Tbey gave food for thonght and invited 
thinking. They lived on bigh. and rose to great power in 
the arts and Bciences. 

tt is for us, in free America, to lay aside symbolism 
and every weight from the material aide, by dwelling in 
the true conscionaneaa. it is bere the atodent looks di- 
rectly upon the Eternal, and feels as one does in youth 



186 THE LIFE 



when all the world is before hitn and the joy and aweet- 
nesB and freahnesa oi the morning^ of life perpetaally 
thrills him. 

Aa the child i^norea the paat and presaea ever forward 
with joy into new anfoldment, ao the Metaphyaical Scien- 
tiat joya in the Way, the Life, the Truth, knowing that 
the phyaical world forever reflecta what ia paaaing: in the 
hnman mind. All Power ia in Spirit. All perfect work in 
the manifeat world is the fulfillment of that which haa 
been expressed in mind. C. J. B. 



FOLLOWING ia a letter received from a Philadel- 
phia physician. 
If thia ia reliable, it is but a reasonable infer- 
ence that Ben £zra was the same boy from whom the or- 
iginal loavea and fishea were obtained. 
Friend Barton :— 

In Sept. "Life,'' ever welcome, I find on pafife 136, qaea- 
tion by "Mrs. C", asking name 'of boy who went after 
the loavea and fishes. Years since I read an account of a 
Teachera' meetins: in Wisconsin, in the question box waa 
one retained antil the last, as it was a stunner. 

As near aa I can remember, it waa, "What was the 
name of the boy who gathered the crumbs?" at the feaat. 
No one could answer, until finally a small boy answered: 
"Ben Ezra, son of Miriam, sister oi Philip.'' 
Great was the astonishment when the lad was placed 
before the audience. He atated that he had learned it 
from reading ancient history. Fraternally thine, 

Geo. S. Foster. 

A visiting friend at our dinner table the other day waa 

telling^ of a little boy of her acquaintance who looked np 
at the milky way one clear night and said, "Goodness! 
juat^look at the dust! Must be a lot of people Roin^ to 
heaven." Her own little girl asked her papa one rainy 
day if God waa in the akies. He aaid, yes. "Then," she 
replied, "he mast be getting pretty wet today." 



Correspondence 



A LADY in Rhode iBland requeota a republication 
of the followiBR affirmationa Irom an article 
written by Aimee M. Wood lor The Life of Oc- 
tober :», Ifm. She thinka tbey nouldmake excellent key- 
notes; but I always get the key-notee oat of ttae silence, 
the tboagbta that are especially demanded for the time. 

"Be perfectly willintc to be guided by Infinite Wisdom 
in your reBdinK, studying and inTeBliii^ating. Use end 
bold conetantly ooly these words in this connection and 
you will be voided arif^ht. 

"I am Kuided by Infinite Wiadom and my tiRht ia Infi- 
nite Intelligence. Use no denials; use the following af- 
firmations, or vanout arrauKementB of them, at alt times : 

"I am a child of Almighty God, and because of this 
relationship, I too, am almigbty. 

"I shall now be guided by Infinite Wisdom and can- 

"I am tbe child and heir of all wis 
and happiness. 

"All things are mine thai I need t< 
blessing to me and to otbera. 

"I thank tbee, Oh Power of Good, that I now have all 
bounty in my faanda. 

"Health, wealth, strength and beauty all are mine." 

I will remark in regard to the injunction to use no de- 
nialB, thai it is not profitable to eit down and conjure up 
or recollect things to deny. Use deniala only when coo- 
fronted with false claims or delusive conditions. When- 
ever such claim or condition inlrndes itself upon you, 
forces your attention, cut it down ordiapel it with a sharp 
word of denial and go serenely on with your afiirmBtiotie 
and positive deeds. 



I 



lom, power, besuty 
make my life a 



188 THE LIFE 



The tame correspondent aak« for "a aimple form of 
aonnd wordsJIto increase the aise of a child who is very 
email— email bonea and email body every way. The moth- 
er ia email, father ie etont bnt rather abort." 

There are here two conditions to deny and three phaaee 
of thoaght or ideals to affirm into manifeatation. 

DENIALS. 

1. Ton are not bom of flesh and blood and cannot be 
boand by the race t>elief of parental inheritance. 

2. Yon do not draw essence for the building of your 
body from any material eoarce. 

AFFIRMATIONS. 

1. Yon are bom of the Infinite whose inheritance is 
unlimited and yon may manifest body to serve year great 
aonl. Yoar Father is Infinite Essence and yon are like 
your origin. 

2. The eonrce from which yon now draw anbatance 
for yoar body ia all-present and inexhanstible. Yon now 
build body from that substance. 

3. You unfold from infinite soul power to draw to you 
what you need. Your body is yours and you make it what 
you will. Yon now grow and expand and appropriate ea- 
aence and manifest it in an embodiment suitable to your 
needa. Yon are free. 



She also asks this question : 

"Is it not strange that no work comes to me for two 
years or more in the teaching or healing line? and I ao 
love it." 

1 believe it may be because she has not yet healed 
beraelf of two or three stubborn bodily ailments. While 
she baa done aome good work in the papt, the time came 
when the demand waa imperative: "Heal thyaelf before 
going further." 

And it may be that in giving treatments to others she 
waa inclined to take their conditiona or physical atatea 



apon herself and than to hinder her own progreee. So It 
bad <o be slopped nnlil she learnB better. One may so 
treat others as to improve one's own health at the same 
time. But not all understand this. 

A lady in New Hampshire, who baa paseed tbrongb 
some rather tryinf^ eiperiencee, writee: 

"It has seemed tome the'proper application of the New 
Thought shonld have placed me above the condition of 
■trugKle for bealth con scion Koesij lonK ^SO. I have been 
■aatained, kept alive, bat not healed, not able to say, I am 
well. Yet, I have clang: to tbe Science'as I bave uader- 
■tood it, and nevar have doubled until tbe last year's ex- 
perience. I bad only tboii^ht I waa applying the ligbt 
principle to onr effaira nnd exploded belp. When you treat 
a caae, do you not expect reenlts? and is that aeeking tbe 
Truth to j;;et a reward? 

"Bat tbiB BprinK I seemed to get no result, and I am so 
■orry; but I have felt— well I called it doubting, and yet 
my knonledee did not let me. 1 cannot express it, bnt it 
BeemecJ to me I doubted not only tbe Science, hut all I 
ever knew of God in any form. And yet I waa knowing 
belter all the while. 

"And I can see that we bave been led throagb to at 
least the prospect of a cbance to do for ourselves, but all 
BO difierent from my deairee. 

"I am ready now to accept it and in faith aay, 'It ia 
beet,' and admit that it is my answer. We have been 
taken care of thus far, even through darkness. 

'Then it would seem that lam all right i but I am not. 
I cannot make a statement of Truth and feel confident ae 
I formerly did. I eeem to be mentally numb. I have a 
sense tbat whatever I think, aay or do it makea no differ* 
ence; what ia to be will be, and 1 shall be taken care of 
in some way. 

"So 1 feel like doing my best every day io a dull eort 
of way, and that some great power is awitiging me along 



100 THE LIFE 



aa it were. As to tnjrBeli, I feel sort of blotted oat. I can- 
not ezpreaa it. 

'*I aaanre yon, if I have been making any miatake in 
my reaaoning for the twelve yeara paat, I am moat wiWia^ 
to change my habit of thought— if I can, when I can nn- 
deratand a better. 

"There mnat have been acme error in my problem 
aomewhere or I ahonld not have been paaaing through 
what I have. I can do nothing now but be atill and wait 
till the way ia revealed to me. 

' * Am I too anbmiaaive? I have done eome pretty atrong 
battering down of barriera and the reaulta have given 
me reaaon to wonder if I had not better have refrained ; 
though I am atill convinced that I did what waa right. 

"It may be part of the reaaon for my state of mind 
that juat now ia the reaction of being ao thoroughly 
ahaken out of old and deeply worn ruta, and that time 
and progreea, if I can make any, will aet me right." 

I have thua quoted this devout woman's letter in full 
becauae ahe ao nearly answera her own queationa, and be- 
cauae, ahe and I together may be able to help many othera 
who have had like experiences. 

To expect reaulta and to demand just the result we 
prefigure and feel that we deserve them, are two different 
things. To feel, "I will now serve the beautiful Truth 
and ahe will surely reward me," and to feel, "I love Truth 
ao that I must serve her, whatever the result may be," are 
two different things. Jesus felt the latter sentiment ao 
atrongly that he did not repine at stripes, thorns and the 
croas. 

Tea, ray dear friend, you have been doing right in 
that you did the beat you knew. None can do better. 
Probably you tried to do too much, and in some degree 
neglected being. 

We all reach the Red Sea on our way from Bgypt to 
the Promiaed Land and there must stand atill and see the 



THE LIFE 191 

■BtvatloD of tbe Lord. Bat when the command comes, "ko 
forward," we mnst not demand tbat Ibe waters open be- 
fore we start. We mast step right into it. It will then 
anrely part for each step we take. 

And (here is mncb in being forced ont of old rata. It fa 
good even if we are tumbled beels over head in Ibe proceea. 
Some of Q0 too tenaciously cling to ancestral, puritanic 
notiona aboat God and daty and the rewards of pious liv- 
ing. We mast get out of tbe old ways. New wine cannot 
bt kept in old wine-skius nor new clotb sewed into old 
rotten fabrics. 

It is good to doubt God eo long as the old ideal of 
wfaat God is adheres in our faith. The doubting stage of 
progress precedes new and splendid birtha into higher 
ligbt. 

And many of na, after tbe old way, rejoice and give 
thanks only for the pleasant tbinga. It ia much more 
Dsefnl and important to rejoice and give thanks when all 
eeeme to be against na for Troth's sake. Jesna said then 
ia the time to "leap for joy," for the overcoming lifts us 
to tbe realicatlon of great reward in spirit power. 

You ehonid rejoice'that you must make progress, go 
forward. If you wilfully or blindly take the wrong path, 
or try to stop, yon are sure to get a booat in some way. 
Rejoice. 

Moreover, it ia good to feel at times that sell is blotted 
out. It marks a crisis of retiewiag, s time when„old things 

B away and new things appear. Self must evolve out 
and in. Personality is a progreaeive thing. It exists In 
Btages. One stage paeees to make room for the next. But 
tbe passing is attended with regrets on the part of the 
Old. Let this be overcome by joy in and for tbe new tbat 
ia to be. There is no death. Old stages only give place 
to tba oew. 



It ia good to extend the circolation of Tbe Life. 



192 THE LIFE 



Ji CiU and Its Cesson* 

ALONG time a^o in the bill conntry of Kentncky' 
a girl wee bom to hamble farmer parents. Sbe 
waa named for ber motber, Malinda. 

Sbe grew up in robnat, roay bealtb, roaming tbe woods 
and valleya with her brothers and sisters and assisting 
her parenta in their homely duties. She bad no advan- 
tagea of achool and few booka to read. She had an inaa- 
tiable longing for learning, for knowledge. Tbia long- 
ing waa never aatisfied. 

She learned to read and to write a fairly legible band. 

When abont 10 years old abe emigrated with her pa- 
rents to the wild prairiea and wooda of Missonri. ^t that 
time she had never taken a dose of medicine nor had a 
doctor in attendance in her family. Aa she read tbe ad- 
▼ertiaementa on the fencea and treea in Misaoari of agae 
carea and pills, abe inqnired what agne and pills were. 

Soon after her arrival in Miaaonri abe met and married 
an boneat yoang blackamitb, a native of Kentncky but a 
ahort time before her from that State. 

He became a proaperona farmer and they reared a 
large family of hardy, vigorous boys and girls. Tbe noble 
mother then saw an opportunity to get the edncation ahe 
had alwaya so intenaely desired— now for her children. 

Several of her boya inherited that tbirat for knowledge, 
eapecially tbe flrst bom, and with her assistance and en- 
couragement t>ecame highly educated, and talented pro- 
feaaional men. 

The noble mother was a true hero, a bom commander. 
Sbe ruled her family by inspiring tbe hearts of all with 
a profound love and reapect for her and tbe right. Her 
boya fairly worshiped ber, and while they obeyed their 
father from fear, except when they were sure he would 
not discover their disobedience, they heartily and scrupu- 
lonaly lulfllled har every desire to their utmost possibility* 



whether ehe knew it or not. Tbey lored to prratjfy her 
wishes and la Rive her pleasure. 

She grew old. as the jears rolled by, and then a time 
came whet) her haeband and children stood bj her bed 
and saw her tired hanJe drop info perpelnal rest. The 
laet words she apoke were words ol love addressed to ber 
first baby boy with her arms about his neck as he stooped 
over her and tenderly patted her wan cheek and asked ber 
if she knew him. Then her eix stalwart sons picked np 
the precions body, after loving aelghbors bad dressed it 
for the tomb, and gently laid it in the casket, put flowera 
in the beantifnl bands and abont the glorified form, and 
then lifted alt into end ont of the hearse, placing it loving- 
ly into its flnal resitK; place. No stranger could be per- 
mitted to perform these last acta (or the angel mother of 
those boys. And the spirit mother was glad. And what 
is the lesson? 

A noble impulse and thirst for knowledge were bom 
in the mother and matured and fulfilled in the children. 
She thought her hopes were blighted when ber desire for 
learning was not gratified in herself. She often grew 
sick ut heart ou account ot the disappointment. But the 
noble impulse and desire coald not die nor be defeated. 
The frnilion came in the oflspring and was gathered in 
a manifold harvest, multiplied several times in her chil- 
dren. The good born in the heart is never lost. 

Her grand life and calm nobility of conduct were ex- 
ample and precept which were made personal in the lives 
of her children. She was never frivolous, nor petulant, 
nor nagging, nor angry. She waa always kind, teaden 
optimistic and encouraging. 

She always magnified the good in ber bays, and min- 
imized the bad. She would say to her neighbors, "My 
boys are all good." And to the boy who exerted hlmaelf 
to save her from trouble or rest her, "Bleea his heart; he 
ia a noble boy." 



194 THE LIFE 



Tha« she ruled her honse for truth, and won the love 
and hiffheet etteem of all. 

She always magnified troth. Her children grew op to 
love the trath;and despise deception of every character. 

And these two honest people bequeathed to tneir chil- 
dren pare blood, red blood so vastly superior to the blue 
article, free from taint of scrofula or syphilis or vaccine 
poison. So their children and grand children have ro- 
bust, healthy bodies and clear brains. Thus a good, 
fraud devoted life is always vindicated and its aspirations 
blossom out and bear fruit in many other lives to follow. 

And the end is not yet. My mother's influence goes 
on down to ennoble the lives of the third and fourth gen- 
eration after her. Blessed be the memory of such moth- 
ers. There are many heroes who are not crowned by 
fame's wreath of glory, but who, nevertheless, wear dia- 
dems gemmed with stars of far greater luster, immortal 
for real worth. 

Let us emulate such examples. Let all the world lift 
its hat and bow its head with reverence in the presence 
of such mothers. They are indeed the salt of the Earth, 
the angels of our homes, the bulwark of our institutions. 



"I have just read Healing Thonghta and Little Lea^ 
aona in Elohim Kindergarten, and they are beautiful I 
O, how beautiful it all is! How glorious. I do so want to 
realize all this fully, and have power to help others out of 
darkness into light. I want to get where yon are, to at- 
tain to the perfect way, right now. But patience will do 
its perfect work. Please send the Sept. number to the fol- 
lowing—" Mrs. Theodosia W. 

Better Jook up that Oxford Bible ofifer before it is 
withdrawn. It may be a long time before yon will again 
have a chance to get an elegant Bible for almost nothing. 
It is the same Bible that used to sell for $3.50 to $8.00 a 
copy. 



Cittle Lessons in 

Elobim Kindergarten 



T.Tr gpin-Nr : 



THE WORD 



T HK WORD ia an idea expreeaed in miad. Spoken 
words are tbe Blp;na oi mental worde. 
Wben one "makea np his mind" to do a cer- 
tain thing tbe conclusion be arrives at ia a Word in bis 
mind. This mental word lb tbe real nord and it contains 
■ 11 tbe power and subetance any worda may carry wi(h 
tbem. Spoken worda only tell of Ibe words tbat are in the 
mind. Wbea the motber aaya, "I love you," to ber cbild, 
•be gives it a sign of tbe love that was already In ber 
faeart before ahe epoke tbe words. 

No word ia ever spoken nnless there is a word in mind 
to aend it forth. It malters not if spoken by a parrot, and 
it ia tbe merest echo of a former speakinK, tbe force that 
sent tbe brsl speakins reflected also into tbe echo. So ■ 
spoken ward ia alwaya the eien of a mental idea or word, 
JQSt BB Ibe U. S. Flae at Washington ie Ibe ontepoken 
SiKO of American Liberty, tbe Bymhol of our mental miebt. 

The lipe conld not epeak words if tbe power in Ibo 
mind did not allow or compel them. Tbe dull pnpil can- 
not answer b question be does not Anoir. Artiats cannot 
paint pic tores they cannot imagine. Nothing can bt 
brongbt forth tbat cannot be first conceived. 

So, if we wiah to do things perfectly, we mnst first gel 
them perfect in onr thonght. Then the rest will be easy. 

Tbe telephone has alwaya existed in mind, and it was 
only waitiDK for some one to find it. By earnest thinking 
Mr. Edison cangbt some of iia mental tbreada, conceived 
It, then called ila name, and, like a pet dog it catne wbea 
called. It ie good to aearcb in the Unseen for great 



196 THE LIFE 



things, for all great realitiet are there, waiting lor aa 
to apeak the word that will bring them into munifeatation. 

So yon aee, tne real word that ia ao powerful, and that 
St. John perceived made all thinga we see, is the thonght 
or idea in the mind. And all thinga not yet made may 
be made in the same way. There are many great and 
beantifnl thinga yet to be made oat of the nnaeen. 

There are two kinds of apoken worda» original and 
copied worda. Copied worda are thoae l>orrowed from aome 
one elae. Original worda are thoae whicli come direct 
from the real word within, clothed with ita own power. 
When we know jnst the right words to ase we miiy t>e said 
to have power, for right words are symbols of oar power, 
and to know, opens the way to the trnth that then makes 
as free. 

This is why we are nrged to get wisdom and ander- 
atanding. It is because Wisdom is the way of Trnth, — the 
correct way in life, and anderstanding ia the right com- 
prehenaion of that way. 

How are we to get wiadom and anderatand? Jnat like 
we wonld get any other leason, by stadying it. Ton know, 
the girl who reads a dime novel while holding her arith- 
metic in one hand^is not likely to make mach progreaa in 
her problems. Bat the principles are all there, waiting 
for her to nse^them, whether she ever does so or not. 

Teara ago the German philosopher said there waa no 
each thing as light anless we chose to see it. Later En- 
gliah thinkers decided that light is, whether seen or not. 
Some people claim that soand is not anless the ear hears 
it. Bat when every nataral caase of soand is operating 
we mast conclade that soand is soand, even if there is no 
ear to hear it Bnt in order to prove that theae things are, 
they mast be recognised and spoken into manifeatation. 

When theae steps have been taken the viaible atractnre 
appeara whether it has any spectators or not The san 
wonld rise and shine in the morning if every soal were to 



NiaKBTa would ceaselesHly plaoge aa6 
ight and hearing nere eclipaed. and 
its Bonnd nor behold ite ruebing cal- 



Bl amber and aleep 
roar if all aenae of a 
nothing could eenie 
nract. 

The Word is called a award becanae 

USBS OF of ita aharpnesB and power. When need 

THE WORD. agaiOBt error it movee right in between 
troth and error, cuts awa; the latter and 
eraaea ita eSect. Error baa no power of ita own ; all the 
power it claiina ia that Ignorance baa loaned to it. The 
one who lends power to wrong worda has to take care of 
the resalta thej' bring. Tbroagh fbe slndy and getting 
of wisdom only, can oa« come over the reaulta, and know 
tbeir nnieBlity. 

So, when ondeeirabte conditions appear, they come to 
Bignifj the nnbealtby mental condition back of them 
which muat be corrected by you. 

An/ eign of imperfect manifestation Is the aign of oae 
of two mental atates: 

Either yon bave erred mentally, or yon have been neg- 
ative, and have allowed the errors of other people to op- 
preaa yon. 

In the Srat inatance, tnrn qnickly from the error, by 
denying ita power, and make the atatement of what yon 
ere in your real or apiritaal being. (It is ttana the aonl 
"pnta on" the Chriat Self) :— 

"I now cease from error; I refaee it. I am traly alive 
with infinite life, powerful with infinite power, and I am 
Wise with the Wiadom I inherit direct from InHnite Mind. 
I am free, wise, epiritual, immorlal. 

These words come from the Fountain of Truth, and 
tbey will aymboliEe themeelvea dnly in you. 

If yon baveibeen negative and bave allowed eome ooe'a 
errora toaSect you: Kise in your own true power and ov- 
ercome it. One becomes negative only throngh the disuae 
of hia own inherent apirilual power. So It ie well, after 



198 THE LIFE 



a brief deoial, to {aat live in the affinnationa until the Tmt 

Self is pnt on : — 

' ' I am not afraid. I am not neii^tive. I am in the im- 

af(e of Perfection. / am positive and true to my own 
ofiQce. The sncceaafnl way to deal with error ia to de- 
ny its power only when it appears. If aickaeaa appears 
call it a hypnotised state and say, while it appears aa a 
fact, it is not so in truth. When the disciples told Jeans 
that Lasarus waa dead, he replied, "Friend Lasarua aleep* 
eth ; I go to awaken him." He knew it waa a fact or phe- 
nomenon but not a truth. If it had been a true conditioa 
Jeaua would not and could not have awakened him. 

The use of the Word, faithfully employed, 
RESULTS, will bring wholeaome results. Life will 

open brighter before you, and you will 
come into fuller joys and into grester influence and use- 
fulness. When you have attained the true Consciousness 
its light will glorify every manifeatation, and great pow- 
er will attend your spoken word. C. J. B. 

For the Children^ 

HERE IS a story for yon written by Ralph. The 
pictare is his, too. He sketched it sll by himseli 
He is now eleven years old and very busy in his 
school work. 

He is always a favorite with his teachers beesuse he is 
honest, open, free and good and has his lessons periectly. 
Last year his deportment grades were alwaya perfect. His 
teacher said, "I wish I had a room full of Ralpha." Hs 
is a good deal like his papa ! 

ROBERT FULTON. 
Once Robert Fnlton, (a boy of 10,) went to hia aunfs 
honse to spend a week or so. He was not content ^with 
the Earth, but wanted to get on Mars, Jupiter, or the 
Moon. 

So he started to build an air ahip; he did not expect to 



make it flj very bigh, bol be aaid he wae going to maka 
one that would nben be was gronn up. 



I 



I 




He eoon got a ■mall air-ahip haill. Be got in to try It. 
he poshed one lever and pulled anothi-r. then the airahip 
gave a big jump and up it went, it tore a hole in the ahed 
it Wd» in. Bod it went up. up. upl And aoon Robert 
could not see the houeea in the villagei he went through 
clouds. One day when he caoie out of a cloud be »aw a 
great big tree, and then hia air-ahip hit Bomething hard, 
he knew it wae tbe Moon and he jumped out, and he had 
not more than got out nben his air-ahip started to go 
away and leave him in tbe Moon ; he ran after it and fell 
down on a ruck. But the rock waa only hid little nagon. 
Tben he heard hia mamaaay 'Bobbie!" And he nearly got 
a whipping for going to eleep in tbe abed where be whb 
playing with bia toye. 

So it »aB only a dream, after all. Ralph Barton. 

And here ib another one of Ihe etorieB I Bometimca tell 
Ralph and Beatrice. It la a true atory of niy own boyhood 

When I naa a small boy there waa a great war Jo this 
conntry. One part of the Slates tried to pull away tiota 
tbe others and atari a new country to be culird tht South- 




200 THE LIFE 



em Confederacy. 

The people of tbete States owned a great many colored 
people as slaves. These colored people had been bronght 
over here from Africa and boaght by theae Soathem peo- 
ple, jast like yoar papa bays mnlea and cowa. 

Theae Soathem people did not wish to lose their prop- 
erty and went to war and fought for what they honeatly 
believed to be their rights. 

The Northern people did not own any alavea, and they 
wanted the Soatbem people to set theirs free. So a great 
crnel war followed, a war in which brothers f ought againat 
one another and fathers and sons were on different sides. 

In Miaaoari there were many ^battles and the wooda 
were full of "bush-whackers," or guerillas— that is, fight- 
era who hid in the woods, the great forests of Missouri, 

and shot the U. S. soldiers before they knew they were 
near. 

One morning a regiment, about 600 men under a Col- 
onel, were camped on grandpa Barton' a place in a paw- 
paw thicket just below the corn and hay fielda. They 
came there in the night and prepared to stay all day. 
They had had a battle the day before with a regiment of 
U. S. soldiers and believed they would be followed that 
day. 

One hundred of these men came to grandpa Barton'a 
house and cooked and ate almost all day. They took 
grandma's flour, bacon, chickens and coffee and never 
offered to pay anything for them. 

Five of our neighbors fed 100 men each and one neigh- 
bor was forced to haul corn to the camp all day for the 
horses. 

My brother Dave and I stole away from mother's watch- 
ful eye and went down to the camp. We went all about 
among the tents and saw some sick soldiers and aome 
wounded ones and almost all in poor clothes and armed 
with ugly old pistols and guna and swords. Most of them 



I 



aceined jolly and rechlesB and 
looking men. AmonK tbetn i 
manhood yet. The; were cal 
were fighting against the U. 



PE 201 

naoy of tbem were bad 
e many boys not grown to 
I ' ' rebels' ' becsnee they 
eoldlera. Bat they be- 
lieved they had been wronged by tbe government. 

My brother and I went back and told mother what we 
bad seen and she said it waa a dangerona place for ns to 
go, aa they were expecting a battle at any time. 

At night they broke np camp and went away. And 
before it waa daylight tbe next morning my brother and I 
quietly slipped oat of bed and went down to the deserted 
camp to see what we conid Rnd. We fonnd an old pistol 
and some other trinketa and a spotted mastang poay tied 
to a bosh by a halter. We had tbe pony for a long time 
for oar riding borae. He was a good pony. 

Bnt the worst thing they did was to shoot one oi onr 
neighbors, an old man. becanae he refused to give ap hia 
gan. He was shot tbrongh the neck. While he did not 
die of the wonnd he was never quite well again after that. 

Then oar president, a very great, good mail, named 
Abraham Lincoln, aent ont an order that all the elavee 
must be free and there mast be no more snch wicked prac- 
tices in this coantry. After that tbe war stopped, bnt tbe 
great, good president was killed by an assassin. 

We do not think there will ever be any more war In 
this country. War is always wrong and I hope none of 
the boye wbo read this wilt ever he a soldier. Onr etates- 
men think we most have armiea and navies for self-defense. 
Bnt by and by when all the people get to believe in the 
Golden Rnle and the preachers quit praising war and tbe 
shedding of blood, we will not need to spend so much 
money to keep so many thouaands of men in n state of 
mischief- breeding idleness, waiting for possible war. It 



all V 

Now I want all of yon little ones to send v 
I ler for the neit nnmber of The Life. Write 

^t away before yoa forget it and send them to c 



e let- 



202 THE LIFE 



Co-operation in all departmenta of boaineaa sad com- 
merce must take the place of competitioo and the dradu^- 
ery of mere wai^e winoiofl:. Every man ahonld have so 
interest in the buaineat be ezpenda the powar of bia maa- 
cle and brain upon, and every one ahoald be intereated in 

the Bocceaa of every other one, inatead of trying; to pall 
one another down and rise on the rnina or fatten on the 
spoila. The only trne aacceaa ia where all anccoed. Let 
aa all peraiatently talk thia doctrine and practice it aa tal- 
ly aa we can. 



Aa I write on my veranda I am anrronnded by thona- 

anda of beautifal, fragrant flowers, both in onr own and 

onr nei^hbor'a yards. They are luxuriant and f^rand and 

there are many varietiea. I have jnat measured an "Ele- 
phant Kar'" leaf. It is 4i^z2»4 feet and the stalk ia over 
aiz feet hi^^h. I see Good, or God, very clearly in all theae 
flowers. Who said we cannot look upon God and live? 
It ia a miatake. 



MONSTER EDITION 



O F: 



- "FREEDOM" - 



FREEDOM, published by Helen Wilmans- 
Po^t, will go to 200 000 readers on Nov. 5. 
We will issue a special monster edition, hand- 
somely illustrated, for that date. 

This issae will contain matter of anaaoal interest to 
yon. Send in your name and your friends' names in tima 
for a copy free of charge. Address, 

WILMANS PUBLISHING HOUSE, i i Seabreeze, HorMa. 



I 



Don't mus Chis. 

THAT OXFORD Bible propoaiUon etill holds good. 
Por tl.TJi yoa can attain for yuiirteH ao «leganl 
Oxford Tescher'e Bible, with luspa, concordBDce, 
all modem belpa and many fine illuattatlaop, uver-lapplno' 
morocco cover, neatly boxed, and The Life one year for a 
aew subacriher. Yoa cun't afford to miea thia. 

Or for Jl.OO we will aend The Life one year to a new 
aQba<:riber and to you 5rtc worth o( onr own Booka. 

METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 

ELEANOR KIRK'S IDEA— The editor of this Journal 
faaa worked out some perpteziii|{ probleme. Subscription 
price, $1.00 per year. Sinsle copies, 10 centa. Sample cop- 
ies free- Addrtea Eleanor Kirk, GDO Greene avenne, 
Brooklyn. N. Y. 

THE NEW THOUGHT.— Monthly Journal for Paychic 
Club; Sydney Flower, Wm. Walker Atkinaon, Editora: 
30The Andilorinm Bldg., Chicago. $1.04 a year—aamplea 
free. 

THE HIGHER LAW,— monthly, $1.00 a year; 10c « 
copy; forei^ii. 5a. H. W. Dreaeer, Editor and manager, 
372CoDgresa at, Boelon. 

EXPRESSION :-A joarnaj of Mind and Thonght, pnb- 
liabed monthly. Qf&A per annum uel (HM). W. laacke, 
211 Edgware Road W., London, Eng. 

THE INTERPRETER. -iBBoed monthly in the Dirine 
Year and devotud to"TheFJDal Thiaffa. Exponent of 
Ihe ■School of Interprelaticn." $1,00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For Bale on newa atanda. Rev. Geo. Chalney, Editor and 
Conductor, 038 Fine Arta Bldg., Chicago. Ill, 

DAS WORT.— A German mafcazine, devoted to Divine 



I 



St. Louie, Mo. 

HARMONY. ~A monthly magasine devoted to Divine 
Scienre, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. E. 
Cramer, editora and publiahere 3360 17th St., San Pran- 
ciaeo. Cal. Send ataiupa for sample copy. 



Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 2S 
cent lecturea aa Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS.— A monthly journal of occolUam. 
publiebed by Chaa. \V. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. lOcents for sample will beappliedon aubacriptioo. 

UNITY,— A raoothly metaphysical paper, $1 a year. 
Pnbliahed by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McOee street, 
Kanaae City, Mo. 




^a^M^a 



1 



WELTMER'S MAGAZINE 



Si a year; to cents a cof^. 

Having changed the polity of our pubii- 
CtUion ri'c noiv have to offer not only the 
most practical, up-to-date magasine in 
the Metaphysical line, but one also that 
embraces topics of current literature, 
scientific and literary themes, etc. \ j. 
The initial article in each number by 
Prof. IfWtmer unll be a full synopsis of 
one of his lectures which sell daily at one 
dollar each. There/ore, by subscribing 

for the Jt'el/mer Afagazine- you will re- 
ceive ttt'clz-e of these lectures, during the 

year, and obtain a complete symposium 
of the IVeltmer philosophy. j. 
To those 7i'ho subscribe at once we will 
send, free, a copy of the Weltmer lecture, 
' 'Intuition, " neatly bound in booklet 

form. This is a strong lecture, dealing 
7i'ith a subject ti'holly new and no reader 
of this paper should miss the opportun- 
ity of obtaining one in this way. Address 

WELTMER PUBLISHING CO., 
r>ept. R., Nevada, Missouri. 



nf/« M^^i». <i^ 



] 



Cbe Cite 




CONTENTS 

Amid Resurrection Wbimperm The ChriBt-Self 

UaioldB Z05 

Sunshine of Mental Scieace 211 

Meditations 213 

Ulalume, Roem 216 

Elijah and the Ravens 219 

To You 220 

Bible Lessons 221 

A Liie and Its Lesson 226 

Key-Notes 228 

Healing Thoughts 229 

New Books 232 

Correspondence 237 

For The Children 240 

That Prehistoric Skull 243 

Words oi Wisdom 244 

Little Lessons in Elohim Kindergarten 245 

Darwin's Wife 249 

As Long as a Man Lives 250 



THE LIFE HOME SCHOOL 

Pa pile received at all times. A thorough conrBe in 
the principles and practice of Christian Mental Science 
Riven by stady of Lessons and recitation, with lectures 
and drills. Prepares stadent for active work. 

THE ELEMENTARY COURSE covers two weeks* 
time. Charf^e, including board and room, with treatments 
when required, $39.00 for all. 

The drill is thoroagh and the. Home influence helpful. 

Write and engage a place beiore rou come. 

Only students taken in our Home, those who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Coarse is also given by correspondence, for $25,. 

payable by easy installments if desirable to pupils, includ- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing stu- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, $90.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, ISO. 00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Instructors and Demonstrators. 



THE LIFE 



NO \^ EMBER. IQ02 



JImid Resurrtction Olbispcrs 
Cb« ebrist^ScIf Unfolds 



"Oarkuees dieputee with the light tor the mind, 
While apirit cliuibe upward, H itood it deaires. 
Or, chained to earth by ein, it expires. 
God is our Life, and our Lisht, and tTpralainft ; 
Whom God dotb oplift »ha]l never ceaae praieing." 

WITHIN THE apotleaa purity of the Uly-a waxeo 
corolla, exhaling ricfaeet fragrance, ia aym- 
bolized the clear while radiance of an awak- 
eued couiclouaneea permeatitiit the mind of the aoul with 
bope, spirit illumination and the aooihine inceoae of 
aweet peace, Thia ia a Irne rectnrrection of the Inner apir- 
itnal man from amid material experiencea and oppreaaive 
bard«ue ol phyeical strife to a life of conecjone, rJRblftit 
maatery. "For aa many aa are led by the apirit of God, 
they are the children of God." 

This truth ia now beini; demonatrated by those who 
■ riae from unconscioua deadneea or inactivity of thouKhl, 
nnto a plane of vitalised conscioue thongUt illumined by 
the apirU of light within which alwaya encirclea tbe Fath- 
er and the Chriat child. 

The ideala of all Truth are inherent in onr subeiance, 
and the aonra evolution lo the point of conscious percep- 
tion of the verity of all ila inner beauties aeta in motion 
the reaurrei2tion powera of the Trae Principle of All Life, 
and the reanlt ia that the natural or Oesh man; yielda to 
Ibe supreme higher conacionaaess of tbe spiritual man. 
tbe Cfariat-self witbin. 

This consciousness, when fully awakened, denirea'and 



206 THE LIFE 



••eke ezpreaaion of all its powcn of inapiratloa, lore, 
charity aod tender helpfoloeaa, for 'tia tba aT;g^eat Toice 
of the diTioe Chri«t-aelf that makea haate to begin its ada- 
aton of manifeatation of the promiaed ble ssings of Ood, or 
Good. "I will inatmct thee and teach thee in the way 
which thon ahalt go; I will guide thee with nrine eje," 
says the voice of the Everywhere. It is alao a conaciona- 
neaa of the great tmth that ''Heaven ia within" which the 
natural man of phyaical aenae often f orge ta in following 
material anggeation, and in tmating the powera without, 
or while only partially l>e]ieving in bia own divinity. 
Tbna are hit deairea for good aappreaaed and bia oppor- 
tunities for a better ezpreBsioa of life weakened. 

If we would more frequently catechise ouraelvea with 
the queationa: Do I believe I am the Father'a child? Do 
I believe my body is the "temple of the living God?*' Do 
I believe 'the kingdom of Heaven is witbin?*' we would 
not be so prone to follow the broad way of phyaical sense 
suggestion which leads to the neglect of the narrow, but 
ever expanding, spiral pathway of spiritual perception. 

The right faith and desire for the good leads to the 
true answers of the sbove questions, ss being the affirmed 
veritiea apoken by an illumined One who spiritually dis- 
cerned the elements of power in all men, without respect 
of persons, and proved the divinity of humanity. 

This "coming of the glory of the Lord" in all men can 
be evolved only tbrongh conscious faith in and recogni- 
tion of our spiritual oneness with the Infinite. 

It is truly a resurrection of the light within that may 
become a shining light, the radiance of which will guide 
us into better understanding of our Christ nature; and 
we should be daily growing, expanding into the fullness 
of this eternal light and reflecting in our bodiea the 
beautiful truths of Being which we have already received 
aubconsciously. The "Hesven within" is the rightful 
abiding place of the Christ-child, a aafe refuge for every 
one, and easily attained through recognition. Today's 



THE LIFE 



207 



life !■ a reBOTTectlon from the tomb of tbe depBrled, for- 
ever obacare life of yesterday. 

Ttae progreaaive, vital life of today, witb all ita Jnapir- 
infl. confldeDt bopefnineesja a climax of bright realixalioo 
tbat is anre to be encceeded by a more abandant and hi((b- 
er expreseion of tbe Law of Being in tbe coming loroor- 
row. 

Wfaeu we traly seek to nnderatand and reaion from 
wbence cornea thia lnflowiaK tide of All Life, All Leva, 
All Wiidom and IntelliKtnce. we no loogerdoDbt our apir- 
itnal oneoeae witb the InfiDiic, and begio to conacioualy 
rejoice in the reeurrectlon whispers of tbat Univcraal 
Life whoae vitalizing emanatioiia foreahadow tbe folfill> 
meat of all that is promised to them that "abide in tnj 

It ia within the phyeica) sense nnconecioasDesa that 
man's belief in limitation is fonnded. This ia aogmented 

^by anrioiinding visible efEecia when there ia not due con- 
■ideratioQ of iioeeen Cause. 
In mtGconception of what is implied by the name 
"Cbridt. " and lack of eiacere individual tbongbt and 
knowledije of ile universal Inciiiaivenese when correctly 
defined as "tbe anointed oi God," there baa been created 
. in the mind of the race the belief of separatenees from 
^Ood, or Good. 

nial of Spirit'a Omnipresence as tbe True Principle 
' of Life, baa opened the door of the mind to all the fe«r, 
doubt, dread and despair Ihat has no thickly beeel the 
pathway of bnman progreae and the opening of a better 
anderetanding of our great leacber'a claims for us, "Ye 
tberefore shall be perfect as your heavenly Father ia per- 
fect." 

Perception of all tbe great unmanifeel poealbilities 

within the divine anliatani'e of bis brethren, and the bean- 

lifnl evolvement poasible throngh deep conacions recogni- 

^_4ion of tbe Law of Being, was the constant theme of Jesus' 






208 THE LIFE 



diacoaneft. True eTolTemeot of the Chriat-eelf ia alow, for 
it ia alao a becoming in phyaical form of the likeneaa and 
the image of the Father within. 

The identification of the Tme-ae]f, the Chirat-child, 
aa the aon of Omnipreaeat apirit or God, ia the trae birth 
of a coaacioaaaeaa aboandinic in pare thon^ hta, trae loTe 
and the perfect nnderataadiog^ that qnietly tranaforma and 
controla all experiencea and drawa from them valaable lea- 
aona for rig^hteoua g^rowth. 

Jeana tauf^ht and exemplified the trae method of ri^t 
livio(( and waa alwaya attentive to the apirit whiaper- 
infi:a of Troth. By the apoken word 'he reaarrected into 
the apirit conacioaaneaa of hia diaciplea the apark of vital 
faith and liope that atill ao brii^htly i^lowa in the hearta 
of hamanity and ilJamtnea hia prophetic worda, "I am 
come that they mifl^nt have life, and that they may have 
it more abandantly." O, wondroaa Lifel thy ceaaeleaa 
throbbioft palae ia an eternal aonf^ of rhythmic thanka^v- 
inf( to which our dalJ eara have been bat poorly trained 
to catch the full meaoinf^! Thy meaaared pulaationa 
breathe aoft exhilarating wbispera of active progreaa and 
aweet promiaea of Trntb'a rightfal dominion. The very 
deptha of oar apirit conacioaaneaa are thrilled by the vi- 
talizing cnrrenta emitted and tranamnted by thy eternal 
energy. It is tby iQviaible,qaickening power that awakena 
oar conacioaaaesa ot the Truth of Being, and apiritaal dia- 
cernment thua becomea a joyoue reality, and the myatic 
meaning of, "The worda that I apeak onto you, the/ are 
apirit, and they are life," becomea clear. In timea paat, 
propheta, aeera and thinkera have read and re-read theae 
worda, longing to cauae to vibrate the key-note of Troth, 
and in the heart of each newcomer in the thought world 
haa grown the ever increaaing deaire for nnderatanding, 
nntil now the light of a deathleaa faith and hope, illn- 
minea oar pathway. Surely it ia the natural light of apirit 
viaion that needa only the working faith and expectancy 



THE LIFE 209 

t reaoltB to baniHta ever}) Hngerjag ueftBtion of the more 
~abandai)t life which Jeena claimed it was bia miaaion to 
unfold auto men. 

Dormaot ia the time server, aa well aa active in the 
GOBBCiona Tratb seeker, ia the same alooiao life awaitlnfc 
the electric flash of conicioue recognitioti to reveal all the 
rich fiillnesa of the Christ in ob. 

Visible life ia all its hopeful, comfortinK realiiallon !• 
traly the product of a correct appreheneion of spirit life- 
It ia a miaapprebeDeion that occaaiona darkness. 

For a loag time ttae word reBurrectioo has breathed 
tbe aaKgeatioD of tbe myaterJoue tragedy of death, in a 
•badowed vale of anKuiflh and teara. It haa ea^^gested tbe 
■everint; of Life'a silver thread, tbe parting of the tender- 
eet material tiea, the vsniabed form of fondly loved com- 
paniona, while its occalt meaninc; brealhes the positive 
hope of immortality and a contiotiona existence of peace- 
ful, bappy activity. 

About tbe solemn sleep of death, the creative tfaonght 
of the world has wovec an almost impenetrable, irrevoca- 
ble belief of inevilahility. sanction and reaJKnation that 
nearly bennmba the ever present loading deaire of tbe 
spirit for life, that life of which we, at titaea, are ao fnl- 
1, eomclon.. 

In momenta of exalted spirit longioK we remember and 
admit that the voice of hope, whiaperinfi; of resorrection 
to a realization of life immortal beyond thia plane, la tbe 
Mme aspirant hope, tbe twin sister of faith, that has 
helped make oa what we are, and emancipated us from all 
fear and doahl, bo retarding to our epiriinal nnfoldmeat. 
This vital spark of unquenchable hope foanded in the es- 
aence of All life still enstaina ub in our eEForts to attain to 
that knowledge of the spirit of truth wbicb will lead us 
isto all Truth, and will free ua from paaeive obedience 
and bondage to talae inherited race beliefa. 

Spirit cooaciouanese reveals the invincible power of 



no THB LIFE 



tbt IfUMT over the outer, and brioffe into po r loct 
eioo tbe eimple. natanl ectlTity of oar tadividaelitj to 
reearrect for aee all oar lateot ettriboteo of opirit, tbe im- 
boriteace of ell owa from tbe Uaivereel Fatber. 

Tbe bearta of tbe mnlttttidee are moved apoo by Oai- 
aipreeeat apirit Even now, aa dariafl^ Apoatolic daya, w% 
bave propbeta, teacbera, thiakera aad woader-workera on 
ererj aide, williog aad aeekiaR to ffraep ;tbe noweat, moat 
adTanced teacbiafl^a of tbe Spirit of Tmtb. 

It ia troly a time of new birtb to many, a birtb of bigb- 
ar aaderataading. All pare aapiFatiooa and bopefal de* 
eiraa (prayera), are tbe g^entle leading^ of tbe Fatber in na. 

Now, even aa tbea, tbe diaceming: eye of oar faitb die* 
covera, onfoldaaadmaaifeata '*Tbe evideace of tbiofl^ on- 
aeen" ia tbe Cbriat-aelf. 

Now tbe ligbt tbat is witbin every one ia heing traly 
irradiated to prove tbe tratba of Beinfl: and illomiae tbe 
pathway of the aoa, born in the image and after tbe like* 
aeea of tbe Fatber. 

Kven now, there aball be perfect manifeatatioa by 
maay, withoat the abadow of doobt or fear, for tbe diviaa 
virtoea of oar anbataace are all powerful, aad tbe apirit- 
aelf tranamatea tbe doabtioga of the race iato beaatifal 
thoaghta of health, strength and wiadom for every coa- 
acioaa, willing|aeeker, in a natural, acientific way. Sarely 
theae thoaghta of a more abandant life are bright, hope* 
tfal preBK>nitora of yet more light, more life, evolved from 
be very ezaberance of the omnipreaent Kaaence of Being. 

Bllebard. 

Kanaas City, Mo. 
Dear Mrs. Barton : I received yoar nice letter, alao 
"The Mother of Tbe Living." I am very mach pleased 
with it. If yoa have other works along the New Thought 
and will send them I will appreciate it. Encloaed you 
will find money order for book. I am sincerely your 
friend, Joaie Locker. 



THE LIFE 



Sunshine of mental Science. 



bave jroci 






GOOD MORNING, mj dear, 
liRht? 
Perhaps yon hare been lookinft at Bome ante- 
dilavrian candle with which a decadent cbarcb or atate »f- 
fronts the riaiae dawn ; or lei yoar horizon be bonnded by 
the nHme of aome mediaeval sect or party, rotting in Ita 
OWD dark shadow. If, ao. wake up! Pall the cotton oat 
of yoar eyes to Bdom the reoded tomb, and come forth to 
Kreet the dawninK of bd Eaeter morn. 

Maybe you have aaid there ta no God, or feared Him 
and "wished there wasn't any." Let such niKbtmare vis- 
ioDB vaniah. 'Tia sunrise, man, in the heavenly kingdom 
of your soul, and through all the future nothinf; waits 
you but the kindred touch of "eternal love." 

Perchance you have been poor and cringed before the 
rich, and feared the trnals. Brace up — the earth and the 
tolnesa thereof ia yonra and will come to you aa aoon ■■ 
you are ready for it. 

Brothers MorKan, Rockefeller and Co. are busy fixing 
it np and getting buaineaa organized for ne to take po>- 
■esaion and run for use and pleasure instead of profit. 
Then there will be no rich or poor, no idle or overworked, 
■ad all the world will be a park. 

'Tis coming, my dear, 'tie all included in tbe fioay 
N«w Tbougbt Dawn— tbe world's miltenial morn. 

Or, maybe you've been sick and racked with pain. 
Well, there ia health, strength and joy unlimited waiting 
to manifest through you~waiIing until you are tranS' 
formed by tbe renewing ol your mind. No diseaae, 
DO pain, DO sorrow can stand before the sweet, clean 
thinking of a mind in tune with infinite wisdom and love. 

Helen Wilmans calls one of her books 'The Bloisom 
of the Century, ' but mental science is the flower of all 
the evolving ages, tbe practical, everyday common senae 
that U coming to ua as the reault of couutleas cenluriea 



212 THE LIFE 



of 8tQdy an J ezperieoce. It ia the Toice of the Spirlt- 
Chriat witbio aa, who fiUa oat all our ahort-comioga, and 
heala all oar diaeaaea, the fall-orbed Tr«th which haa 
beeo engerioed in all relifl:iona and all philoaophiea. 

It doea not come from without nor wait to l>e endoraed 
by boaaea or majoritiea. It ia the crace, and aweetneaa, 
and liffht of yoar own divine center, freeinic yoa from all 
fear, malice, jealoaay, and every unclean and inharmoni- 
oaa thoaght which haa apoiled yoar life and poiaoned the 
air aronnd yoa. It ia the "Sunahine in the Soul" fretting 
to work. Wake up, dear! Riae and ahine. — C. L. Brewer, 
in Tbe Sun»bii$e Bulletin, (Mr. Brewer waa a meinl>er 
of my claaa in Tripoli, Iowa, laat winter.) 



The healing power growa. Aa I uae it, it increaaea. I 
am doing better work today than ever before. Many mar- 
vela in healing are reported. The old medical fade and 
aaperatitiona fade and fail. People have loat con6dence 
in them. The people whoi>elieve .only in mental treat- 
ment and aaggeetion for aickneaa are rapidly growing in 
nambera. I have never awerved nor aidetracked from 
pore Chrietian Mental Science. I have never been led 
aatray by any iam or ology or Hindu trickery. So my 
power over physical conditiona and environment haa 
ateadily grown. I now take caaea with baoyant confi- 
dence and certainty. I treat all my caaea myself letting 
none of the work out to assistante or clerka. And all are 
inatructed for self-help and co-operation. I keep faith 
fully with all. 

I stand upon the mountain top of Life and magnify 

Truth. Thna I ring out the changea of trueneaa in all the 

nniverae. The vibrations smooth away the wrinkles of 

sorrow and care and melt the frosts of error. Sicknesa 
ahall pass from Earth and maakind be redeemed from 
death. My word growa more and more powerful aa I prac 
tice Truth afiBrmationa. Many miracles of healing are l>e- 
ing performed. Only the Good ia true. 



THE LIFE 



m 


e 


di ta 


ti 





n 


s 







T 



,HE STUDY of 

its varioaa pbasee, i 
domiaant buman ioti 
adequate forces by vhicb 



the 



E bumao life In 

11; the etnd; of 

Life movee not with- 

riven forward like a 



P 



■blp at sea, loaaed to and fro by ponera botb friendly and 
boatile, bolb helpful and destructive. Be wbo would 
graep the belni of the ebip of lile with a oiaeter'a hand 
muBt know the dominant intereata which sway it by the 
miKbty Buri^eB of strong endeavor toward the bavea of bigb 
attainmeat, or bear it onward by the sweepioK tides of 
nnreetrained pasiiion and nnholy deaire to the rocks and 
■taallows of disappointment and despair. The child awak- 
ens from the dream of life's bad and early Qower to find 
itself boand baud and fool by heredity and environment 
and carried forward into the stormy vortex of clBabinK 
human interests. Perhaps the ititoxicalion of life'a stir- 
ling conflict may make heavy tbe eyes of sleepinK wisdom, 
and BO the perilous voyage may be taken at hasard. Bnt 
a wbolesome caution ttia3- arouse the master who sleeps 
witbin, and, "Peace, be still," may be sfjoken to tbe wild 
surges, and the humble barque may thus be enabled to 
weather all storms and finally ride into the port of true 



The dominant interest in every life bat ita root and or- 
igin in the desires. Here we may well ait down and think. 
Why should we be contiaually pressed by desires? There 
la only one answer. We are first pressed by some deatilu- 
tion. It is Dselesd to say tbe destitution may be imagined 
ratber than real, for while we may often imagine a defi- 
cienc/ where there i« none, still we err only in our die- 



214 THB UFB 



crimiaatioa of what onr actual need is, and are not de- 
ceived in the almont univeraal aeeming^ that we are more 
or leaa hard preaaed by a very real and very f^TB've need 
of 8on>etbinf( which we either have not at all, or have not 
in aafficient aapply. The human race, in ita uniTeraal per- 
ception of the abaeoce or shortneaa ot aoniething^ that ia 
an element of ita harmonious pro^reaa, ia abaolntely cor- 
rect on the genera] proposition of actual or poaaible des- 
titution; but individuals are woefully misled as to the ex- 
act identity of the element lacking, and moreover as to the 
means of supplying the deficiency. Perhapa the first de- 
fioiency which impreaaes itaelf upon the young mind is 
lack of knowledge. This is true of the individual and it 
is true also of the race. 

# « 
The primitive races felt the bands of a denae ignorance 
and longed to know more of the univerae than their limited 
aphere of action permitted them to learn by actual experi- 
ence, and turning their eyes to the sun, moon and stars 
they became astrologers. In the hope of discovering more 
of Earth's mysteries, they were not content to dwell in one 
place, but went tramping aroand, neither knowing nor 
caring in the morning where nightfall would find them. 
They were only overgrown infants following an insatiable 
curiosity, making many mistakes and snfFering severely 
from want of forethought. They perhaps gathered knowl- 
edge slowly, and had very imperfect methods of perpetu- 
ating that which they gathered. But the restless search 

of those primitive days was the prototype of the far-reach- 
ing investigations of science which have characterized our 
own age, and which have done more than any thing else 
to render obsolete the effete forms of superstition preva- 
lent in earlier ages. The rambling, parpoaeless, inquisi- 
tiveness of childhood has come down to us as an inheri- 
tance from our nomadic forefathers. 

The desire for power comes later, both in the individ. 



-^mS-H^^ — 916 

□al and ia the race, than ibe deaire for knowledge: but 
ii'doea not Bnpplant it. The two anile and Krow on, inp- 
plemenlinK eacb other in all snbeeqnetil dnvelopitJetit. 
Tbe Infant faaa not Ifac tranacendent impniee to be strong 
aoQ manly wfaicb cbaracterizea the growing boy. In the 
primitive races the father was tbe anpreme power, and the 
Btronf{ Bona aeem to bave been content with hie domina- 
tion. Bnl there came a time arben the display of physical 
force excited the admiration of the masses. This was very 
eftrly in tbe history of the race,— so early that some regjiard 
tbe COnseqaeol desire for power as anterior to the deeire 
for knowledge. Bnt ii is clear enough that in the iadivid- 
aal at leaat the mind firat looks oat after knowledge, and 
with tbe accamnlated experience of yeara begins to crave 
power; and philosophically a certain amonnt of knowl- 
edge and experience ia a necessary antecedent to a well 
defined desire for power. 

Whatever the chronological order may be. there moat 
come in the life of every well-born individual a period of 
restless inqnisitiveneas in which the dominant interest lor 
that individaat is a deeire to know, and just as burely 
Ibere must come a period in which tbe ruling inlereat is 
a desire to be able to do great thinga. These periods are 
not always distinct in the iodivtdaal, and in tbe hintory of 
tbe race are very difficnlt to trace. The ceaseless wander- 
ings of aome of the Iribesof American Indians mark tbem 
aa an example of the former, and no better example of 
the latter can be found than tbe Spartana of tbe fifth and 
iixtb centuries B. C, and the German tribes of the first 
centary B. C. These stnidy Germans at tbe time referred 
to took pride in cnltivafing their physical powers. They 
ttaongbt it an indication of weakneas to aleep under shel- 
ter, prohibited the importation of wine and other debili- 
tating products of Roman civilization, bathed in tbe open 
atresms, clothed themselves witb skins which were too 



216 THE LIFE 



•mall to cover the eotire body, and guarded jealooaly the 
parity of the youth. Their pride waa their atrength, and 
that it was geoaioe aod to be dreaded by :their enemiea, the 
Romao legiooa more thao ooce foaad oat by aad experi- 
ence. Every strong boy at one time becomea a tme Spar- 
tan or Saebiao, and hie ruling intereat ia a deaire for 
power. 

The deaire to get and hold poaaeaaiona which aeema to 
be the dominant interest of modern peoplea, ia a later 
growth than either of the other two named. This deaire 
for wealth ia a potent moral and educational force, and to 
be understood in ita true bearinga upon life muat be con- 
aidered in connection with the deaire for knowledge and 
the deaire for power in their mutual relatione in the 
growth of the individual and the development of the race. 
The further conaideration of this aubject ia deferred to our 
next article, in which we shall try to indicate the true 
meana of arouaing the effective intereat of the people who 
live in the world today. 



Ulalume* 

(Only three of Kdgar A. Poe'a poems are known gen- 
erally to the public—The Raven, The Bells and Annabel 
Lee. But he wrote several other poema of considerable 
merit. The following I consider the best one of these, in 
fact little short of The Raven in excellence. **Ulalnme" 
means a cry for light. The poem has a deep meaning.) 

THE SKIES they were ashen and sober; 
The leaves they were crisp and sere — 
The leaves they were withering and aere— : 
It was night in the lonesome October 

Of my most immemorial year; 
It was hard by the dim lake of Auber, 
In the misty mid region of Weir— 
It was down by the dank tarn of Auber 



THE LIFE 217 



lo the ghoal-haanted woodland of Weir. 

Here once, throa^h an alley Titanic 

Of Cypress, I roamed with m> Soal— 
Of Cypress, with Psyche, my Sonl. 
These were days when my heart was volcanic 
As the scoriae rivers that roll— 
As the lavas that restlessly roll 
Their sulpharoas carreats down Taanek 

In the ultimate chin es of the pole- 
That Ki'oan as they roll down Moant Yaanek 
In the realmn of the boreal pole. 

Oar talk had been serions and sober. 

But oar thoughts they were palsied and sere — 
Oar memories were treacberoas and sere — 

For we knew not the month was October, 

And we marked not the ni|i(ht of the year— 
(Ah, night of all nights in the year!) — 

We noted not the dim lake of Aaber— 

(Thongh once we had joarneyed down here) — 

Remembered not the dank tarn of Anber, 
Nor the ghoal-haaoted woodland of Weir. 

And now, as the night was senescent 

And the star-dials pointed to mom — 

As the star-dials hinted of mom— 
At the end of oar path a liqaescent 

And nebaloas luster was bom. 
Oat of which a miracalous crescent 

Arose with a duplicate horn— 
Astarte*s* bediamonded crescent 

Distinct with its duplicate horn. 

And I said, "She is warmer than Dian! 
She rolls through an ether of sighs-- 



* The Phoenician queen of heaveo, represented as sit- 
ting on m lion. 



S18 THE LIFE 



She revels io a region of eiffhe: 
She has seen that the tears are not dry on 

Theae cheeka where the worm never diea. 
And haa come paat the atars of the Lion 

To point ns the path to the akiea— 

To the Lethean peace of the akiea— 
Come np, in despite of the Lion, 

To shine on us with her bright eyes- 
Come np through the Isir of the Lion, 

With love in her luminous eyes." 

But Psyche, uplifting her finger, 

Said, "Sadly this star I mistrust— 
Her pallor I strangely mistrust:— 
Oh, hasten!— oh let us not linger! 

Oh fly!— let us fly 1 for we must!" 
In terror she spoke, letting sink her 

Wings till they trailed in the dust- 
In agony sobbed letting sink her 

Plumes till they trailed in the dust- 
Till they sorrowfully trailed in the dust 

I replied, "This is nothing but dreaming: 

Let U8 on by this tremulous light! 

Let us bathe in the crystalline light! 
Its sybilic splendor is beaming 

With Hope and in Beauty tonight:- 

See— it flickers up the sky through the night! 
Ah, we safely may trust to its gleaming 

And be sure it will lead ua aright — 
We safely may trust to a gleaming 

That cannot but guide ua aright. 

Since it flickers up to Heaven through the night." 

Thus I pacified Psyche and kiased her. 
And tempted her out of her gloom— 
And conquered her acruples and gloom ; 

And we paased to the end of the vista, ^ 



THE LIFE 219 

Bnt were stopped by tbe door of a tomb — 
Bj tbe door of a lejtended tomb ; 

And I BBJd, "What ia written, Sweet Siater, 
On tbe door of the legended tomb?" 
Sbe replied, Ulalome— Ulalume— 
'Tia ttae'vaall of the loit Ulalume!" 

Then my heart it grew aaben and eober 

Aa tbe leavea that were crisp and aere — 
A& the leavea that were witherinK and aere, 

And I cried, '11 waa aiirely October 
On (ill's very niebt of lael year 
That I joarneyed— I jonrneyed down here — 
That I brouffht a dread burden down here- 
on this night of all nigfats in the year, 
Ab, what demon haa tempted me here? 

Well I know now tbia dim lake of Auher 
Tbia tniety mid region of Weir 

Well I know now tbia dank tarn of Anber, 
This gboul'hannled woodland of Weir.'* 

6li|ab and tbe Ravtns. 

(Repnbliehed by request.) 

WE ARH told in oar HnKliab Bible that the Jew- 
ieh prophet Elijah bid by a brook of Gilead 
in thick woods for aboat tbrei; years, to avoid 
Jezebel'a wrath, and was fed by ravena. 

Bnt it ia more probable that he was fed by friendly 
Araba.'who lived all about there and knew the old proph- 
et well, aa be waa reared among Ibera from early child- 

Tbe Hebrew word translated "ravena" waa, before tbe 
Towela were pot in, exactly tbe aame as tb« one meaning 
Araba. 'Oreblni is ravena and 'Aiahini ia Arabs. Tbe 
original Hebrew in which the Old Teatament waa written 
had no vowels. The words coneieled only of conaonanta. 
Tbe vowel aigna were aappHedover a thouaand years after 



220 THE LIFE 



ihim Btory was written, by scribea called Maeoretee, aod 
maoy miatakes were made. 

Suppoae yoQ were req aired to aapply the Towela where 
omitted in this aentence: "The boy foand a bll.'* What 
did he find, a ball, a bell, a bill, a boll, or a ball? So, 
ahoald the Hebrew form rbm be made to read 'Orebim^ 
ravena or 'Arabizn, Araba? 

I believe it is more reaaonable to condade that £lijah 
waa fed by the Araba. It ia aaid they g^ave him bread and 
fleah momin|( and evening. Thia was the re^c^lar Arab 
diet. 

Beaidea, the atory aaya that after awhile the brook 
dri^d ap and Elijah had to move. If food waa aappled 
miracaloaaly, why coald not the water come that way too? 
I can nnderatand why the Araba coald not bring water, 
aa the famine had dried all the atreama ap and they, too, 
had to move. 



Co Vom 

DURING THE next year we wiah to doable oar anb- 
acription Hat. Bat we can do it only throngh 
yon, the friends and patrona of The Life. Will 
yoa help an? Talk The Life ap to all yoar friends and 
get them to aabacribe— if not for one year, then for six or 
three months. 

See our Oxford Bible offer. If yoa do not wiah the 
Bible, we will in addition to the regnlar commiaaion of 25 
per cent., send yoa for every yearly aabacrlption, or two 
six months or four three months subscriptions, a hand- 
some solid pearl paper knife, suitable for catting the 
leaves of The Life. 

Don't neglect this appeal, please. Let ua hear from all 
of you. rou will act? 

The Life is improving and growing in power all the 
time. It is a blessing and health bringer in every home 
where it ia an apprtrciated viaitor. Help us to epread its 
influence. 



THE LIFE 221 




1902, FOURTH QUARTER. 




Lesson VL Nov. 9. 

OSHUA'S PARTING ADVICE.— Joeh. 24:14-25. 

KRY-NOTR:— "Cbooae yon this day wbom ye will 
serve." 

Joshua was at this time ahnost 110 yeara old and the 
leraelites had spent almost twenty-five years in a warfare 
of extermination, slaa^ichteriniic the people of the land in 
order to pillage their wealth. They cruelly slew men, 
women and babes and said God commanded them to doit. 

The last two chapters of the book of Joshua area jum- 
ble of contradictions which orthodox commentators have 
had a deal of trouble to explain. They say they may be 
two reports of the same address, or reports of two ad- 
dresses. 

This address of the old man to his people consists of 
two parts: He recounts what the Lord has done for the 
people since they left Egypt, and admonishes them to for- 
sake tne idol gods and serve only Jehovah, and fear him. 

Yet, in the 19th verse, he says they cannot serve Jeho- 
vah because he is a holy and jealous God and will not for- 
give sins nor transgressions. 

In two things the old warrior here came very near the 
truth: People cannot serve the Infinite, and God cannot 
forgive sins 

The Infinite needs no service and demands none, and 
sins must be atoned for by the sinner. Rvery debt must 
be paid and man can serve only humanity. 

And the claim that men must forgive one another is 
not the highest thought. It is presumption for me to talk 
about forgiving my fellowman. He can not injure me. 



222 THB LIFE 



Hia attemptfe to do ao ooly hurt him. Then I never have 
■nythioK lo foTf^ire. He peys the penally of his wton^^ 
and I have nothinf^ to do with it. I may not help him to 
loae the lesson by forgiveness. If I have a f^Tu^ge agtiinat 
my neighbor, I mnet rise at>ove it for my own good; bat 
that is not forgiveness. 

So the people promised Joshua to serve the Lord ever 
after, that day at Schechem, and be made them witness 
against themselves. 

1. Where was Shechem? 

2. What city was the religiotiv capital? 

3. Was the war against the natives righteooa? 

4. Is God jealons? 

5. Can we serve God? 

6. What is tme worship? 

7. Does fear make people better? 



Les8(m VII. Xov. 16. 

THB TIMB OF THE JUDGES.— J adgea 2: 716. 

KEY-NOTE:— "They cry unto the Lord in their tronble 
and he saveth them out of their distresses." 

Joshaa died soon after his address at Shechem and the 
people went to their possessions. Then the younger gen- 
eration turned against Jehovah and worshiped Baalim^ 
the gods of the heathen. 

Baalim meant to the Canaanites almost the same that 
Elohim meant to the Jews— the invisible Powers. But 
the Canaanites used more outer forms or images to repre- 
sent their ideals than did the Jews. 

The lesson says that Jehovah got very angry about the 

Baal worship and delivered the Israelites into the hands 

»of the spoilers and sold them to their enemies. The price 
he got for them is not stated. 

Then God raised up judges, or deliverers, to rescue 
those he had sold to enemies. 

The Judges ruled until the time Saul was anointed 
icing. Their office was to tell the people what God, their 



THE5 LIFE 228 



nbiniii^l KiDR. widh^d tbi&ni 16 do. Th6y claimed to Ret 
their meUai^es direct from J^ttoVab and to be bnl^ )ikik 
▼IcefferentB. Samnel waa the last of theae jadfl^ed. 

If people do wroD^, '*the hand of the Lord Ib a^ainat 
them'' only for retribution and eaivation— never for pnn- 
iahment merely, never in an^er, never to destroy. 

God ia never anfj^ry, and there ia no vengeance fn 
God's attitade toward men. 

Those ancient people hdd very crnde and erroneons 
notions al>oat God. We ahonld not be bound by theita 
now. We know they were wrong and we Jidve a much 
higher, better ideal. Oar transgressions follow us in un- 
pleasant riesnlts, because t!he Law is good and we tttM 
be saved from sin. It is the only salvation needed. 

To worship the Bible, or the Sabbath, or the virgin 
Mary is no less idolatry than is the worship of any oth^ 
images. 

1. Wh6 was the first judge of Israel after Joshua? 

2. Why were these people so erratic in conduct? 

3. Why inay not God be angry? 

4. Why'doeto error bring hard results? 

5. What are the uses of adversity? 

6. May yon forgive sins? 

7. Why may hot God forgive? 



Les9on VIII. N^ov. 23. 

WORLD'S TEMPERANCE LESSON.— Isaiah 28: 1-7. 
KEY-NOTE:— They also have erred through wine." 

Isaiah was a prophet in Israel for about 60 years — B. 
C. 759-698. This lesson dates about 725 B C. 

It was given to Judah and Jerusalem. 

Hecekiah was king of Jndab and Hosea was Icing of 
Israel. 

Isaiah was warning his people against the sins of the 
surrounding nations in drinking wine. They had no be^ 
or whiskey. 



224 THE LIFE 



Verae 1 proooaocea m woe apoo Ibe Ephraimites of Sa- 
iria because of tbeir dmokeooeoa. It aays tbeir g^lori- 
OQB beauty ahall fade. 

Diaaipatioo fades all aorta of beaaty, pbyaical, iatellec- 
taal aod moral. 

Verae 2 aaya tbe Lord ia like a tempeat of hail, a de- 
atroyiog atorm. a tempeat of mighty watera OTerflowiog 
to deatroy the ainoer. 

Neither tbe law nor tue Lord ia agaiaat the ainner. 
They both act in hia intereata to aave him. It harta, bat 
doea not deatroy. It only redeema. 

Veraea 3 and 4 repeat the woea of verae 1, and aay 
£phraim'B Riory ia like the first ripe figa, plncked and 
eaten, gone early. 

If it ia ao with peraona or nationa, it ia their own work. 
We are the arbitera of oar own deatiny. No deity doea it 

Veraes 5 and 6 tell how the Lord helpa thoae who are 
not like Kpbraim. Ue is aaid to be a crown of glory, a 
iiadem of beaaty, a apirit of judgment in the jadgea and 
atrength to the defendera of home and loved ones. 

The Lord, the Chriat, the Spirit aelf, ia all of theae to 
men and women who live in Truth. 

Verae 7 aaya theae, too, have erred through dranken- 
neaa; but tbe implication ia that mercy is for theae, while 
for Epbraim there ia none. 

Temperance is the wrong word to use in connection 
with a poison, a hurtful thing. From such things we 
ahould totally abatain. We should be temperate in the uae 
of good things only. 

1. What is tbe raesoing of the word prophet? of tem- 
perance? 

2. Does tbe Lord ever destroy or get angry? 

3. What ia the law of results? 

4. How is the Lord a crown of glory, atrength and 
judgment? 

5. What and where is the Lord? 



6. In what should we be temperate? 

7. From wbat should we abstain? 

Leaaon IX. 2\rov. SO. 

GIDEON AND THE THREE HUNDRED. -JudgeB 
7:1-8. 

KEYNOTE:— "It la better to tmet in ttae Lord than to 
pnt confidence ■□ man." 

The PolTchrome Bible baa this text: "Jt is better to 
flee to JHVH tban put reliance on man." 

Thia occurrence is located about B. C. 1222. The army 
waa encamped at the fool uf Mount Gilboa, about fifteen 
milea eouth of the Sea of Galilee. 

Here ia the story of the Icsaon: 

An armjr of 3:^.000 men under Gideon encamped ajfainst 
the Mtdianites. The Lord t{Ot jealous leat so biK an army 
would lake all the li^oty of the victory to themaelvea, and 
not give him due hunor. So be told Gideon to let all who 
were afraid go back. Twenty-two thousand went back. 
Yet the Lord felt jealous of the power of the remaininK 
10,000. So he told Gideon to have them all go down to the 
water and drink and keep in hid army only those who tap- 
ped the water like done. Dogs lap up and cata lap under 
when they driuk. Only 300 lapped the water like dogs. 
The others were sent back. 

Then Gideon sneaked down by IheMidianite camp one 
night and eavesdropped. He heard a Bedouin telling his 
dream to his bunk mate. <1 don'i know how be knew his 
language). He dreamed a dough-nut rolled into camp and 
knocked bid lent upside down. Gideon said that meant 
victory for him. So he took courage and he and his 300 
dOR-toaitned men got lanterns in jars, and trumpets and 
blew and flashed thrir ligbta among the Midtauiles and so 
scared them Ibit they jumped up and bei^an lo stab one 
another and run away as la»t aa they could. Then all the 
people along the way roae up and headed them oS and 



826 THE LIFE 



killed moat of them. 

It was a ff reat Wctory lor God I What an idea) ! flThat 
a tricky God! Worse than Foxy Grandpa. And how croel 
and heartleas! and jealona p| people! Think of his tryinf^ 
to fool one of Uncle Sam's armiea in thet wey with 900 
dog-lapping men armed only with rama' home and jazs 
with lamps in them! 

1. Who was Gideon? 

2. What lesson can yon draw from these men'e war 

cry, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon?" 

3. Does God sanction war? 
4 Doea God play tricks? 

5. Is war ever right? 

6. Woald Jesus sanction even a war of defense? 

7. How unite trust and action? 



Jl Cife and Its Cesson* 

(A true story.) 

ONCE IN my boyhood days I went away from home 
to a school in the country. I boarded in a family 
where there was a blind woman. She was the 
mother of the landlady. 

I got her life story from her own lips as I sat by her 
easy chair eveoiaga, after study hours. It is brief, un- 
eventful, simple, but full of meaning. 

She waa a rosy, romping, gleeful, though tleas country 
girl. Sbe had no sickneBS nor care. She thought only 
of fun and play, and had an unusual love for the sun- 
shine. Her tan and freckles worried her mother, but not 
her. 

Early in life she was married to a farmer lad, and 
went to bouaekeepiog and bearing children. 

She still loved the aunehine and oiten worked in gar- 
den and field for the joy of being in it. She always felt a 
singular sadness in her heart and a premonition of com- 
ing bereavement when she sat in the sunshine and medi- 
tated in silence later in life. 



THE LIFE 



By and by tier eyeaiKtit beKiia to fail and a doctor wai 
called. "GlBiaea" was the verdict. Elia mediciaea did her 
no good hui barm. Glaasea were prescribed and nied, but 



to D 



111. 



She Krev melaucbaly and nonld no oat and ait ior 
hoara and weep and bid tbe'K'oriona eanli|;lit adien and 
look aa one looks for tlie laat time npon familiar and dear 
home acenea. 

The diaeaae advanced tiiiUl obe was totally blind. 
Loan and dreary was tbe nif^bt. 

Tben ahe began to searcb in tbe soul for ligbt. SJie 
fonad it. It waa a very bright Hgbt. Sbe became a com- 
fort and a eoarce of coarat^e to alJ nbo came to ber. 

I used to Bleal into ber room after I bad learned my 
leeaona and ett for houta in Ibe beama of bet Boul'a aua, 
liateaing to ber niaKic worde. 

When ahe would hear my footsteps abe wonld roll np 
ber gray, sightless balla end say, "la that yOD, my yonofi 
pbitODOpber?" 

Sbe wonld quote poetry, almoat Tolomee of it, and re- 
count history and cite literatnre by the hour. Her meai- 
ory bad been ao wonderfaliy quickened alter ber eyealgbl 
went that abe remembered all that waa read to ber. I of- 
ten read to ber. 

Her voice was eentle and masical and ber face aneelic. 
It had then been fifteen yeare since sbe saw Ibe onter 
light. She wonld often aay. "I am only waiting to be 
called over where I sball eee tbe light of eternity forever." 

She did me much good. ^lany moral leasons 1 got 
from her that 1 would not have heeded from other aonrcea. 
She aet me thinking more deeply than booka bad done. 



Sbea« 


ahened 


aapira 


tion 


s tha 


I h 


4d 


not fou 


etndy 


>f litera 


ure. 














■ loae 9 




per 


lated 


with 




gronderfu 


foldment, a br 


ighl m 


emo 


ry, a 


gent 


e 


love tor 



ml 
lent, a bright memory, a gentle love tor bn 
and a divine patience. 

Who can tell bow mucb she ia responsible for what I 
am and others are today? 

Sbe long Btnce went over to a realm of life where there 
ia no blindneaa. Hut her life baa not faded out bete. Yon 
see tbe leason. It ia clear. 



228 THE LIFE 





A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED MCTAPHT8IG8. 

n.OO Per Year in North America; 5« ia Poreii^B Cooa- 

triee; in Advance. 

Published by 

A. P. BARTON— G. J08KPHINK BABTON« 

Editors and Pabliaheia. 
Office 8382 Trooat Ave., Kanaaa City, Niaaoari. 

Make cbecka and money orden payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terma of advertiaing made imoini opon applioation. liberal 
oommiationa paid agents. 



We clab with other papera. Addreaa all coimnanicationa 
pertaining to The Life to j^ i». B-AJBTOIST. 



Entered at the Kansas City. Mo.. Postofflce as second class mall matter 

NOTICE. 

Oor silent Honra are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are reqneated to obaerve at leaat a part of 
one or both of tboae boara in the ailenoe with na. 

Key-notes. 

(November waa named from novem — nine — as it waa 
the ninth montb of the Latin year ) 

Not. 1—15. 

BLESS THK LORD OF MY LIFE, O MY SOUL, AND 
ALL THAT IS DEEPEST WITHIN MB BLESS AND 

CURSE NOT. 

Not. ie-30. 

MY LORD SELF NOW HEALS MY BODY'S INFIRML 
TIES AND REDEEMS MY SOUL FROM DARK- 
NESS AND MYSTERY. 



Identify your peraonal self with the essence of yqur 
beia^ by every name you know of it. It la Kood to aay, 
I am 8troti(f, but better to say, I am etren^th. It ia ^ood 
to say, I am alive, hut bettt* r to aay, I am life. It ia ffood 
to aay, 1 am lovely, but better to aay, I am love. It ia 
good to i>ay, I am true, but better to aay, I am trnth. 



THE LIFE 



dealing Cbougbts 



IT IS not what a man eate and dnnke. 
It ii what be saya and what he tbiaka. 
For the thoDRhtB that come out of hia mind 
Prove hia "cbsracter," rude or relined. 
A Boston Itdy wtibes to have anawereJ ia Healing 
TtaooKbia column the qaestion, "Does what one eata or 
drinks influence bia character?" * • • 

Anawer:— If yoa mean the real Character, my answer 
ao. Nothing; can chaDge Character. If you refer to 
that which is often miaaamed character—If yon mean the 
ebatiKefnl disposition of the unenliKhlened aoal, my an- 
swer ii diSerent. What be eata or drinks may influence 
n. A cap of coSee baa been knovn to make a croaa man 
amiable for aa hoiir. irritable lor three honra and deepond- 
t for the rest ot the day and night. Enforced faatinjc 
uetimea baa a similar eCFect, vrilb the exception of the 
boar of amiability. True faalinfi, however, briods peace 
and happy mental exaltation. * • * 

Upon a lime when people met at public feaata and 
roasted animals to devour, there came One who failed and 
prayed olten. and was very powerful. He aaid "Take no 
thouKht what ye shall eat or drink." ■ • * 

Let us remember we mutt educate, must evolve out nf 
the old into the New continually. And the one who woald 
■ay of old, "take no thonght," would now aay. "feke 
thought, that yon do not, abeenlmindedly, eat more than 
yon needl" It is far better to eat leae, than more than 
yonr system reqafree. Why? Because the body is made 
out of apirilual atotiia and th^ae ebould not be crowded 



fiK) THE LIP£ 



oat by material ooea. It makes the physical ouib atnmg 
sad eodarin^ to renew his atoms by apeakiog apirittial 
words. Then he dees act hare to take ttaooKht til>oat ma* 
terial food, but is satisfied withaay pHre food #taich is set 
before him. • • * 

A little Isdy oace called apoa ane to reqaeat trsatmeat 
for her haaband, a very lar^e maa. '*He looks robust," 
I reoiarked. "Yea»" came the tiay voice, "he beiongm to 
the afl^e of monsters, sccordin^ to ffeolo^y , thoagh he wM 
a living specimen when I captnred him." Now thia man 
had used beer antil he wss moat resdy for his bier. His 
cheeks were red, his flesh fall, and the little lady said as 
we looked at him, **I could pneh him over with my fin- 
Ker!" • • • 

Thia man's tronble had been brouffht on by takinfl^ too 
mnch thonffht about what he should eat and drink, and 
too little thought about what he should ssy and think. 
When one K^ts a relish for spiritual words they find them 
far more invitini^ than the material ones. If in the flesh the 
Istter is necessary, in the mind the former is indiapenssble. 
The soul begins its material experience in ignorance. 
Through effort it developa into Belf-conscioueness and the 
beginning of wisdom. Prior to this it acquired only 
knowledge of things outside. It had not yet shone forth its 
true character but only its diapoaition influenced by all 
the varying shadea of feeling and opinion that environed 
it. Disposition in not Character, it ia the driftwood of the 
clear running stream that shines in brilliant purity when 
it leavea the drift • • ♦ 

This man had not found out he could simmer himself 
down by fasting and prayer until he could throw off all 
the drift of his environment and show his splendid char- 
acter—which I could see sparkling through the drift. * * * 

THANKSGIVING is at hand. The blessed time of re- 
unions, when Uncle Samuel says again, *' Speak Lord for 
Thy servant heareth." He fasts snd prays and plans for 



TBE^crpir 



~s?i 



I"; 



letter days- On Ibat Day of all otberdays beeide, bnmaD> 
W^fy is lifted, parified. No war ia tben waged, no battle iB 
fDUght, all ail in aileoce, with a aingle tbougbt:— "Peace 
op earth aod good-will lo inea aad to e^eiy firing crea- 
ture. " (A Ireatoient.) 

Tbe way to eat, drtak and dreaa right la lo niiTeil 

me'e own character and live il- 

The carnirorea that lived in North America in the 
" Poat-tertiary period have disappeared from the earth. The 
American mastodoD, (in tbe Biiljsh mnsenm) which meas- 
tirea 17 by 11 feet, ia a tbioit; of the paat. We no longer 
have living houeea with akine drawn over them, and that 
eat whole acree of prairie k>'bbs in a day. The Poit-tertf. 
ary was the culminating time of mammala. No more will 
we aee Bebemoth with ribs of braee, bones of iron and 
taiU like cedar treee. (Job XL. 1S.| The king of mam- 
male, man, haa discovered hia body ia not a paotry, btit 
an inatranient ol riKhleouaneaa. He posaeaeeti this inetru- 
meni in order that he may deal with the objective unl- 
.Tjiiari aad ao fiad tbeaubjeciive, .together with ita onivcrs- 

Ial a«ea and application. 
Let bim wbo would be powerfal depend apon hia right 
vorda for nouriabmenl. and be will know wben to eat aod 
vhen to abstain from food. Then will the appetite be 
keen and healthful and the taate natural and true. * * 
I'nder riifht thinking disease is impossible, negative 
I atatea can be avoided or entirely oveicome. A leleKram 
came from a dietant State, "Pleaee treat Lutber for bad 
cold." The trtie word took away the negative ataie and 
I Mnpplied riijht Ihinkin^. In due tiiue a letter came: "I 
lank yon from my heart for taking Luthet'a caae. Be 
etopped coutthiag and it mucta stronger. He aaid, 'I 
irleh I could atwaye feel like 1 do now.' " 

:an, always, if he will continue in right tbinkiag. 

^igbl thougbif will also heal catarrh. "I am glad to tell 

I Helen'd catarrh haa entirely left her. Now I want yon 



232 THE LIFE 



to continae the treatment for aaccees in her atadiee." ^ ^ 
The Mime kind of thinking will restore peace and free- 
dom to nerTona people. A lady in Montana writea: "I 
baTe had no nerTona chill aince I mailed yon my letter le- 
qneating treatmenta. I aeemed to attach myaelf to help at 
once. I had a nervoaa night jaat before the day I aent my 
letter. I now sleep aoandly, thanka to yon and yoar tme 
worda." 

It will heal conaamption. That word, too« like Behe- 
moth and other ootgrown thinga, ia paaeing. "It ia now 
three yeara aince I aent to yoo for help— aick, feeble, 
money all gone, frienda left in a diatant State! I am aoand 
and well, and happy and proeperons." 

This is from one who was s student and patient. 

All who abide in the Worda of the Tme Self are glid- 
ed by Infinite Mind in all they do. 

Tbey are anre and confident in all their waya. 

C. J. B. 



^ ^ new Books it it 

THE NBIV COSMOGONY ia another one of Geo. W. 
Warder's books, published by J. S. OffiWie Pnb. 
Co.. New York. 
His other books are. '*After Which All Thioflra," "Uto- 
pian Dreams and Lotas Leaves," "Eden Dell, or Love's 
Wanderings." "Poetic Fragments," "The Conflict Be- 
tween Man and Mammon," "Invisible Light," and "Cit- 
iea of the San" reviewed in onr September issue. 

This book we are reviewing sets forth a theory of the 
electric origin of the phyaical univerae. It ia foanded up- 
on this preface statement: 

"All matter are atoms of one Matter, and all apirits 
atoms of one Spirit, and electricity ia the medium and 
connecting link between them— between mind and body. 



■pirit and anbatance, 6a»t and Deity—God and the Unl- 



Tbe antbor'a tbeory ia in brief, ttaia:— The physical 
fmiverBe came by evolalion from God. Spirit ia the prime 
Eeaence of Belns;. Matter ia a reaaltant eeeence. its atoma 
being as eternal aa God. Electricity ia the inter-actios 
ageDcy of evolution between God and Creation. Id other 
words, God lives and moves in, aoatalna and evolves all 
things by his agent or breath of life, Klectricity. 

Be controverta the modern theories of scienliats that 
iorms of matter, light, beat, etc, are bnt modea of motion 
in ether. And he completely overtnrna the former theories 
of cosmic molecular aelf-evolation in matter by ita own in- 
herent force. 

This book ia written in Col. Warder'a own poetic exalt- 
ed tone and eibibits a mind rlcb from extensive researcb 
and study. There is not a dnll page io it. The novelty 
of his ideaa, the reasoDableneea of hia theories, the ele- 
gance of bis diction and the learning displayed, unite to 
faflcinate the reader from the beginning, ao that one lay* 
down the book before he h&a finished it with relactance. 

He says, "Kvolatton ia God's finger touch that makea 
the world go round." And, 
"All eoolfi are atoms of one spark divine. 
And are as one when bowine at Trntb'a nhrine; 
All thought, all greatness since the ages roll 
Is but the npward step, the onward march of Sonl. 
From Earth to buds, from truth to Truth afar. 
Our Bonla may to perfection step— from star to star." 

In paper cover. 75c. Cloth, $1.50. Send to this oOice. 



"New Book" Greateat Revelation o£ the Age. ia ■ 
9x13 inch, 22-pBKe book of ■Life Giving Leaaons," "writ- 
en and compiled" by X^vi W. Piatt, of Denver. The cover 
ia bine psper with gill lettering and all neatly tied togeth- 
er with yellow silk ribbon. 

ti a jumble of Bible quotations with unearthly in- 
itions attached. The author seems to be eomewhat 



I 



23i THK mPK 



bcfii'de biuiBtlf on the male aod female idea. Ail ia wonl- 
an, man, abe, be, all throogh. 

He cloaee his book with tbie ratber etartlias claim: 

"Aoy teachioic leaa thao thia ia of tbe e^il ooe. Aoy 
one addinis: to or takinf^ from the Idea preaented in tbia 
BOOK ia AntiCbriat. 

'READ IT AGAIN." 

"Thia book containe what ia believed to be tbe first ex^ 
poaition of the firat chapter of St Matthew: Joaepb and 
Mary. Tbia one part of tbe book ia worth many timea tbe 
price of tbe book to teacher or atndent and sboald be in 
every Chriatian home. It clears away the miet of aaper- 
etition in reg^ard to tbe immaculate conception. 

"Tbe teacbinfl: and apirit of theae leaaona ia the key 
that nnlocka tbe door of yoar mentality to behold the se- 
cret place of the Moat Hgh. If yon are sick it will make 

yon well. If yon are poor it will make yoa rich God 

never did anything^ oataide of hie own manhood, male 
and female." 

The aathor has made the very common mistake of ap- 
plying tbe term "immaculate conception/' to the concep- 
tion of Jeana. That teaching of the Roman Catholic 
Church baa reference eolely to the freeing of Mary in her 
mother's womb from original ein ao that abe would be 
able to bear a perfect child. 

Then, if these leaaona make tbe etudent healthy and 
rich, they ought to do ae much for tbe author. We hsve 
experimental evidence that they have failed in at leaetone 
of theae particulars with Mr. Piatt. 

We once did some advertising for a fellow in tbe Saet, 
and he never paid ua for it. He wrote that he had no 
money and could not get any. Then he asked us to adver- 
tise a lesson be had written which waa warranted to jnat 
make the dollars pour into tbe laps of those who 
learned and applied it. We declined, writing him to dem- 
onatrate bia tbeoriee in bia own affaira firat, and then we 

f 



THE LIFE 



wontd lie iflad to recotnmeDd tbem lo oIber«. 

Bat maftoe Mr. Flatt is rich to a sort of Pickwickian 
BeoB*. Thai don't pay bills, however nice it may feeJ 
wben we ahnl our eyea. We sbould be ]□■■■. as well ao 
ptona. And we must net rid of that old lic-abe, inale'fe- 
male ideu of God, It is abominal^le. Love, Life. Trntta, 
Hsaence, Principle are neitber male or female. Tbe aex 
differentiation belonKH only lo the Reneralive plane. 

I believe tbe price of the book is $1.(X). We have a few 
copies tor aale. 

Erolatioa of Tbe Individual, is a very prettily bound, 
readable little book by Frank Newland Dood, M. D., Pob- 
liebed by The Reynolda Pub. Co., 53 State St., CtatcaKO. 
Price SI. 00. 

It tellB In less than lOOpa^ee, very clearly and conciee- 
]y, the true way to both nnlold power and draw eaeence 
and Btrent;tb from the Source Being. He givea the right 
mental attitude, tbe correct method of laking power and 
bigber vibrations into conaciooaneas, senaibleenggeetiona 
on a sound hygiene and a eonod teachloK abont mental 
breathing. 

1 believe the book toncbea tbe key-note of all encceas, 
health and tbe overcoming of tbe race habita of old age 
and death. 

It is printed in long primer type— not man^ worda for 
$1.00. bnt they ere all good, eonnd worda, and I believe if 
yon will bay one of theee books and read it, yoti will get 
a great deal more than a dollar's worth of good ont of it. 

Tbeae Are Mf Jewels, is a new story book by Stanly 
Waterloo, published bj Cooledge and Waterloo, 87 Waah- 
ington St., Chicago. It is neatly bound in red ailk cloth, 
ornamented in jet— 232 pages. I don't koow the price. 

The story is snppoaed to be told by a little girl, how 
she and her brother Jim was taught the .New Thought by 
their parents and Uncle Fred in one year's time, and their 



286 THE LIFE 



experiences in applying the principles. 

The lang^aag^e ie intended to be aomewhat childiah, or 
fl^irliab, botavoidag^rammatical blanderaand bad apellln^. 

The atory ia mildly intereatin^ and incnlcatea a qaaai- 
acientific teaching^. 

In aome points it ia not quite trae to natnre. For ex- 
ample, the s^rl and her brother were much pnzxled one 
day while picnicking in the woode» catching^ and marder- 
ing: the little fiehee for aport, to deTiae aome plan by 
which they coald eat a very larf^e alice of hop: ham (corpae) 
aa big round aa a dinner plate, without uainn: their fingers, 
as they had been told by their parents not to pick up flesh 
with their fingers when they went to est it, and they de- 
•ired to be obedient. So Jim sharpened a long stick at 
both enda, atuck one end in a rotten log and then took a 
piece of newspaper and lifted the big piece of ham up 
and impaled it on the stick. Then he and hia sister got 
around it and gnawed it off after the manner of doga. Juat 
think of your kida being so very obedient aa that! I 
ahould not like it in my child. I had rather my children 
would be independent and sensible enough to disobey 
my silly comtnaodd. 

The father's talks to bis children are too sermon-like, 
often stilted and unnatural. 

But the apirit of the book ia good and the lesaon in- 
tended foi^childreo a wholesome one. Get one for your 
children. They will read thia where they would not di- 
rect didactics. 

*'I suppose of course you will embody the Little Lea- 
aona in Elobizn, in book form, when you have published 
them all, will you not? They have helped me wonderful- 
ly, and I would like so much to have them in one little 
book all m3' own. Mrs. L. B. 



»» 



Love ia alive with desire for the good and ia therefore 
a drawing power for the best thinge. Be Love. 



THE LIFE 



Correspondence 



I 
I 

• 



ACORl 
law 



CORRESPONDENT writea in regard to Ibe leader 

June naiuber. He eays, "Yoti say the 

« requires that you use the word faitbfally 

.d eereoely, believing ia its power and id your riftbt to 

wbat you desire aod need. What dn yoa mean by the word 

here? And are tboee aeveo polnta referred to all of tbe re- 

quirementa of the law?" 

Anaweri— The word here means the thought, or farni* 
nlated idea. Yon idealize wbat you desire, pat it into 
worde. and then repeat the worda aa I directed antil tbe 
ideal. is actualized. 

The Beren points referred to aa set ont in that article, 
being the requiremeats of the law (or sacceei, were— 

1. Use tbe word faitbluUy and serenely, believing In 
its power and in your ri({hl to have wbat you desire and 
seed. 

2. Work and plan under the guidance and in . tbe 
atreoiilb of your own Source Being- 

3. Be houeal and jast in yonr dealinf^s, especially to- 
ward tboee who have tauffbt you and treated you in the 
ways of life. Don't fail to pay the healer and teacher and 
pabltaher of the paper you take as soon aa yon can. It 
will brinK you prosperity you cannot get tiatil yon do 
Ibis. 

1. Use wbat you have left after paying your debts, ju- 
diciously, under guidance of In6nite Wisdom. 

5. Don't worry or complain, whatever occurs. It is 
Impoilant that you ahonld train yourselt out o' that habit 
of fretting and sighing and groaning il you would win 
•Dccess. 

6. Live both bountifully and economically, neither 
•tinting nor waating. Live and express actively what you 



238 THE LIFE 



affirm. Otherwise yon cannot externalise what yon aee in 
the anmanifeat 

7. Be brave; fear nothing, eapecially failare. Taboo 
that word and eanahine away ita ahadow. Thna yon win 
a competence, abundance. 

Yea; I believe any one who will follow oat faithfully 
Iheae eeven rnlea of life will win, will be aacceeafnl in bna- 
ineaa and in winning happineaa. I know of nothing elae 
that ie needed. But before yon can carry out all these 
rales rightly yon mast learn to be able to command your 
thoughts, to go into the silence and concentrate. This 
you get in the study of C. M. S. 

Please tell us what authority outside of the Bible have 
we that Jesus, son of Joseph and Mary, lived on thia Earth 
and demonstrated Christ principles. Was not the name 
Jeans in Nasareth as common as John? 

A Truth Seeker. 

Answer:— No; Jeaus, in this form was not as common 
as John. "Jesus" grew out of the name Hoshea or Hoses. 
Hoahea means salvation. Je was prefixed to make it mean 
the salvation of God, making it Jehoshua or Jeheshua. It 
was then shortened to Joshua or Jeahua. The Greek form 
was Jeson, translated Jesus in the English. 

A good while ago I published in The Life the histori- 
cal references to Jesus found outside of the Bible. I will 
repeat them: 

Tacitus, the greatest of the Roman historians, who 
was born A. D. 52, gives a pretty full account of Jeans' 
trial before Pilate, his crucifixion, the religious sect called 
Christians established by his followers, etc. He calls the 
Christian religion "a deadly superstition." 

Pliny the Younger, a contemporary of Tacitus, men- 
tions the same events. So does Suetonius, another con- 
temporary. » 

Lncian. the great Syrian essay writer and aatiriat, 
mentione the crucifixion and the miraclea of Jeaaa. He 



THE LIFE 



P 



BpeakH of ibem ecoffinety. bat does not deny the aatbeD* 
ticity of the hiHtory. Tbia waa tn the 2iid century, A. D, 

Galerina mentioiiB eome of Jeans' parables, bnl, a)* 
tbonKli one °t tile moBt bilter oppooenle of Cbriitianity, 
be never attempted to drny ibe facte of Jeans' biatory. 

Pblegon of Trallea, a Greek writer of tbe 2nd cenlnry, 
meDttona the esrlbqaake which occnrred about the time 
of the crucifixion. 

Celans, in the "True Word," written in refutation of 
Orif(«n's leaching, admite the fact of the life of Jeeiia. 

Joaephna, the t^icaleat Jewleh bislorian, who was born 
A. D. 38, epeaks of Jeaos twice and allndea to btra once in 
referrioK to ihe preacbini; and martyrdom of John tbe 
BaptJBl. 

In one place be refers with etrong diaapproval to the 
murder of Jamea the less by the younger Annae, and calls 
Jamea "the brother of Jeeua. called tbe Cbrial." Tbe 
({ennineneaa of thia paaaage I believe ia undisputed. 

I will jjive another qnotation from Joaepbua, a part 
of which is thought to have been interpolated by aome 
Eealona Cbriatian. Tbe partb believed to be apnrioas I 
will iocloae in biackela: — 

'At this time appeared a t 
{if indeed he may be called a i 
miraclea, a teacher of such me 
joy, I and be drew to himaelf n 



nan, for lie was a worker of 
a aa receive the truth with 
lany Jewa [and many also 



the 



of Ihe Greeks. This 

stiKatioD of our chief men 1 

cross, those who had Sret |i 

[For he appeared to them a 

cording aa tbe holy prophe 

leas other marvel 

tiana called after him still exists," 

If you will read the portiona of the atjove qaotaliona 
not included in the brackeia, you will get what Josephus, 
with fair certainly, did write about Jeaaa. 



the Chriat. ) And when 
1 Pilate condemned hi 

ed him did not fall away, 
re again on tbe third day, ac- 
bad declared thia and coont- 
1. ] To this day tbe sect of Chris- 



240 THE LIFE 



The Talmad, • Taat coUectioa of coomieateriea by 
handreda of Jewish doctora of the law on their Mlabiw, 
or leffel decieioaa, end other oMtters datinfl^ froni A.D. 190 
down to the 6th centnry, mentione Jeene in m derosatoiy 
manner no leaa than twenty times, nanally allnding^ to 
him aa "that man," "the Naaarene/' "the fool," "Abaa- 
lorn/' (father of peace,) "the hnnff/' "theaon of Stoda," 
"the aon of Pandera," etc. 

Theae Jewish writini^ tell abont hia atay in Egypt, hia 
Davidic deacent, hie miraclea— which they aacrit>e to 
Bflryptian magic learned by him daring his aojonm in 
that conntry— hia diaciples, his excommnnicatlon by the 
Sanhedrim and his crucifixion on the day before the paas- 
over; bnt not a crime or misdemeanor do they charge 
against him, nor do they intimate that there ever had t>een 
a donbt entertained as to the fact of hia haTingeTer liTed. 

Bat I believe Paal ia fally ae aathentic ae Joaephae or 
Tacitaa or Pliny, and a historian of folly aa mach credit 
and integrity. No one deniea Paal'a existence or donbts 
the authorship of hia epiatlea. I believe there is not a bet- 
ter established historical fact than the life and worka of 
Jeans of Nasareth. 



for Cbe Children^ 

I DON'T know what I am to do to get my little friends 
who read this department to write lettera for it I 
know they are all very bnsy at their school work, bnt 
they have lota of time to write me at least one letter s 
month. 

Beatrice ia only sevsn years old, and she writes long 
lettera almost every day. I wish I had a letter, aix pagea 
long, which she wrote to a conatn a few daya ago. I 
would print it all for you. It waa full of fun, wiadom and 
wit. She is always saying funny things. Today at lunch 
ahe said, "Papa, I had all my leasons perfect today ; butjl 
akinoei my hand and the teachei cut it off." "She did!" 



THE LIFE 241 



I exclBlmed, "Wbat a DaaKhlj teacher to cut my little 
girl's band ofFI" "Ob, not laj hancl— Ibe bit of Bkin torn 
loose," ebe laugbin^'y explained. 

Here ia a nice little letter from a little boy in Canada : — 
Dear Mr. Barton: 

I waa K'>i')K ''> write before now, bat I bave been ■ 
bnay boy Ibia aammer. I went with papa into the barreat 
field and did all the work I could. Now I have started to 
■cbool. I have a holiday today; ao f thoDKhtof The Life, 
that I maet belp it. My mama gives me thoaghta to bold. 
So I am buey in tniod. too. I have a little garden of my 
own, and t bave three little colta to feed, 

Prom yoar little Canada boy, Dellfert R. Jackaon. 

Do yon bold good Ibongbta always? Bad tfaonghte 
lead to bad deeda. If a man never thought murderous or 
thieving IhonghtK, he would never kill or ateal. 

If every one wbo thinks he hates another wonid begin 
to say in bis mind. '*I love him. I love everybody. I 
bate no one. Be lovea me," and keep this up for s abort 
time, no murders would ever occur. But if be keepa on 
■Bying, "I hate him," he ia likely to kill him ia the end. 

Once a little boy was sent by. hie mama to a neighbor'a 
honee to do some errand. When be got there be foand do 
one at home. On a shelf by the door waa a pretty pocket 
knife, juet anch a knife as he bad long wanted. 

He picked it op and opened the nice, abarp bladea and 
cut a Btick with it (or a while. 

Then sometbing inside said, "Take it. No one will ev- 
er know yon got it. Yon can tell yonr mama you found 
It." Something else deeper in hioi said, "No; that woald 
not be rigbt. It ie not yours. To take it wonId be steal- 
ing." 

Then be laid the knife down and ran toward home. Od 
tbe way be came to some woods and saw some nice hick- 
L«ry aaplinga that woald make auch nice whips and wbia- 
lUes. But he bad no knife. Then be said in bia loind, "I 




'U 



will ran back and get that knife and when I am done, I 
will return it.'^ 

' So he went and got it and cnt and made whi|>a and 
whietlea to hia heart'a content But he fell in lOTe iHth 
the ^rettt knife, an^ kept holding: the tbonght, *'I w^h I 
had it for my own. I might keep it and never be'fonod 
oat/' Finally he concladed to keep it and took * it home 
with him. 

He told aeveral fiba about it, and never waa fonnd oat 

• • • 

Bat from thia atart he got to taking other things notil 
be finally etole a lot of money from bia employer and waa 
aent to the penitentiary for five yeara. And he died before 
bia time waa oat. 

Now if he had held the thought at>oat that knife, "I 
do not want it becauae it ie not mine. I do not covet any- 
thing that ie my neighbor'e," he would never have been a 
thief. 

Whenever you are tempted to do wrong, take up a good 

thought and repeat it over and over in your mind for a 

minute or ao and you will not do the wrong. 

Now that you may have a merry laugh, I will cloae 
with a little autumn poem written by Margaret Eytinge 
for young folka : — 

A graBBbopper lay in the garden one day 

Near a cabbage — I mean cabbage roae — 
And his eyes bad no snap, and his legs they were stifif 

And turned rery^ mncb up were his toes — 

Dear me I 

His funny, incurvated toes. 

Along came a bird — Mrs. Sparrow her name — 
And she pauaed and shook sadly her head, 

And said, **Oace at hope none could beat you, but now 
£ven / could—because you are dead — 

Dear me! 
Alas! you're doornailedly dead. 

"But you shall not lie there unburied, for oft 

Through the night have you sang loud and shrill 
And watched while I alept: ao if nobody else 



THE LIFE 248 



Win bnry yon G. H., /will 

Dear me 1 
'Tia a aad tbinf^ to do, but I will/' 

« 

Wide ahe opened her moatb— he waa gone in a trice — 

Then ahe qaietly hopped out of aif^ht: 
And the cabba/^e roae laughed till half ita leavea dropped, 

Aa I think with g;ood reaaon it might — 

Dear me! 

With the very beat reaaon it might. 

Now all of yon write me aome lettera, right away. 



Cbat Prehistoric SkulK 

MUCH ADO baa been made over a human ekull 
found a abort time ago by aome excavatora near 
Lanaing, Kanaaa, about 30 feet under aurface* 
The profeaaore of the universitiea pronounced it 35,000 
yeara old, thua placing the poor man who wore it in the 
coldj chilly glacial period ol our Earth. But now comee il 
well authenticated atory from a regular Bill Stumpe of a 
fellow which aenda a glacial chill up the apine of thoee 
learned aavants. 

The Kaneaa State penitentiary ia at Lanaing. Thia fel- 
low aaya that about thirty yeara ago the body of a convict 
waa thrown into a 30 foot well at the place where the ekull 
waa found. The well waa afterward filled up. And be 
brioga proof to corroborate hia atory. Alaa for Mr. Pick- 
wick' a followera! 



Don't miss this. 

THAT OXFORD Bible proposition still hol,da good. 
For $1.75 you can obtain for youreelf an elegant 
Oxford Teacher* a Bible, with mape, concordance, 
all modem be! pa and many fine illuatrationa, over-lap- 
ping morocco cover, neatly boxed, ^nd The Life one year 
for a new aabacriber. You can't afford to miaa thia. 

Or for $1.00 we will aend The Life one year to a new 
eubacriber and to you 50c worth of our own Booka. 



244 THE LIFE 



Words of ONsdom^ 

SIMPLICITY of character is the nataral resaltof pro- 
foond thoaffhta. 
The more yoa aay the leaa people renieiiit>er. 

The harveat gathered in the fielda of the paat is to he 
bronght home for the aee of the preaeot. 

Many people miatake atabbomneaa for braTery, mean- 
neaa for economy, and vileneaa for wit. 

Promiaee made in the time of afiBiction require a bet- 
ter memory than people commonly poaaeae. 

Deprive the people of the meaneof properaabaiatence, 
and yoa enalave and deatroy the nation. 

Cheerfnlneaa ia an excellent wearing quality. It haa 
t>een called the "bright weather of the heart.*' 

Who ia wiae? He that leame from every one. Who ia 
powerful? He that governa hia paaaiona. Who ia rich? 
He that ia content 

Poverty ia no diagrace, bnt an empty aack cannot well 
atand erect. 

What ever ia hard to bear will be the longeat remem- 
bered. 

The viaiona of aucceaa will go far to nrge aa to exer- 
tion. 

Let neither ridicule nor aophiatry drive yon from the 

truth. 

Ingratitude is the baaeat treaaon that afiBicte human- 
ity. 

To avenge one'a aelf ia to confesa that one haa been 
wounded; but it ia not the part of a noble mind to be 
wounded by an injury. 

Thoae that would be aafe have need to be euapicioua 
of the temper. 

The garrison that aounda a parley ia not far from be- 
ing surrendered. 

The innocence of the intention abatea nothing of the 
miachief of the example. 

The plant of hRppineaa can not thrive without the air 
of cheerfulness. 

We should be careful of our words aa of our actions, 
and aa far from apeaking ill aa from doing ill. 



ICittle Cessons in 
Elobim Kindergarten 



NB OF mr BoBtoD atudeafa. Hn. Anne B. Rok- 
era, now faking' tbe -Advanced Coarse, writ«a 
verj plainly apon Ihe eubject of tbe USE of tbe 



L"Aiid Ihe Lord God took the man and 
le garden of Kden to dreae and to keep it." 
"Whether prehistoric man made any .ancceeeful at- 
tempta al j^ardeniag' cannot be determined; he of whom 
we epeak aa primitive man, evidently did little of 






He 



took tbe world aa be found it, and drew from natare what 
be needed aa it came to hand, or periahed for tbe want of 
it when unable to find it within easy reach. Only aa de- 
velopment baa come to man, ae be baa saioed knowledge 
by experience, bb be bae become civilized and reeourcefal, 
bHB he learned to dreaa the gardea of earth and keep it, 
makin); it bring forth accordintt to bia deairea. * * * 

"By many yeara of experiment and observation, be baa 
learned that by aowing the seeds of fruits and grains be 
can have them ({row where be cfaooaes and to a great ex- 
tent when it pleaeea him. He baa found out that hia aeeda 
grow more abnndantly and are stronger when the soil in 
which be plants them ia loosened and cleaneed of stones 
and weeds; that after hie planta have begnn to grow, be 
mast look ont that tbe weeds do oot come in and crowd 
them ont ; that some things need shade and others ana ; 
that wet places develop some beat and dry spots olhera; 
that land left too long fallow becomes poor; that too macb 
planting of a single crop in one place is exhaustive. So 
now when s farmer or gardener wisfaea to make tbe moat 




^1 




A 2U» 







T» 5 



tii^ s^v 



T "mfiiUlM, 









i: «ii 



Ai 



:ca jr 



ty * 



THE LIFE 



847 



titea tbe wild beaita will do loofter be ferocioni or vicioaa, 

SoBball it be when "NY WORD" JB cone forth; Ibe 
tbomB Bball develop joto flowers sad fruits ; tbe waste 
places of earth sball become fruitful fields, and tbe tame 
beaatB and the wild beasts ahall be friendly and alike 
docile. 

Yonr phyaical aystem is tbe visible aign of wbat yotir 
thoDghtB have been, and id a varyinf^ degree tbey ahow 
bIbo what others have been thinking abont yoo. Poeilive 
ctasractera outpicture their own thoaghts. Negative peo 
pie abow forth largely tbe thouKbts of others. Our Moth- 
ers did tbe cbiel part of our thinking for as id earliest pby- 
■Ical development. But as we grew into aelf-conacioua 
knowledge we subatituted our own thinking and duly por- 
trajed our thongbte in oar bodies. 

A» our thinking reanlts in Ideaa and ideas cryataliie 
into bodily particles, so a new mode of tbinking will 
change all tbe particlea in Ibe body and thus renew tbe 
entire physical structure, * * * 

It ie therefore important to make a bnaineaa of elimi- 
nating imperfect pictures by casting out of thought all 
imperfect concepts, and by purposely forming good and 
true thoughts in their alead. Tbe tbougbt of malice, hate 
and revenge ia hardest on tbe sender, becanse tt ia in di- 
rect toncb with his own nervea so long aa he harbors 
•acb tbougbta. Tbe one who aenda out thoughts of lov- 
ing kindness to the world is strengthened and revivified 
by the power of love for the same reaaon ,— it briogs him 
into touch wilb tbe warmiDg, comfortiDg. uplifting, 
atrengtheoing power of love. Love is the fulfilling of tbe 
Law, because wben one loves all people, he didcoDllnuea 
every wrong thought against them. Love carrtea no hate 
along with it. In the exercise of .this one power, envy, 
malice, jealousy and >ll ill-will cease. As we develop 
nore and more into tbe true self life, we become more lov- 
ing. Our development comes tbrougb our appropriation 



848 THE LIFE 



•od speakiDg of rischi words. 

Each •oal mnst do ita own nofoldiBfl^. It mast pnr- 
poaely take up acieotific worda with a defioite end in Tiew 
to become more aod more like the Lord Self withio it^ ^ ^ 

Exerciae yoar imagioatioo npoo benntifnl ideala. Make 
it work, thiok straight to the parpoae. Donbt nothing, 
know yonr reaulta are aare. Call together joar t>eat 
thonghta for thia attainment Erect in yonr mind a firm 
will, and what ia even better, right aapiration with a pare 
conacience, and then apeak the Word with confident knowl- 
edge. Thns will yon unlock the atorea of luTiaible Mind, 
for you have aoaght and found the key-note that will open 
wide the door of aupply, and bring forth that which jrou 
have named. You feel the joy-giving reverberation of the 
return— the echo of aaaurance — the harmoniona thrill of 
heavenly achievement. * * * 

The human aonl deala with matter aa the arithmetician 
doea with figurea, to prove the Infinite Principle and 
Eternal Being and ita nature in which all things have 
their Origin. 

There ia a way of mind wherein we may walk, that ia 
free from adverae thinking. We are finding it, and when 
we become entirely loyal we ahall have Edenic peace, with- 
out the aerpent, again. Then labor paina and aweat of 
the brow will be thinga of the paat. * * * 

Our true work ia mental. The labor the handa find to 
do will be found easy and its burden light, to all who take 
up their mental work faithfully. 

Come, you who have diatreaaea. Let me tell yon how 

to make them ao light yon do not feel them. I will help 

you tranaform them into bleaainga and honor. Come. 

Take upright worda. Pray as if yt>n had received:^''/ 

am not afraid, for God is univeraal. I am within fnBnite 

Mind and I know what ia beat to do. I am filled with the 
perfect Love, ao that I fear no evil. I am permeated with 
perfect Life, in which aickneaa and trouble are impoaai- 
Die. I am glad to be well. I rejoice in my naefnlneaa. I 
am aerenely happy for I dwell in Harmony." C. J. B. 



THE LIFE 



Darwin's Olift. 



nt to hie children on 

ber. It WBB omilted 

becaaae nhen that 

WBB still livinft, bat ie 

' which will be publiab- 



THIS IS Darwin'a own cornn 
the character of tbeir an 
from the "Llle and Lettere 
work waa pnbliahed Mrs. Darwin n 
found in the "Lettere of Dan 
ed ahortly. 

"Yon all know your mother, and what a Rood mother 
Bhe bai ever been to all of you. She hat> lieen my (jrealeet 
bleaaing, and I can declare that in my whole life I bav« 
never heard her niter one word t wonid rather had been 
nneaid. She haa never failed in kindeet sympathy toward 
me, and naa borne with the utmost palience my frequent 
complainta of ill'health and discomfort. I do not believe 
she haa ever miaied an opporlunity of doioK a kind ac- 
tion to any one near her. I marvel at my );ood fortnne 
that sbe, ao infinitt;ly my auperior in every eingle moral 
quality, consented to be my wife. She haa been my wise 
■dviaer and cheerfnl comforter throughont life, which, 
without her, would ha^'e been during a very lonR period 
a miserable one Eroin ill-bealth. She haa earned the love 
of every aonl near her." — Detroit Newa. 

Rare woman! How worthy of emnlation I Then Darwin 
would not have become a jjreat man but for bis DOble 
wife. If she had been a na^Rer be wontd have failed to 
make a mark in Ibe world. 



Tanny m. Rarity's Books. 

Simplified Lessons in tbe Science of Being. Cloth, 
1.25; paper, 50c. 

Sermoaettes from Mother Goose for Big Fotlcs. SOc. 
Beilbroua; or Dropa Ironi the Fountain of Bealtb. 



Send to this office. Mrs. Harley, former editor o( Uni- 
reraal Troth, necda no introduction to yon. Von know 
her works are wonh iheir weiRht in Roid. 



S50 THE LIFE 



AS LONG as a aMin lives in the deceptiTe appear* 
aocea of hia external eziateoce bia Hie is Terj ion- 
perfect aa compared with what it might be. It ia 
trne that all ia troth, for troth ia life, aod there ia laath- 
ing bot life ; bot there ia oegative or partial troth wftich 
ahowB forth in negative or partial life, aod there ia peeitiTe 
troth which abowa forth in higher, nobler and more pow- 
erfol forma in the external. 

The body ia real and ita diaeaaea are real, hot the body 
in a Btate of diaeaae ia a negative thing aa compared with 
the body of him who perceivea the fact that all ia life and 
that diaeaae ia only the manifeated ignorance of thia great 
troth. 

The aacceaa of a healer doea not depend npon formo- 
laa hot opon the abiding conaciooaneaa of the fact that all 
ia Life or Troth, and that diaeaae ia hot a condition of 
ignorance made manifeat opon the body. For diaeaae, aaa 
t>elief, manifsBta itaelf in externals aa well aa health, be- 
caase man himself is a porely mental creatore who, there- 
fore, ia what he believes. 

"The fleah profiteth nothing; it ia the apirit that 

qaickeneth." That is, it is the part of as which sees tmth 
—the mind— when enlightened by a knowledge of the ait- 
nation, that brioga life and banishea diaeaae. 

We permit oar thoughts to dwell almoat conatantly on 
the weakness of the fleah, and thus we live in negstive 
troth, when it is in oar power to centre ourselves on the 
indestructible quality of our minds— which is the infus- 
ing life principle within us— and thus learn to live in the 
light of positive truth ; that character of truth which 
cauaes disease, old age and even death to disappear from 
the horizon of our mental seeing. 

By living in the true knowledge of the situstioo, which 
is a condition of poaitive truth, we will in the coorae of 
time realize immense strength. Oor knowledge will become 
externalized in new, healthy, beantifnl bodiea. Bnt thia 



THE LIFE 



251 



will never take place so loox bm we iKnore the power of 
the mind, or fail to perceive in it the creative power it 
poMenea, and we will continae to live ia tbe bodiea we 
do not want, aad bear the djaeiaee Ibat we bale. The " 1" 
must deaeri the negative aide of ita nature and mnHt io- 
treoch tieeH in tbe etroof;, the und}>inK, tbe deatbleae 
•ide.— H. W. P. in Freedom. 



I 



A friend aaid to me the otber day, "When a boy ia too 
lasj to work, bas not eenae enough to be a lawyer and it 
too mnch of a coward to steal, they make a preacher out 
of bim." But this will not apply to all preechers^oaly 
to tboee wbo were "called." Some 'preacbere are eincere 
and really evolve aome original thoaf(ht. Bat tbey aoon 
get tnrned out of all orthodoi churcbea when they becio 
to think. 

" The Great Spiral Path, reckoninK from tbe atom,' 
etc., in Evaof^el Ahvallab, is Sne; yon ought to have it 
bound aeparalely, and aold everywhere, bo people wbo 
reason could stndy it. You are an extra woman to be 
8ble to explain life's path ao well.'' 



I 



Mr. H. W. Dreeeer of Boston announces his diacootln- 
aance of the publication of The Higher Law, tbe New 
TbouKht monthly magazine of which he was editor and 
iDblisher. 



The leader in our December iaaue will be entitled, 
"Weighed Id tbe Balance." It will treat tbe great coal 
atrike and other iaeuea in the Editor's own fearleaa, forci- 
ble style. 

Tbe leader this month ie written by the antbor of 
"Life's Spiral Slepping-Stones and Highway Views," an 
iaaptred book yon will find listed among onr home pab- 
lications. 



Regeneration ia a change of habit from bunting pow- 

tiiug Power In Mind.— C. J. B. 



BOOKS FOR SAI^E: 4» 4» 4^ 

OUR OWN PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's Spiral Stepping Stonea and Highway Viewa, 

an inspired treatise of Truth, by Ellebard. Fiae 

paper, gold lettered $ .50 

Nasical Romances, Aimee H. Wood; paper, 00c, cloth LOD 
Worda of Life Trinmphant, a Treatment of Troth; 

Declara 10 

About Some Fallaciea— tract— A. P. Barton; Oc; per 

doxen .95 

The Mother of the Living;; aolyea the mystery of 

making the Word flesh ; by C. Josephine Barton, 

antique paper 00 

Kvanflrel Ahvaflah; or the White Spectrum; a novel 

by C. Josephine Barton: cloth LOO 

Stray Thoughts ; a small booK of Terses, bom in the 

quiet of^B Missouri villag^e; by M. Joaephine 

Conger ; antique paper 90 

Healing Thouf^hts, bv C. Josephine Barton, white 

paper and irold, OOc ; white silk cloth LOO 

Ihe Bible, J n Historical and Critical Study ; by A. P. 

Barton 90 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Lessons in the Science 

of Life; A. P.Barton 25 

The Bible and Eternal Punishment; A. P. Barton... .15 

Faith's Fruition; A. P. Barton 15 

^hy Are We Here? or The Meaning^ and Purpose of 

this Incarnation ; A. P.Barton 15 



MONSTER EDITION 



O F: 



- "FREEDOM" - 



FREEDOM, published by Helen Wilmans- 
Post. will go to 200 000 readers on Nov. 5. 
We will issue a special monster edition, hand- 
somely illustrated, for that date. 

This i^sae will contain matter of onosoal interest to 
yon. Send in yoor name and yoor friends' names in time 
for a copy free of charge. Address, 

WILMANS PUBLISHING HOUSE, t t Seabreeze. Florida. 



S£I^r-HYPNOTIC HBAI^INGI I have made a 
late diaooyery tuat enables all to indace the hypDotio sleep in 
themiielyes instantly, awaken at any desired time and thereby 
core all known diseases and bad habits. Anyone can indnoe 
this sleep in themselves instantly at first trial, control their 
dreams, read the minds of friends and enemies, visit any part 
of the earth solve bard questions and problems in this sleep 
and remember all when awake. This so-called Mental-Vidon 
Lesson will be sent to anyone absolutely free aotoally enabling 
him to do the above withoat charge whatever. 

Prof. R. E. Dntton, Lincoln, Neb., U. S. A. 

It is good to extend the circalation of The Life. 

METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 

ELKANOR KIRK'S IDEA— The editor of this Journal 
has worked oat some perplexing problems. Sabecription 
price, $1.00 per year. Single copies, 10 cents. Sample cop- 
ies free. Address Eleanor Kirk, 006 Greene avenae, 
Brooklyn, N. T. 

THE NEW THOUGHT.— Monthly Journal for Psychic 
Club; Sydney Flower, Wni. Walker Atkinson, Editors: 
30 The Auditorium Bldg., Chicago. $1.00 a year— samples 
free. 

EXPRESSION :— A journal of Mind and Thought, pub- 
lished monthly. O^Gd per annum net ($1.58). W. Isacke, 
211 Edgware Road W., London, Eng. 

THE INTERPRETER.- Issued monthly in the Diyine 
Year and devoted to "The Final Things.'' Exponent of 
the "School of Interpretation." $1.00 a year; 10c a copy. 
For sale on news stands. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, 03S Fine Arts Bldg., Chicago, 111. 

DAS WORT.— A German magazine, devoted to Divine 
Heuling and practical Christianity. $1 per year. H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publiaher, 2622 south 12th atreet, 
St Louis, Mo. 

HARMONY.— A monthly magazine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. E. 
Cramer, editors and publishers 3960 17th St., San Fran- 
cisco, Cal. Send stamps for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethics, Edited by 
Francis Edgar Mason, No. 424 Greene Ave., Brooklyn, N. 
Y. Published Bi-monthly at $1.00 a year, with Two 20 
cent lectures as Premiums. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,— A monthly journal of occultism, 
published by Chas. W. Smiley, Washington, D. C. $1.00 a 
year. 10 cents for aample will b&applied on subscription. 

UNITY.— A monthly metaphysical paper, $1 a year. 
Published by Unity Tract Society, 1315 HcGee street, 
Kansas City, Mo. 



Si a year; to cents a copy. 

Having changed the policy of our public 
cation we nato have to offer not only the 
most practical, up-to-date magazitie in 
the Metaphysical line, but one also that 
embraces topics of current literaturg^ 
scientific and literary themes^ etc. ■ ■■ ^ 

The initial article in each number by 
Prof W \ltmer will be a full synopsis of 
one of his lectures which sell daily at one 
dollar each. Therefore, by subscribing 
for the IVeltmer Magazine* you will r#- 
ceive twelve of t fuse lectures^ during the 
year, and obtain a complete symposium^ 
of the Weltmer philosophy. ■ ,■ ^ 

To those who subscribe at once we will 
sepid, free, a copy of the II eltmer lecture, 

'* Intuition,*' neatly bound in booklet 
form. This is a strong lecture, dealing 
loith a subject wholly new and no reader 
of this paper should miss the opportune 
ity of obtaining one in this way. Address 

IVELTMER PUBLISHING CO., 
Dept. /?., Nevada, Missouri. 



CONTENTS 

FrontiBpif, Picturm of Mi^m Brmngel Mclnfyre, 

Weighed In The Balance 987 

NcwBooka MS 

Meditationa M^ 

Chriatmaa Thoughta, Poetn M9 

Vengeance 970 

Bible Leaaona #7^ 

Step Bx Step, Poem M78 

What'a In a Name M70 

Kev'Sotea 89Q 

Affirmation, Poem M80 

Healing Thoughta Mi 

Newport In the Soup 7 M8§ 

A Sermonette MW 

To you MS7 

Correapondence M89 

For The Children MS 

Little Leaaona in Elohim Kindergarten M7 

A Recent Suudajr laaue 8M 

THE LIF£ HOME SCHOOL ^i^^i^ 

Pupils received at all timea. A thorouKh coarse te 
the principles and practice of Christian Mental Soil 
Riven by stady of Lessons and recitation, with lectai 
and drills. Prepares student for active work. 

THE KLHMENTARY COURSE covers two woeka' 
time. Charge, including^ board and room, with treatmettto 
when required, $39.00 for all. 

The drill is thoroufl^h and the Home influence helpfuL 

Write and engage a place beiore you come. 

Only students taken in our Home, thoae who come to 
take the lessons. 

This Coarse is also given by correspondence, lor'CZS, 

payable by easy installments if desirable to pupila, inclad- 
ing two weeks' treatment free when needed. 

NORMAL COURSE, for the purpose of preparing ata- 
dents for lecturing and teaching, 18 lessons, f90.00. Board 
and room extra. By correspondence, 150.00. 

A. P. BARTON— C. J. BARTON, 

Inatractora and Demonstratoim. 



I 



T H 


E 


L 


I F 


E 


D E 


C E M 


B E H, 


I Q O 2 






iUeigbi^d In Cbe Balance 



A 



uir 



GREAT prophet ie reported to have sskuil once 
while Ki^inii: an open <>ir leaaon, "What ahall it 
profit a mail if be K^in tbe whole world and loae 

Boul? or what ahall a mun eive in exchange for 



The meaning ol thia statement baa been aadlj pervert- 
ed by Bible expoaitore. The teacher mcanl onJy this: "If 
■ man laya down bin life to sain even a world of wealth 
■nd honor, what profit Ie it to him? or what value can a 
man place on hia life?' The text has no reference what- 
ever to the mailer ol being wicked and enjoyinK worldly 
tbitiKe to thp full and thereby landing the soul, or apir- 
itnal «elf, in hell at last. 

But it ia a very common practice for men to jeopardise 
or wear out their Uvea in the body in an effort to win but 
a very paltry portion of the world's treaaures. U ia com. 
mon for people to wear Ihemaelves out in an efiort to 
make a living, a ceaaeleas, weary struggle ff>t a mere ex- 
Place the coat in one aide of tbe balance of prolit and 
loBB and tbe product or gain io the other, and which side 
will go down? 

Men cling to exiatence with an earneat, wistful tenaci- 
ty, even thongb there may be but amall pleaanre in it for 
tbeoj. In hovels and hata, in the mines and the aewera 
and dilcbee, where there ia no rest except the Idead aleep 



258 THE LIFE 



of exbaaBtioD at night, or, for nigbt workers, a part of 
tbe day, we find a pathetic love of life that ia^ stronger 
than the temptation that often ariaea to lav it all down 
and t>e done with it. There ia an awful mystery in death 
that few are willing to face. A suggestion of annihilation 
attends it, and who would chooae to be no more forever? 
Only tbe one whose poor brain has loat ita equilibrium 
tbro^igh care, aorrow or diasipation, tbe unfortunate one 
who baa been weighed in tbe balance of life and death 
«nd found wanting. 

Today is Sunday, Oct. 10, 1902. I took my pencil and 
tablet this morning after breakfast and walked two miles 
from home to tbe glorious woods where I love to be, alone 
with God and nature, and think, and write. 

I ait upon the side of a bank where I have acooped me 
out a seat and cushioned it with dry sycamore leavea. Tbe 
sun ia warm, the sky clear and tbe air balmy and invigor- 
ating. 

A gnarly elm tree shades me from tbe aun's direct 
rays, only partially, aa it has already dropped moat of ita 
leavea. I do not wish to have thesunrasa entirely cut ofiP, 
and tbe old tree is kind to only modify the light and heat 
for me. 

Green bluegraaa and wild flowers are plentiful about 
me. Before me ia a rippling, rushing brook, about twen- 
ty feet wide, daabing over a rocky declivity, the water, 
clear as crystal, roaring, plunging and hurrying down to 
tbe broad, quiet pool below. The rocks underneath are 
covered with moss and the silver wavelets reflect in tbeir 
sheen the rich emerald hue of tbe bottom. 

Some birda in a willow nearby on an island mingle 

their ecstatic tonea with the merry laughter of tbe brook. 

I am happy and glad and filled with joy and praiae. A 
balance ia here aet for me and in it I am being weighed. 
It ia the balance of mortality and immortality. Around 
me are millions of brown, fallen leaves. A vaat mass of 



THE LIFE 269 



twining wild grape vines hanf^ on a tree to my left, their 
leaves all abed. Is this death? No; it is a sign of pro- 
gressive life. Even now the big elm is full of bads, the 
promise of a new nnfoldiag of life in the glad spring 
time to come. The old leaves ranst fertilize the soil and 
protect the violet and bluebell roots from winter's frosts. 
The trees mast take breath and be ready for a renewal of 
verdure by and by. 

I stand by the balance with my right hand upon life 
and my left upon the world's belief in mortality, and I 
see clearly that this belief has no foundation in Truth. 
But it weighs heavy upon the hearts of men— so heavy! 

A poor old man now crosses the bridge yonder. He is 
bent and gra> and feeble. I have a feeling for him partly 
of pity and part indignation. One voice in me says, '*Poor 
fellow! he has no more joy of life, here. His manhood, 
his hopes, his usefulness, his loves, his aspirations, are 
all faded away and gone. What now has he to live for? 
Why cumbereth he the ground?" The other voice says, 
"What a mockery! What a travesty on humanity! Why 
is the fellow preparing to die ofif? The old galoot! Why 
has he not prepared to live instead of fixing his old car- 
cass up for death aad the grave?" 

But it was ignorance that caused him to take the 
wrong side of the scales and go down with mortality. Peo- 
ple will know better by and by. I am hopeful, for I see 
the signs of the times and they indicate that the delusion 
of death must be cleansed away from the hearts of men. 

I know two persons in public work. One is sincere, 
blunt, honest, a true friend to all, a seer and discerner of 
men's and women's purposes and intentions. He often 
turns people against him by saying what he thinks, in 
honest sincerity, with no malice or spitefulness. He 
sometimes chides a friend because he loves him. But lit- 
tle souls see in it only a fight or a quarrel. Ihey have as 
yet unfolded only a capacity for contention and trouble 



260 THE LIFE 



brewing. The great eoal ia tme to principle and hewa to 
that line, let the chipa fall where they may. 

The other ia a aycopbaot and a flatterer. The only 
qaeationa to decide a coarse of action with thia peraon 
are. "What will people think about it?" and. "Will it 
pay?" In private life, at home, each a peraon ia likely 
to be croaa. nnkind and abnaive. even aometimea aeverely 
maligning thoae outaide In wboae preaence or by letter 
the atrongeat affection for them ia profeaaed. Such an one 
ia extravagant in love terms when addreaaing thoae from 
whom some profit or advantage is expected, and a boor at 
home. 

Which of theae two baa the moat friends. By count, 
the latter: in genuine worth, the former. Which will en- 
dure the longest? The former. 

They shall be weighed in the balance of Justice and 
Truth. The true apirit will have frienda by the tbona- 
and, while the other ia left in the cheerleaa desolation 
which is always the harvest of an insincere life. 

I waa reading yeaterday a fable about a race between 
a lie and the truth. The moral was that, although the 
truth may puncture the tire of the automobile on which 
the lie rides as it passes truth on the way and geta to the 
end of a mile race firat. on a long run the lie geta there 
away ahead of truth, becauae it increases in size and 
gaina atrength aa it goes, while truth becomes feebler and 
thinner as it measures distance step by step from the 
starting point. And this was in a so-called New Thought 
paper! It is falae teaching. I have weighed anch views 
of life in the balance of reaaon and common aense and 
found them sadly wanting. The Eaaence of Being ia 
Truth. The foundation of nature and creation is Truth. 
The stability of the Universe and the integrity of deatiny 
are established in Truth. The law of life is Truth aa aa 
everlaating, uncreate principle, not coming from any law 
giver or law maker. 



* « 



THE LIFE 



Therefore a irae atatemenl, a true life, or .a true deed, 
anstaiaed and perpetuated. It gains power and great- 
see aa it goes on and on- 

Bat a lie ie nothiHK' H >b nt^t aaelained by aay power 
r element. It evaporates of its own volatilil)'. Every 
lallt; ia againit it, every force deetractive of it. If it ia 
Ided to as it Koee, its own weight will sink it into the 
twltomleaa pit of perdition. It geta nowhere. It haa no 
■biding place. It reata never, for there ia no reating place 
[or it. It ia bnt a pretense, a nothing. 

We have joat had a great strike among the coal miners 
Id Penneylvania. It waa a cooteet between labor and cap- 
ital, betireen employers and employes. Labor believed 
Espital was anjnst and oppressive. Capital was obstinate 
and independent. 

Anthracite coal became acarce. Other coals were abun- 
dant, and there was no good reason why tbeae should be 
any dearer than before. But dealers took advantage of 
tfae scare which was kept up by tbe newspapers' howl 
bont a coal fanitne, and raised the prices of all coals aod 
wood. The poor suffered. 

Our Preaident took a hand in tbe matter and did mnch 
'ightly adjust tbe differences. Our good Mr. Vroomaa 
It East and helped the miners to establish co-operative 
Stores among themselves so that they oeed oo_ longer pa- 
tronize tbe company's stores. 

We have weighed this great contest and all its bear- 
logs in the balance of Law and Right and Bnd that good 
:ottie of it all. The people have learned much abont 
the aituetion back of their coal supply and the general 
condition of tbe workingmen, that ttaey did not know be- 
fore. They have learned that those poor men have been 
'CDf^aged in a perilous, life-ahortening business at starva- 
tion wages, while the mine ownera waxed rich and Opu- 
oo their life's blood. They have learned that tbe rail- 
>8d companies own those mines and charge us weatera 




262 THE LIFE 



people more thao thrice what the coal ia worth at the 
mioea for ahipping it to aa. Thej have learned that thia 
ia io direct violation of a law of the State of PennayWan- 
ia forbidding conimoo carriera from owning coal minea. 
They ha^e learned that the mine ownera have compelled 
the minera to fnmiah their own powder need in blaating, 
buying it at an ezhorbitant price from the company, and 
have ref need to hire men who would not bay all their gro- 
ceriea, etc., at the company* a atorea, and all of thia out of 
an average wage of leaa than $1.50 a day. They ha^e 
learned that there ia another coal far cheaper, right at onr 
doora, and better for furnace, grate and atove than the 
Pennaylvania anthracite, namely,the Arkanaaa anthracite. 
It ia amokleaa, clean, eaa/ to ignite and buma aa long aa 
the Pennaylvania anthracite, and there ia an incalculable 
abundance of it. Many laid in their winter aupply of thia 
coal during the continuance of the atrike and will never 
uae any other hereafter. 

So, many uaeful leaaona have been learned and much 
good haa grown out of what aome people believed to t>e a 
calamity. The advocatea of government ownerahip of pub- 
lic ntilitiea have made good uae of the incident. It waa a 
atrong card in their favor. So ia every aerioua atrike that 
occura. If the government— that ia, the people— owned 
the minea, the railroada, the telegraph linea, etc., there 
would be no more atrikea, and the people would not be 
robbed to enrich the money holdera and truata. No more 
would be charged for production and carriage than l>are- 
ly enough to keep thinga going. Look at the perfection, 
the harmony and the cheapneaa of the poat-oifice ayatem. 
The people run that. If it were in the handa of fa corpor- 
ation, we would be paying 25 centa to aend [a letter from 
Kanaaa City to New York, and $1.00 to carry one to Eu- 
rope. Beaidea, about half of the time we would have our 
mail tied up and delayed and deatroyed by atrikea. 

Verily, all thinga work together for good. Only thcae 



I 



THE LIFE ;;63 

who do not believe Ibis and live up to It euRer from tbc 
strDKRl«8 incident to chaD(;ea for the bttter. Tbese atrag- 
eles occar because old fixed errors reaiat progreea. Tbey 
die bard. In reality we have taken a great stride fornard 
aa a rcsnit ol the jtreat coal EDinere' Blrike. 

Bat there are a man and woman on the rocky flats jast 
beyond the waterfall with a camera taking a pictare of 
tfae falla. and na I am going to be in it, I tnuet poae now. 

Therel it ia all over and those people will talk about 
that fellow eittiag noder the big elrn tree writini;, "a aer- 
moD or Bomethins'," and itnagine they took me unawarea. 
I wiab I coald eee the picture, if it does me justice. 

And it ia just 3 p. m. and t muet walk two milea before 
I get my dicner. The children will acold me for alippiug 
off from them this morning;, for I almost always take tbem 
with me when I Htroll in oar maettificent forests. Bnl this 
time I had a bee in my bat that kept bumming somethioK 
that made my fingers itch to write it down. So I conld 
not take the little chatterers along. They always keep me 
bney on such occaetone. 

I eend yoa here, dear reader, the message of the langb- 
inff waters, tbe smiling snnshine, the singing birds, tfae 
blae Hkiee and the holy halo of October, the most beantl- 
fnl month of the NlBsouri year. By thia meseage yon will 
weigh me in a balance of love and triitn. May I not be 
found wanting. 



« « new Books « « 



MRS. M. E. CKAMER, Ediior of Harmony and 
pastor of the First Divine Science Chnrcfa. San 
Francisco, Calif., has issned a new revised edi- 
tion of her lesson Book, Divine Science and Bcaling. It 
is handsomely and richly bound and ornamented and baa 
an excellent picture of Mrs. Cramer for frontispiece. 



264 THE LIFE 



The book, loDf( recofcnuted aa a atandard text book in 
Divine Science, baa been f^rettWy improved in aeveral re- 
apecta. Mari^inal referencea conatitnte one addition of 
▼alae. 

The author opena with a Preface, and Introductory, 
and two chapters on her own experience. ** Spiritual Ex- 
perience" and "Spiritnal Experience in Worka." 

There are 23 leaaona. with qneationa, treatmenta and 
notea. 

Mra. Cramer ia too well known to onr readera to need 
any introdaction or encomiam from aa. For fifteen yeara 
ahe baa betn buaily, eameatly, devotedly fcivinic her 
time and ener^iea to the work of teaching, lectarinic and 
writing in the cauae of Truth all over the United States. 

Thia book ia her maaterpiece, and we leel no heaitancy 
in recommending^ it to our readera aa true, pure, aonnd 
and elevatinf^ teachinfc. 

300 pafi^ea:— price, $2.00. 



The Art ol Attracting Power, or Self Healing, ia a 
pamphlet by Mildred Tong of Washington City. It tella 
you how, in a practical, pointed way, and givea you rulea 
and formula*. I have read it through and endorae it in 
all eaaential particulars. 

I wrote her and asked if it had worked out the great 
thinga ahe claima for it in her own body and affaira. She 
anawered that it haa, and sent me a handaome picture of 
heraelf to prove it. 

I take the rulea for exercise, bathing and water drink- 
ing aa merely anggestive— not iron-clad— but to be varied 
to auit needs, taste, inclinations and convenience of per- 
sona. I do not recognize the right of any one to lay down 
rulea for me. lam my own rule. 

I know a lady who has for many years taken a cold 
bath every morning the first thing after riaing. That is 
her privilege; but deliver me! I have aometimea wondered 

(Continued on page 302.) 



m 


e 


d i t a 

S V K a « 


t i 





n 


s 







nlivee what 



■ally 



the deaire for 



pow 



r and the desire for eateem. Maay people spend 



ttiulatitiK weallh. not eo 
coDtroltiDK it, as for tbe 



all their time and energy 
tnucb foi tbe sake of owa: 
Bake of Ihe bonors it usually carries witb it. In our com- 
I plex orj^anization of aociety, wealth playa an iuipoctaol 
r pari. It is the key of gold which unlocks Ibe doore to all 
that men most need and most crave. KaowledK^. honor, 
power, and all physics) coitjforla have |a price which i% 
measured wholly or in part by tbe eiandard of wealth. 
Knowledee can oot be bought with gold a1on«,hut be who 
would attain it will Bod that weallb will pave the way tO 
science and render the labor of the learner lesa Irkeome 



and D 



e eflectivt 



I Power and iaflaence can not be piirchaaed with moD- 

9 alone, but practical men and women everywhere be- 
lieve that in order to control people eSectively. wealth 
moBl be liberally uned, Under exialing conditions, money 
has become the atandard of values for ao many thiiiK> 
that modern civilisation reqnires in every well-ordered 
life, that the desire to possess wealth has interwoven it- 
self with every otber desire known to the human heart. 
This condition has been brought abont by the pecnliar 

[ forma nnder which the social fabric has been orftanlud. 

That the love of money is the root of all evil is not trua 
I essentislly and radically, but has lieen practically true id 

ny nations of the past, and i« in a hi)£b degree true io 
I Nil Ihe world today. It is solely a practical question of ao- 
I ciologVi and under a different social order the prevailing 




266 THE LIFB 



evils mifl^ht take root in other elemeota of haman charac- 
ter, lo Paara time it waa eapecially true of the Romafl 
Kmpire that the love of money waa the giant evil of the 
day. The great wealth accnmnlated by the wideeprea<l 
conqueeta of the Roman aoldiert had prodhced ailcb i de- 
gree of corraption in the city of Rome that Roman patri- 
otism had died ont, and with its demise the great republic 
had come to an end, and the people who for five centnrite 
had hated the name of a king had at last aervilely bowed 
down to the cold, practical dictator, Aagostus. The an- 
cient line drawn beti^een patrician and plebean had been 
obliterated by wealth, and social classes were ranked on a 
gold standard rather than on aristocratic birth. Positions 
in the government were bought like commercial commod- 
ities, and a few centuriea later the emperor's crown was 
knocked off to the highest bidder. Of conrse this condi- 
tion bronght inevitable rnio, and every other evil was 
swallowid up ia the btnpendoDB and deep-eeated corrup- 
tion brought abort by an inordinate love of wealth. 

* 
« « 

But uhile a!l thi^ was going on there lived on the 
north of the Kiver Khine a people who had defied the Ro- 
man legions, and Brnily set themselves againnt all the ef- 
feminating influencf H of the Roman Ktrpire. The pride of 
these sturdy tribes was their strength and they had a re- 
markable instinct for ita cultivation and preservation. 
They bore the rigors of the climate with scant means of 
protection, and took rride in it. They looked with disfa- 
vor on the hoarding of wealth, believing that it produced 
efifetuinacy. It was a law amoag some of these tribes that 
no individual could own land or a permanent home. All 
were compelled to move from place to place, lest by be- 
coming attached to one place they might build comfort- 
able houses for shelter and thus fall into the efFeminate 
ways of luxurious living. The love of money cut no figure 
in their social organism. Their ideal of a perfect manhood 



THE LIFE 



included pbysicBl proweBa, bravery, hardihood and n 
■tern diarcKard for every thttiK that nea prized moat high- 
ly in the corrupt RoinBD Empire. Their eociety wsa ea- 
■entislly commniia], and like alP other societies Liaeed on 
the comnianal plan, the deaire to amae^ wealth waa not 
inordinately developed. 



The oatCDOie of their peculiar ayatem ie a matter of 
taietory. Whatever there ia of i^ood in the Analo-Saion 
element in madero civilization may be traced directly or 
indirectly to theae sturdy German tribea. France Oirea her 
superiority over the rottenoeaa and efFeminacy of Spain 
■ Bd Italy to her closer proximity to tbeee hardy people 
and a consequent mingling with them. That the re- 
markable viitor, both of mind and body, which the early 
Germana tranamitled to their posterity, ia to be attributed 
to Iheir communal orijanization can not be justly claimed, 
but it ie eubmilted that their freedom from the corrupting 
inflaenceeof wealth nae the chief element which gave tbem 
their aacendaucy amoog the world-powerg of today, and 
this freedom was to some extent an incident of their com* 
i muet be admitted, however, that the common 
poBBceBion of property as attempted by Home of the early 
ColonieH in America proved a diamal tailnre. Thia was 
troe, because when the incentive to acquire property ai 
an individual po-tseeeion was taken away, ttiere waa a ten- 
icy to drift into idleneea and shiftteeenena which ren- 
dered Hubatantial proKrese impossible. With a return to 
individual ownetehip of property, real and peraonai, came 
material proepeiity. 



In our country commnoism survives in various quar- 
ters and maintaioB a precarious existence in the form of 
lal colonies, n^nally ahort-Mved, and little noticed 
by the general public. We are not aa a oalion tending in 
this direction. Thoae who advocate commDuiatic doc- 



368 THE LIFE 



Uioea are, as a rale» anch aa have grown oat of touch with 
the Rreat body politic Commaniam ia aimply a ripple on 
the aarface of the aweeping tide of national progreae 
whoae main channel ia individaal ownerahip. All of onr 
inatitationa have been grounded, bnilt and colored 
thronghoat ander the prevailing influence of the atrong- 
eat incentivea to private ownerahip. The very aound of 
the word "commubiam" auggesta to the average Ameri- 
can citixen anarchy and ruin. Private ownerahip ia now 
more highly developed in the United Statea of America 
than anywhere elae on the face of the Earth, and hiatory 
fumiahea no parallel] in the paat. The moat potent incent- 
ive to action in thia moat active of all nationa ia without 
doubt the deaire to get private, individaal ownership of 
wealth. To attempt to remedy tbia condition by preaching 
the doctrinea of commaniam ia the act of a dreamer. 

« « 
While wealth exerciaea an influence among ua aa po- 
tent aa it ever exerciaed in the Roman Empire, ita tenden- 
cy here ia not in the aame direction. The Roman republic 
decayed and the Roman Empire went into ruin, not aa the 
reault of the inordinate love of wealth which followed tbe 
period of conqaeat, but becauae of the lavish use of wealth 
in laxurioua living. Witb ua the 'case ia different. Onr 
money makers, aa a rule, are men of temperate habita, and 
there ia a growing ambition on the part of thoae who 
amaaa great fortunea to nee tbeir wealth in great enter- 
prises of some kind. More and more tbeae enterprises are 
becoming sucb aa have in view the relief and elevation of 
the massea. Such an object was unknown among tbe 
wealthy clasaes of corrupt Rome. 

I have a new Greek New Testament for sale, little de- 
faced by use, interlined witb tbe translation of tbe words 
and with tbe authorized version in margin and foot notes 

giving the readings of varioua translations. It cost $4.00; 
but I will send it to you, post paid, on receipt of $2.50. 
First come, first served. 



N 



THE LIFE 269 



Christmas Cbouflbts# 

By Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

WHENBVfiR THE ChrtBtmae eeaaon 
Lenda laater and peace to the year, 
And the lin^long-linR of the bells that rinf^ 

Tell only of joy and cheer, 
I hear in their aweet, wild mnsic 

These worda, and I hold them trae: 
*'The Christ who was born on Chriatmaa morn 

Did only what you can do.'* 

Each aonl that has breath and bein^ 

la touched with heaven's own fire, 
Each living man ia part of the plan 

To lift the world up hij^her. 
No matter how narrow >our limits, 

Go forth and make them broad 1 
Yon are every one the daughter or son — 

Crown prince or princess of God. 

Have yon sinned? It ia only an error— 

Your spirit is pure and white. 
It is Trnth's own ray and will find its way 

Back into the path of ri^ht. 
Have you failed? It ia only in seeming — 

Ihe triumph will come at length. 
You are born to succeed, you will have what you 
need, 

If you will but believe in your atren^th. 

No matter how poor your record — 

Chrift lives in the heart of you. 
And the ahddow will roll up and off from your soul, 

If you will but own this true. 
For "Christ" means the spirit of goodness. 

And all men are good at the core. 
Look aearchingly in thro' the coating of sin. 

And, lot there is Truth to adore. 

Believe in yourself and your motives, 

Believe in your strength and your worth, 

Believe you were sent from God's fair firmament 
To aid and ennoble the Earth. 



270 THE LIFE 



Believe io the Savior within yoa— 

Know Cbriat and yoar spirit are one, 

Stand forth deified hy yonr own noble pride. 
And whatever yon aak ahall be done. 



IN THE year 1900 John J. Shaw, an actor, eloped with 
the pretty actreaa wife of John J. Spies, the well 
known theatrical mana^^er of New York. Recently 
Shsw Jied in Oakland, Cal. 

Accordinu: to a newspaper reporter's statement. Spies 
ssid when the news of Shaw's death reachd him: 

**I have hoanded him to his death, and now I will par- 
sae the woman who was my wife to the end. I do not 
want a divorce from her. I'll fl^et the divorce that I want 
in a different way. 

"For fifteen montha I have known where they spent 
esch day. In fact, I have known where they were every 
honr of the day daring that time." 

**He was in a tranaport of joy " adds the newspaper 
writer. 

The poor msn mast have loved his wife madly. Sach 
hatred can grow only from such love spnrned and re- 
versed. 

If he did so love his wife, her sin was great, even 
greater than that of the man who went away with her. 

The husband sent circnlara containing a picture of the 
elopers to all the theater managers in the country, with 
the request that they refuse the couple employment. He 
also had detectives con8tantl> at their heels, harrying the 
man and woman unmercifully. 

It is like the venfi^eance of an Indian savage. But the 
wronged man had far better have left the requiting of his 
wrongs to the unerring, implacable Law of Being, the In- 
finite Justice of Truth. "Vengeance is mine," saith this 
Law, "I will repay." 

Mr. Spies cannot repay. He is only throwing himself 



THE LIFE 271 



ioto the breach of the Law and preparing for himself a 
harvest of sorrow and desolation. 

He can neither help nor hinder the action of the law 
of retribative justice. It holds its serene way unbroken, 
nndisturbed by officious meddlers. It works out salvation 
through snfferinf^. 

Every man reaps what he sows. There is never an ex- 
ception to this. 

A woman came to me once for counsel and consola- 
tion. Her story was this: 

**My husband's partner in business, a Mr. S., cheated 
him out of forty thousand dollars. On the proceeds Mr. 
S. has amassed a large fortune. They live in a palace, 
drive a fine carriage, with liveried servants. Mrs. S. 
dresses like a princess and has all she could fancy, while 
my husbaiid and I live in our humble home and work for 
a living. I can't see how a just God can permit such 
things. I cannot help wishing they would lose their 
wealth and have to work as we do." 

Do you know Mrs. S. well?" I asked. 
Oh yes;" she said. ** While our husbands were in 
business together we were quite intimate." 

"Is she happy?" I continued. 

'*No; she is, I believe, the most miserable woman I ev- 
er knew," the good woman replied. 

"What renders her so unhappy?" 

"The principal thing is," she replied, "she is insane- 
ly jealous of her husband, and almost worries the life out 
of both of them about it." 

"Would you be willing to exchange places with her 
for all the wealth she controls?" I asked. 

"Not for all of Kansas City," was the emphatic an- 
swer. 

She further told me that Mr. S. was the worst person 
to worry over an insane fear of coming to poverty she ev- 
er knew. 



• t 



« • 



272 THE LIFE 



"Tbeo.** I said, **wbj do yoo tnwj tbeme people tbeir 
poeatMloDS? I conld have told yoa all yoo have told me 
aboot them. She ie afraid she will lose the thiaic dearest 
to her, aod he feara the loaa of that which ia dearest to 
him, all becaaae they are holdion^ that which does not he^ 
loDff to tbem. It is the law at work. Veon^esnce is oot 
yoars. Yoa say yoa aad yoar baaband are happy aod 
have a pleasant booie and esra s g^ood livinfl^. Whst more 
do TOO desire? Idleness and worry cloaked in nnearoed 
splendor? No ; yoa do not wsnt to share these people's 
hsnrest. Don't yon know if they were to lose every doK 
Isr they bold aod were obliged to work for whst they eat 
and wear, they woald be happier than they are now? 
Leave the law alone; it will work oot dae recompense to 
sll. Infinite Justice roles." 

She went away satisBed snd bsppy. 

It matters not what the oatward show is, if a man 
holds possessions which be wron(2:ed some one to icsin 
control of, it is wormwood snd fl:all to bis soal. 

In my basineas csreer I bsve l>een behind the screens 
snd looked into the cloaets of many persons, and I have 
ne\er fuuod an exception to this rale. There are no ex- 
ceptions. 

Do things seem to fi^o wronf^ with you? Are yoa often 
depressed in spirit? Do you sometimes feel nervous and 
ill at ease dt ni^bt, when you oafl:bt to be ssleep? Msybe 
you owe a debt yon could have paid Ions SRO. Maybe 
you hold that which rif^htly belonf^a to another. Pay the 
debt— make restitution. It is the only wsy of redemption 
from the penalty. There is no other forgiveness. 



A •abscribsr st Csrbondsle, Kansas, writes: *^The life has 
done Qf lots of good fioce we b<>gSD to take it, and I think it 
ought to be in every home at a cheering friend. My mother 
ss> • she can f «-eI the vibrations t- very time abe reads it. I have 
loaned The Life ro fome of my friends and I think some of 
tb^-m will nQbttcribe, for every one of them likes it." 



THE LIFE 



— 


Bible Cessons 


= 



1902, FOURTH QUARTER. 



Zemton JT. Dec. 7. 
IH AXD NAOMl.-Ruth 1:16-22. 

KKY-NOTK; "Be tenderly affection Ble toward 
iBCh other." Paul. 

ann "the lovable." Her taueband was Elim- 
elech. "My God ta KinR " Their two aoas were Nnfalon, 
'tbf! eickly." and Cbilion, "tbepioinif one." If their 
nere littitiK, they nere both puny boy a. Rath 
"Beauty," or "Roae of Moab," or. "the Friend." 
One of the aone, Mahlon, married Ruth, and Orpah, 
"a Kawn," married Chilion. Ruth and Orpah were both 
noabitea. heatheu wotnen. 

Eliaielecb and family lived la Bethlehem until they 
were driven out by a famine, aorue time in the reign of 
Gideon, and settled in the land of Muab, eaat of the Dead 
Sea. Here the two aone married Ruth and Urpafa. Then 
Elimelech and bia two eona died, whereupon Naomi con- 
cluded to £o back to her people. Rulb and Orpab de- 
clared their pnrpoae to (to with her. She tried to dia- 
aaade them. Urpab went back, but Rutb would not. 

So the two women went back to Bethlehem. Naomi's 
old nei^fhbore rejoiced and welcomed her. She aaid, "Call 
me not Naomi, (the lovable,) but Mard, (bitter,) for the 
Lord balb dealt very bitterly with me. He hae robbed me 
of all my poasesaione and of my hnaband and eons." 
Pretty hard on the Lord. 

Then Ruth and Naomi worked a echeme on Boas, ("ac- 
tjvej") a wealthy kiaaman of Naomi'a bnsband, and got 
bim to marry Ruth. David waa her ^reat-grandaon. 

The main point in this lesson ia Rnlh'e ateadfaat de- 



274 THE LIFE 



votion to her motber in-law. 

Of course •eligible people know that the newspaper 
jokes al)ont mothera-in-law have no more foundation than 
have the hobo idfa, or the automobile or coal jokea. Poe 
aaid his mothtr-in-law waa doubly dear to him becauae 
•he was not only a mother to him, but the mother of her 
who waa dearer to him than hia own life. 

The motto of kindness and affection here ia excellent. 

We do not know the author of the book called Rath. 

1. Of what nationality waa Naomi? Ruth? 

2. Define the names. 

3. Was there a kin^ over Israel at this time? 

4. Who was jud^e? What do you know of him? 

5. W*hat lesson is tauf^ht here? 

6. What is love a remedy for? 

7. W*hy is contention wron^? 



LeAson XI, Dec. 14. 

THK BOY SAMUKL.— 1 Sara. 3:6-14. 

KKY-NOTK:- "Speak. Lord; for thy servant heareth,'' 

The two books called Samuel were orif^inally one and 
constituted, with Kin^s, the history of the Israelites. 
They were a compilHtion from various writers. 

Samuel lived about 1145-1015 B. C. Samson was a con- 
temporary. * 

Durinp: Sarauers time Troy was captured by the Greeks 
and Kneas landed in Italy, married Lavinia and founded 
Lavinium, a city named tor his wife. 

Shiloh was the religious capital of Israel, about sev- 
enteen miles north of Jerusalem. Eli, now about 78 years 
of age, was high priest and judge. 

Jesse, the father of David and grandson of Kuth, was 
born while Samuel wus a boy. 

Samuel waa now about 12 years of age. He was the son 
of Hannah, a child of promise or answer to prayer. 

He had been with Eli |from early childhood, under 



THE LIFE 275 



training^ to take Eli's place. Eli' a bona were bad boye. 

Samnel heard a voice calling; hie name in the darkness. 

He thought it was Eli and answered accordingly. Ac- 
cording^ to Eli'a instructions he answered at last, "Speak, 
Lord; for thy servant heareth." Then the Lord told Sam- 
nel that he had sworn irrevocable vengeance against the 
house of Eli on account of the iniqaity of his sons, which 
"shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever." 

The next morning little Samuel did not want to tell Eli 
what he had heard; but the good old man drew it out of 
him, and was very sad. But there was no remedy, no for- 
giveness. 

Mrs. Eddy says she heard voices in her girlhood days, 
until her mother told her to answer as Samuel did. She 
says that after she thus answered she never heard the 
voices any more. She believes the message came later as 
Christian Science. 

The lesson in this story is of listening and responding 
to the inner voice, the divine self. It is the only safe 
guide. Reason, rules, instruction, appearance, may err. 
The Christ witoin, speaking in the voice ot intuitive con- 
sciousness, never errs. 

1. Who was Samuel? Eli? 

2. What was Eli's office? 

3. For what was Samuel being educated? 

4t, How did the voice speak to Samuel and what was 
it? 

5. What lesson do you learn here? 

6. What is the only safe guide? 

7. How will you hear it? 

Lesson XII. Dec. 21. 

CHRISTMAS LESSON.— Luke 2:8-20. 

KEY-NOTE: "Today i% born for you, in David's City, 
a Savior, who is the Lord Christ." 

The birth of Jesus occurred, probably, Oec.125, B. C. 
5, four years and one week before the date when our 



276 THE LIFE 



Cbrittian Era began. Tbia dating was the reanlt of a mia- 
take. 

Bethlehem, the birthplace of David, a town aix milea 
aouth of Jernaalem. waa the place where Jeana waa born. 
It ia now a town of abont 5,000 people. 

At the time of Jeana' birth, Caeaar Angnatna waa em- 
peror of Rome and rnled Paleatine, aa well aa moat of the 
then known world. 

Herod "the great," the first of the Seven Herods, waa 
nominal king of Jadea. 

The atory of the leaaon ia, that after Jeans waa born 
in a manger, or stable, a place where goeata were often 
lodged when the little inn waa foil as it waa now, an an- 
gel, or meaaenger, of the Lord, came to aome abepberda 
on the plain near Bethlehem and annonnced the event 
Then a host of angela appeared overhead and aang praiaea 
and glorified God. 

So the abepberda went and found the babe with Joaeph 
and Mary and told what they bad heard and seen. 

"Mary kept all theae words, pondering them in her 
heart." 

For a long time it had been predicted by propbeta and 
expected by all that a child would be born into the world 
who would save the people, the world, from sin! Virgil, 
the Latin poet, mentiona this expectancy in hia foarth 
Eclogue, written aeveral hundred 3'eara before Jeans was 
born. 

The expectancy, the need, the longing, the prepara- 
tion, the law of being, brought about the result. An ideal 
life was given out of the Everywhere that the world might 
work and aapire toward it and emulate it, until ain shall 
be no more. It ia the only aalvation. 

It matters little how Jesus was conceived. There is the 

fact of his life and teaching. It was a perfect life in that 
it was sublimely innocent and utterly unselfish. The 
teaching tranacended experience and practice. It yet so 



THE LIFE 277 



anrpasses attainment that many a^ree that it is impracti- 
cable. 

Bat it is a model of what is to be, an incentive to ef- 
fort in the rig^ht directions. No matter how far short we 
may fall of reaching onr hiijfhest ideals of life, the efPort 
to attain is vastly beneficial. Jeans is an example and in- 
centive that will lead to a perfect life on Earth. 

1. Where and when was Jeans born? 

2. Who were his parents? 

3. What did the angels say? 

4. What did Mary do? 

5. Why did Jesus come? 

6. What is the meaning of Jesus' life and teaching? 

7. Of what value are they to us now? 



Lesson XIIL Dec. 28. 
RKVIEW. 

KEY-NOTE:— Lord, thou hast been oar dwelling 
place in all generations." 

The lessons oi this, fourth and last, quarter of the 
year, began with the siege of Jericho by Joshua, and 
closed with Samuel's call from the Lord. Following are 
the titles with key-notes and comments: 

i. Joshua Bncoaraged,— J OQh. 1:1-11. 

"Be strong and of good courage." 

How will you go about being strong and brave ? By 
awakening confidence in the source of power and your fa- 
vor with it. 

2. Crossing the Jordan, —Josh . 8 :9. 17 . 

"When thou passest through the waters, I will be with 
thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow 
thee." 

The same promise is yours to-day, from the Infinite. 
Trust, rejoice, work,endure, fret not, overcome, rise above 
environment. You majr, 

3. The Fall oljericbo.—jo^h. 6:12-20. 



278 THE LIFE 



*'Iii faith the wsUa of Jericho fell down." 
Faith ia the power to perceive things l>efore they are 
made manifeat. It ia of the ntmoat importance in all 
achievement. It will empower miracle working. 

4. Joshua and Caleb.— Jo%h. 14:5-15. 
"He wholly followed the Lord." 

The Lord ia yonr divine aeli, yonr Chriat Effo. To fol- 
low thia wholly ia to t>e ri^ht alwaya. Who doea it? Tet, 
it may be done. 

5. Citiea of Refuge. ^}o%h, 20:1-9. 

"God ia oar refn^^e and atrength, a very preaent help 
in trouble." 

Ia thia trne? Have you proved it? God ia the ever 
preaent Good, the only power there ia. Be ft and be safe, 

6. Joabua'a Parting Advice.— JoBh. 24:14-25. 
"Chooae you this day whom yon will aerve." 

You cannot long lead a double life. You muat be one 
or the other. Chooae. £very day a choice mnat be made. 

7. The Time of the Judges.— J omh. 2:7-16. 

"They cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he aavea 

them out of their diatresaea." 

But don't cry or beg. Juat be aure and truat and af- 
firm. Thus yon are aaved. 

8 . World *8 Temperance Leaaon . — laa . 28 :l-7 . 
"They also have erred through wine." 

The only true, laating, truatworthy atimulative ia the 
atimulation of inspiration, i^alae atimnlanta cauae reac- 
tion and weakneaa. 

9 . Gideon and the Th ree Hun dred . 

"It is better to truat in the Lord than to put confi- 
dence in men." 

I believe this ia proved truth. Try it. 
(Other leaaona in this iaaue. ) 




Step By $tep# 

TEP BY atep I muat achieve 
Truth by truth [ mnat believe 
Till I outgrow the mortal do:], 
And weld myaelf in One with God. 

Saaie M. Beat. 






THE LIFE 

Olbat's Tn a name? 

TUERB IS A colored man down in Virginia 
Ananiae Lyman. There ie a medical firm of 
quacks in tbia city, very Blrenuone. and blon- 
faard adverlisera, by (be name of Liebii^. I once knew a 
man whose name was Hardy Haiter, and evtrybody called 
htm "Hard Haiter." I knew aaother one aamed Doaglae 
Corn, bat his neiRhborii called him "Dok Corn." 1 knew 
a man in Callaway connty, Mo., named Jones, who had 
two bright, intelliKent aona named North Kast Jonea and 
South Weat Jones. I have been lold by a Texan that Ex- 
Governor HogK ot tbat Stale haa two daaghlers named 
Ura and Ims. It was not the aame Texan, bnt another 
one, who wrote God Almighty, "ffoddlemity," There ia 
a family here named Bnrna who named their Utile k'^I 
Helen. I would not have done it. I once knew a Baptiat 
preacher named Noab Flood, He believed in immereion. 
Mr. T. Green in this city haa a girl named Olive, Two 
ladiea once got up a claae for me in Sedalia, No., a Mre. 
Wright and Mrs. Wrong. Mrs. Wright is a true acientiat 
yet, but Mrs. Wrong did not continue in the right way. 
Mrs. Goodenoafth waa not good enough to pay her anb- 
acription and we bad to enforce collection. Mr. Cobb mar- 
ried ?lisa Webb. He knew tbey were to be wed aa aoon aa 
he spied 'er. A farmer named G. Whixze Uvea near Chilli- 
cothe. In one of my claaaea I had a man named Black. 
One evenings gentleman addreaaed him aa "Mr. Brown." 
"A shade darker, if you pleaee," waa the ready reply of 
Mr. Black. I knew a young man and hia siater who were 
never named at all- Their home folks called ber "Dolly" 
becaaee abe was ao tiny as a baby, and bim"Brove" (for 
brother,) and tbey go by these namea yet. 

Bot what'a in a name? Mr. Green may be bright, Mr. 
Brown light and Mr. White dark. "A man'a a man for a' 
tbat." 

One name belongs to os all, if we only claim it and live 
it: The Christ. Each of as may live ao aa to manifeat the 
divine aelf in all our ways, it matters not if onr namea are 
not in accord with onr waya. 



280 THE LIFE 



THE LIFB 



A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF APPLIED MrTAPHYSICS. 

$1.00 Per Yeiir in North America; 58 in Porei^^ Conii- 

triea; in Advance. 

PnbliBbed by 

A. P BARTON — C. JOSEPHINE BARTON. 

Bditora and Pabliahen. 
OfiRce 3332 Troont Ave., Kanaaa City, Miaaonri. 

Make checks and money orders payable to A. P. Barton. 
Terms of advertising made known apon application. Liberal 
commissions paid agents. 

We clnb with other pa^>era. Addreaa all commnnicationa 
pertain in jc to The Life to j^ jp^ SAJRTOIT. 



Enterel at the Kansas City. K:.. Post office as second class mall matter 

NOTICE 

Onr silent Honrs are 6 to 7 a. m. and 7 to 8 p. m., central 
Standard time. All are requested to observe at least a part of 
one or both of those hoars in t^e silence with ns. 

Kcy«notes. ' 

(December was named from Decern, ten, as it waa the 
tenth month in the Latin year.) 

Dec. 1—15. 

NOW WILL THB FRUITAGE OF THE LIFB THAT IS 
BK ABUNDANT IN GOOD AND RICH IN PROM- 
ISE. 

Dec. 16—31. 

THE OPENING OF A NEW ERA IN LIFE IS NOW 
EVERY MOMENT A GLAD REALITY IN ME. 



Affirmation* 

CALL him Wisdom's priest, /who, when 

Affliction's waters seem to meet, 

Affirms immanity, and then 

Finds in the soul a safe retreat. 

Snsie M. Best. 



THE LIFE 



dealing Cbougbts 



r 



IN THIS leaeon I lead you iato tbe Soul'a silent Work- 
shop and inlrodnce yoa to its cuBlomers. You may, 
while here, discover the secret of Health and its per- 

Here are the Lord, the Saul, »nd the Angel MeaeeaKer 
between the two. The Lord ia the perfect aelf ot the aoul, 
and Ihe nnchanKsble Standard thereof. The Voice of the 
Lord ii the -Angel MecsenRer to the Soul. • ■ • 

Any Soul who will richtly listen, may receive helpful 
meeaagea from ttie Lord. Self within, and Rive them forth 
to elruKKlinK people who have not haown their Lord. A 
Prophet is one who holde euch coiuniuDion with bia Lord. 
There were more propheta of old than now, because peo- 
ple then /r'sfenerf more, thought more, in the silence. 

As a Hllle t;irl I knew I wae a prophet, but T thoDght 
it wonld not do to say BO then. When a collcKe student 
the Rirla came lo me for propbeciea. 

" And Ihe Angel that talked with me came again, and 
walked with me. aa a mat] that ia awakened out of his 
sleep. And aaid uoto me, 'What aeeat thou?' '■ * * • 

This Angel was a pure Thoaghl from the Lord-eelf 
that cauied the prophet to awaken out of Ihe dream of 
worldly strife, into the apiritual conaciouaneas. Itia here 
Ihe Soul witoeaaes its own acts, perceives apiritual things 
and comtttanea with the aogele of ita Lord. * * ■ 

The Silence means the univeraal Office where Power ia 
received and where all great achievementa are planned, 
palenta claimed and the desires of Ihe heart fulfilled. * * • 

Any living Soul may have westber-doorw of protection 
all rodnd about it. By getting into a certain mental Btti- 



282 THE LIFE 



tude AQd keeping there, yoa may be conscioaalj protect- 
ed from every cold blaat of earth and ehielded from per- 
aonal barm throaghoat this life. Yoo may go aboat the 
earth at pleainre, condnctin^: a ancceaafnl bnainesa apon 
true principle!!, nntil yon itradaate here and have a splen- 
did Commencement preparatory to the next Hif^her Grade 
in Life, as soon aa yon have rii^htly maatered thta. * * * 

Jhere are two ways of fretting tbroagha school grade. 
— the right and wrong, the voluntary and the compnlaory 
way. The one student willingly takes up bis studies from 
the nstursl love of it, and the other waits to be pressed 
into his work. There are also two kinds of law-abiding 
citisens. One sbides because he sees it is right and best 
to do so. The other sbidea because he is compelled by 
the Tery law he would oppose. He obeys because he has 
to. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

It is through right thinking that men reach orderly 
growth or unfoldment. One law for all makes loyalty 
from all necessary. While enforced right thinking may 
be better than no right thinking at all, it is the same soul 
who unfolds through being forced to, thst gets bard ex- 
periences. A forced blossom usually comes forth with 
scarred petals. * * * 

Just aa the perfect red of the rose appesrs after it has 
taken due time to unfold out of the dark, green chamber 
of the sheathed bud, and as the butterfly lifts its wings 
after due development out of the torpid chrysalia, so the 
human soul unfolds its still higher powers when it hss 
rightly educated out of its present school. 

The soul cannot be forced into perfect unfoldment, 
painful as rebellion may be. All inflicted punishment is 
misdirected energy. Wrong experiences always hinder 
progress. This new thought is true, for the reason that 
the results must then also be dealt with, in addition to 
the inauguration of right thinking. Men must volunteer 
to "be good." Only "whosoever will, msy come." His 



The etorm-beatt 



t breska i 



its gnarls. For the very r 



1 tbal 



□ kind 



k 



k 



ia the only thing made in God'a imase, it muBt be self- 
■naJe, eelf-edncated. Othrrwive the ri^ce doee not ebow 
forth it4 God-like nature 1 (' ' Let na make man in our im- 
age — male and (emele lei ne make ttaem.") * * ■ 

There are three importani tbinea to be conaidered, 
when we betfin poiutioK out the secret of Ihe Way. 1 bave 
already introdaced yoa to the Soul, the Lord, tbe Voice 
or Aogel Meaaeoffer. 

That epiril io yoa which qaeetione, argnee, doobta, 
satfera, enjoys, edoc&tea, ia the Soul. I call the Mind of 
ttae soul laeritality becauae it ia that qnaljflcatioti of Mind 
that believes ita powers litnit'::d. Mind ia ioltnite ia pow- 
er and baa no auch belief*. 

By the term Individual (the Lord-eelf) I mean that 
■piritaa] Self in yoa which atunde always, a monomenl of 
liKbteouaueea aijd truth. It ia the Ima^e of God expressed 
iti univeraal mind. It may be called alao thedirine 'Kko" 
or God-coneciouaoeaB in mankind, "the Cbriat," "the 
Lord." It is the Boul'a own God-consciousDeas. "I am 
tbe Lord, th_y God." It is called Individual becaaae tin- 
dividable, whole, or holy,— all of the God-cbaracteriatica 
miniatured or organised. It may be recoKnised by tbat 
Voice in the aonl which holds yon steadfuatly to ttae riRht 
againet all outer, undue influences. • • • 

Questioned the Voice. ■What seeat thoo?'" 

And the prophet replied:— "I behold a candleatiuh all 
nf Ko\'i. with a bowl apou the top of it, and seven lamps 
thereon, and two Olive Trees apon either aide of the 
bowl." 

And I aaid to the An^el Voice tbat talked with me, 
"What are these, my Lord?" and the angel answered: 

"This ia the word of the Lord unto Zernbbabel. say- 
ing, 'Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit,' 
saith the Lord." 



284 THE LIFE 



Not by strife and wars, not by worryini^ and contriv- 
ing^, does man ^et hit desires snbstantially fnlfilled. 

The Ann^els of the Lord that brings trae messagea to 
the soul— not from far off>-bat from within the deep reces- 
ses of the soal where it has fonnd ont its perfection, its 
Real Nature, are the ScientiSc Wards that arrange tbeat- 
Belrea in order around the Throne of Power. 

Sometimes a picture comea, so vivid are the angelic 
mesBengers, and the prophet calls it a "vision." 

So it was with Zernbbabel, when he asked of the 
Voice, "What are these, my Lord?" 

"The seven lights, fed by the oil from the two livini;^ 
Olive Trees, are the eyes of the Lord which ran to and fro 
through the whole earth." 

"Kyes oi the Lord" means the spiritual perception of 
mankind guiding them unto world-wide, Correct Mani- 
festalion. We are not to speak Christ words for our per- 
fecting alone, for we are to "preach the goapel to every 
creature" of earth. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

"Who are theae two Olive Trees upon the sidea of the 
great light? 

"Theae are the two Anoiated Ones that stand by the 
Lord of the whole earth." 

These are the two Chriets, ("male and female created 
he them.") 

This world has many voicea. It is not the voice of the 
living or dead you wish to seek for power. It is the voice 
of your own Self that is the Image of God. That is your 
Lord, your Sell in God. 

The Candlesticks all of pure gold symbolized the Light 
of the Word, or, Substantial Supply. Gold is the symbol 
of supply, free from tarnish, ready for use. The Candle 
upon a golden stick, meant Light or understanding which 
came out of dependence upon pure substance, or Spiritual 
Supply through the two Olive Trees, the Anointed Ones. 

The children of men who stand by their Lord, who do 



THE LIFE 



285 



not tarn aside for tbe erring ways of Other people, are 
able to propheBj. No eon) can know as nncb ae ita Lord- 

' Self notil it locates iti jt# Lord, • * • 

The child Samuel liateaed while aaleep to tbe world: 
"Speak, Lord, for tby aervaot heareth." So be commutied 
with bia own perfection throuRb angeltc tneditationa, ■■ 
if face to face. ' • • 

Practice epiritual telepaiby, sod Ihns erect the ladder 

I of Poaiibility, wbereopon Angela may aacead and descend 
in holy comiuuntoo between tbe Sool and Ita Lord, until 

I UKht cotnea. C. J. B. 



I 



T ISca 



newport Tn tbe Soup. 



nt gOBSip among the "elite" that Duke Bor- 



of the Ciar of Rui 






been 



e highly incensed at an afTroni inj- 
t dinner at tbe home of Mre. Kicb- 



IB, cousi 

ing Newport, becatu 
posed o 
ard GambriJl. 

Mrs. Gambrill gave a dinner In honor of tbe dnke. 

When the soap wse served, the bntler eerved tbe boalesB 

I first, whereupon the duke and his party Bimnltsneonaly 

I arose from the table and left the bouae, highly indignant 

[ at the insnlt. 

What BtuS this is to publinh in these eacred colnmni! 
I bnl it goea to show how flippant ia man, and how far off 
I some of the people are from those issnea which pertain to 
I tbe freedoni and dominion of the butnan family. 

and women getting mad over a plate of 

\ aonpl The duke ought to be thankful be got the Boup at 

[ all, for (be chancea are that he never earned a plate of 

. Because he happened to be born a duke, 

it took all the manhood out oi him. We would sooner be 

B hod-carrier and be a man, than a society puppet to be 

governed by the etiquette ol social rot. There is altogetb- 

3 much toadying to 'aristocracy" in this country for 

I ita general good. When we come right down to tbe fine 




2b6 THE LIFE 



point, it takes two to make an ariatocrat, an asa and an 
idiot. The asa ia the ariatocrat himself and the idiot ia 
the one who af^rees to it. 

When visiting foreigners come into thia conntry they 
wonld do well to leave "nobility" behind, for there ia no 
room for it here. Eqaality is the only mle that can ever 
amalgamate man into nniversal brotherhood.— Francis E. 
Mason, in Dominion, 



Jl Semtonette 

By Elbert Hubbard. 
MUSIC HUNGRY. 

I*M FORTY miles from a lemon, Dear, and the aame 
distance from a library. If my memory aervea me 
rightly, Emeraon once said, "I would bathe me in 
sweet sounds. Ah, that wonld be a rest and benediction." 
And so tonight I am mnaic hungry. I have spurred my 
spirit in a vain attempt to write, but the result is a com- 
position that would make you think of a book advertise- 
ment by Lawrence Hutton in Harper's. You know Annie 
Beaant told ua that the aoul lived on certain planes snd 
if one would express divine thoughts the spirit must rise 
above the lowlands. I think there's something in that, 
for one cannot be much wiser nor better than the people 
he is with. And to reach an altitude where the aenae of 
sublimity is possible, I need music. 

Some day, you know, I am to write a beautiful thing 
that 8ha]I link my name with that of Great Onea gone, 
but Vxn sure I can never do it without you are in the next 
room at the piano. You will have to play each morning 
for an hour to lift me into the right atmosphere, and then 
you can steal out on tiptoe and I will finish the chapter. 
When the chapter is done, Til read it to you and kiss your 
cheek and you will say it is Sublime, as you ever do. And 
what a joy it is that comes after work well done! It is an 
ambrosia well worth going through Hades to sip. But 



THE LIFE 287 



to be really happy yon must have some one with whom to 
share yonr joy. One can bear K'^^^ alone, bnt it takes two 
to he fflad. Peg Woffington knew that, when she played 
her part like an angel of light, for in the wings she knew 
Sir Henry Vane was waiting with her cloak, and when she 
danced panting off the stage she went straight to his arms, 
oblivious to the roar of applaa^e and loud calls of Bravo! 
Bravo! — she only heard his whispered words, "Well 
done/' 

Yes, Dear, I'm mnsic hungry-^hungry for mnsic— and 
you.— Tiie Sunshine Bulletin. 



Co Vou* 

DURING THE next year we wish to double our 
subscription list. But we can do it only through 
you, the friends and patrons of The Life. Will 
you help us? Talk The Life up to all yonr friends and get 
them to subscribe— if not for one year, then for six or 
three months. 

See our Oxford Bib!e offer. If you do not wish the 
Bible, we will in addition to the regular commission of 25 
per cent., send you for every yearly subscription, or two 
six months or four three months subscription8,a handsome 
solid pearl paper knife, suitable for cutting the leaves of 
The Life. 

Don't neglect this appeal, please. Let us hear from 
ail of you. You will act? 

The Life is improving and growing in power all the 
time. It is a blessing and health bringer in every home 
where it is an appreciated visitor. Help us to spread its 
influence, 

fanny in* l^arky's Books* 

SimpliBed Lessons in the Science of Being, Cloth, 
$L25; paper, 50c. 

Sermonettes from Mother Goose for Big Folks, 50c • 




THE LIFE 



Meilbroun; or Drops irom the Fountain of Health. 

50c. 

Send to this office. Mrs. Harley, former editor of Uni- 
versul Truth, needs no introduction to yon. Yoa know 
her works are worth their weight in gold. 

(Kidney trouble — severe pain.) 

**I wish to thank yoa for your treatment last week. My 
daughter telegraphed you Monday afternoon and at 7 p. 
m. I began to get relief and next morning I got up and 
have been all right ever since.'* (Treatments began at 7 
p. m.) "I am thankful to you for the speedy relief. 

'* I am an invalid, but ever since your treatment last 
week my knees are not ao crooked, and when they Hit me 
up I stand stronger on my feet. I can now walk across 
the floor with a little help, the first time in four years." 

Mra. Burcb. 



I'm never going to be real sick again. Do you kaow 
why? Because I'm going to eat proper food, exercise 
properly in tbe open air and bathe once a year, whether 
I need it or not. Prof. Betzler ia all right, but I don't be- 
lieve in running, jumping and acting like a nioakey for 
nothing. Get out and shake a few rugs (like I do) at 3 
o'clock in the morning, you will get exercise enough. All 
the physical culture a man needs is rug shaking, bed- 
making, sweeping and a good walk. Ray Williams. 



Don't miss Cbis. 

THAT OXFORD Bible proposition still holds good. 
For $1.75 you can obtain for yourself an elegant 
Oxford Teacher's Bible, with maps, concordance, 
all modern helps and many fine illustrations, overlapping 
morocco cover, neatly boxed, and The Life one year for a 
new subscriber. You can't afford to miss this. 

Or for $1.00 we will send Tbe Life one 3*ear to a new 
subscriber and to you 50c worth of our own Books. 




I 



I 



1. 



DO YOU think that the powers of clear-ieetni; 
(clairvoyance) and cleat-heBrini): (clairandience) are- 
intuitional, or a special eift? Some claica there are 
no special gifts, only tendencies along certain linee. If 
Ihia be ttne, wliy not call tendencies to crime apeclaV 
Silta? 

Z If the deatba and blrlha on thla plane are not the 
aatne in numtier, bow can you reconcile this fact wiih Ih* 
doctrine of rcincaroatinn? Olive C. Hawley. 

Anawere:— 1, In the first place, we tniiut admit the 
fact that people do develop diflferent phafea of power in 
ttaia life. Some are clairvoyant, eonie clairandieot, some 
l>otb. Some ere healers, some not. Some are inventors, 
or poetf, or orator?, while othcra are not. Ooe has the 
(acnity ol money making developed, while the mnliitnde 
have not. 

Why ia this so? and what conatitulea these ditTerence*? 

People are not born e<]nsl. Some coine Inlo t(ii» world 
witb better brain. b:1ter taearta and better developed eonia 
than others. 

This ia owing largely to difference in anceetry and pre- 
natal cunduct o( parenta. There ia no avoidinn thie fact. 

Bnt the Source of Being ia the aame in bII. and the 
poeaibilities of development the same. In God ia no re- 
aped of peraona, if there is among men. 

For the porpoaea of this plane of onr being it ia well 
that we are differently developed. If each conld do what 
every one else can, then we wonld not have any oae for 
one another. 

Bnt I do not regard any of tbeae developed (acnltiea sa 
special favora from a higher power. If 1 can make a plow 
and do it well, t am jnel aa highly honored aa he who 



I 



200 THE LIFE 



^ritea a poem. 1 mi^bt develop the power to write a 
poem. But I do not care to so loog as I can make Kood 
plowg and people need plowa. 

The poaaibility oi cUivoyance may be open to all ; I 
rather think it i«. But people do not care lor it. I t)e- 
lieve all could do the works Jeena did, if they woald live 
the life he did. But people prefer to have their homea and 
families and aocial pleaanrea. They do not care to do the 
-works Jesus did at so great a aacrifice of ease and pleaa> 
are. 

These developed pdases of power Paul called *' gifts." 
They are rather unfolded possibilities, developed poten- 
tialities, which are back of attainment in all. 

A tendency to crime is a developed weakness, usually 
inherited from an ancestor. An unfolded power woald 
remedy it. 

2. There are many facta that are not in harmony with 
the doctrine of reincarnation. But, although the births 
on this plane may be in excess of the deaths for certain 
perioda of time, they are necesaarily equal in the long 
run. Every one who ia born diea. 

Yet, when we consider the subject in another light, we 
run up agsinst a snag in the way of the conjectures of 
reincaruBtion. Five hundred years ago the population of 
the Earth was not much more than one half of what it is 
now. And, so far as we know, there never have been as 
many people on Earth as now, by many millions. If all 
births are reincarnationa of souls who have been here be- 
fore, this could not be so. There must be a first time to 
all. Why not stop at that? Why should a man be com- 
pelled to come back and go through this kindergarten 
school over and over thousanda of times? It would be a 
waste of energy and time. 

I have never yet seen the reasonableness of the theo- 
ries of reincarnation. 



A lady living a few miles out in Kansas, who haa been 



THE LIFE 291 



Jm 



taking my coarse of leaaooa, comiog in whenever she 
ooald to recite, on Nov. 4, writes: 
My Dear Teacher: 

Thiii ia election day. May ^ood come ont of error I 

Thia morning I was much troubled and trying to in- 
telligently affirm wisdom and power. I paaaed in my har- 
ried dntiea to listen for a moment and draw inspiration 
from the voice of nature, when, to my great sarprise, a 
beantifal little rainbow appeared before my eyes, away in 
the northwest. I exclaimed, Bieaaed be all tbeae prom- 
iaea of good! and returned to the house rejoicing 

My studies have been seriously interrupted, especially 
aa I have stooped to so many of these little duties looking 
up into my face to be done. It I have missed some of 
them, you will not wonder; one has been my repeated in- 
tention of writing to you 

I shall try to come in some day next week. I am get- 
ting so much good from the last lesson ; but every one is 
filled with living thought. 

Good will continue with you, as a compensation for 
the many lives you have made worth living, 

Bmerson has given my definition of a friend. Ever 
your friend, Mrs. H. A. B. 

I call this a good letter. It is cheerful, brave, encoar* 
aging and intelligently constructed. 

I wish to notice especially the rainbow and its symbol* 
ism. 

The rainbow is a type of promise. She caught the 
meaning at once and the burden of care fell from her and 
lay buried in the sea of oblivion. 

May we not bless all the promises of good and go on 
rejoicing? May we not learn to take every occurrence as 
a promise of good? It is so if rightly interpreted, for all 
are under the law of good and each one obeys that law. 
Therefore each is a sign that good is working oat its own 
and the vindication of virtue and merit. 



292 THE LIFE 



Then call all comen into yonr lifelrainbowa of prom- 
iae, even thongh the backgrronnd may t>e a dark and low- 
ering clond. And retarn into jonr honae rejoicing. 

A man in England pitchea into me rongfa afaod for my 
irreverence and flippancy in dealing with the Bible. He 
never haa t)een a sabacriber to The Life, bnt haa aeen sev- 
eral copies, he aaya. He says I "pat aaide all humility 
and aet myaelf np aa a judge over pereonalitiea and mat- 
tera which held their own againat the criticiama of many 
genera tioQB." He aaya my irreverence for^^God ia "t>e- 
low criticiam/' and he **deplorea that such lines disfigure 
a magazine otherwise ao full of beautiful and helpful 
though ta." 

Thank you, t>oth for your criticiam and your compli- 
menta of The Life, aside from the Bible lessons. Both do 
me good, and 1 believe you are sincere. Shake! 

But, really, I have no more respect or reverence for 
Hebrew error and Hebrew scoundrels than I have for 
those of Greece or Rome. I kaow that almost every neigh- 
borhood in our civilization has wiser and better men 
than Solomon was, and that if David were subject to Un- 
cle Sam or King Kdward and acted like he did in Jerusa- 
lem long ago he would not be long out of prison, if he 
escaped the halter. 

The doings of the ancient Israelites were often horri- 
ble and most abominable, although they claimed to be 
acting under Jehovah'a directions. 

I carry the Bible Lessons in The Life for three princi- 
pHl reasons : 

1. We have many snbscribers who use them in their 
Sunday Schools and would feel lost without them, 

12. I desire to give a rational, fearless and just inter- 
pretation of the lessons and set the people free from the 
8npert»titious fear and worship of the book. I am quali- 
^. d to do this, ss I am able to go to the original lao- 



THE LIFE 



I 
I 



guagee for the text and discover errora in old tranBlationa. 
I care not a &g bow time'honored an error ie. I faave no 
reverence for It. 

3. Tbere ie mncb Rood ic the book, maaj valuable 
and beaatilnl lesaooa. But tbe norld baa bad a wrong 
interpretation and application of tbem. I wiab to correct 
this sacrilege in eo far aa I am able. Bnt in doing eo I 
mnat be honeel with my Bible, aa with men and other 
books, and tell the Iritth about Mosee and tbe ten com- 
mandmente, and Klijah and tbe Arabs — formerly believed 
to be ravena. 

So I hope my Kood En^irliab critic will team to love ms 
and be juet with both me and tbe Bible, and become ■ 
BUbecriber to The Life. 



Tor Cb« Children. 



Dear Children. 

I WILL tell you n very wonderful elory, tliia fine mom- 
ins;, if you will liaten. It is abont a lovely little Riri 
wboee name ie Erensel: and the Story is a warm, 
live, true storj: When you have read it, yon can write to 
her, if you wiab, and find out all about it. 

About three big round years ago, tbere Hved in a 
Northern City a dear, good, beeuitful Mama, (tbat wasn't 
any Mama then, at all, for she didn't have any children) 
«rbo very much misbed to have one Bweel little girl. 

One day while this pretty Mama aat euibroiderin|i( 
some beautiful strawberries on doiliee, ahe got to think- 
ing and tbinkine, and this is what she thougbl: 

When I finish these doilies end put tbem on the white 
clolb, how nice il would be, when Papa ia away at Innch- 
eon-lime and I am left all alone, to have one dear little 
Kirl come in and sit with me at the table. 

As she kept on aewing, and tbiskinf;, a thought whia- 
pered in her mind and aajd: 

"Write to tbe Prophet who baa helped you ao mnch.ia 
other ways, and ask her belp in tbie." 

So she wote a letter to the Prophet and asked ber to 
treat for a little girl to come and be her own cbild. Then 



294 THE LIFE 



the prophet aotweted her letter, end said efae should have 
the wish of her heert falfilled. 

The Mama waa then very glad, and said, "If this 
doea come trne, and I can have a dear little g^irl, I will 
name her Evangel after ETanf^el Ahvallah." 

Then thia Prophet went into a qaiet room, all by ber 
lone self, and what do yon snppoae she did? I will tell 
yon: 

She sat very still until in her mind she made a ladder 
out of Thong^hts. Can yon imagine what a ThonghMsd- 
der ia like? Well, the first step of the ladder waa LUe\ 
the next, Wisdom : the next, Love ; and the top step was 
Real Substance. Thia ladder was so real and so beaatifal 
that it came like a great shaft of Light let down for the 
Prophet to walk npon np to Love and Real Snbstance. 
When she got up to the Love step she fonnd power, and 
when she reached Substance there she found this mite of 
a little girl ready to come when her Mama waa ready to 
call her. 

It all came about juat as if you would imagine a doll 
with brown eyes and yeJlow hair, and then yon would ask 
for just that kind of a dollie. Of course if you asked in 
XoFe and you had the dollie in your mind, you would only 
have to ask for it, and it would come because Love is pow- 
er, and your asking would be full of power. This Prophet 
went step by step up to power, remember. 

Then this Prophet spoke in her mind to the Mama and 
said "I have found the little girl for you and you can 
surely have her. I will now speak the word that will bring 
her to you.*' This made the Mama get ready to receive 
her. Then the Prophet said, 

"Oh, beautiful and heavenly Powers, I thank Thee 
that Hvangers Mama now has a dear little girl. Amen.'' 

And this little £vangel, no bigger than a young fairy 
began to bud and grow in her Mother's heart, and she 
kept growing until she got to be as big as a baby ; al- 



THE LIFE 295 



thongb for ttiontha she atill staid quite close aronod her 
Mama, eapecially when ahe waa hnngfry. 

Now ahe haa grown to be a fine little lady. Her Mamd 
saya she is an aousnally ^ood aiid wiae child, and ia very 
mach like Kvan^el Ahvallah. Her neighbors call her 
"the perfect child." 

Her Mama aays, "Yon can aee by her picture she ia a 
atron^) healthy child. The position is perfectly natural, 
she often sits that way, with auch a far off look. I owe it 
all to you, dear Mra. Barton, and to the Science. I know 
that if it had not been for you, dear friend, we never 
would have had our little Daughter." 

Now take a peep at little £vangel, in this magazine^ 
and aee what a fine little girl she must be. Doesn't she 
look like a Life, Wisdom, Real Substance and Love-cbild? 
1 am sure of it. 

I hope you will write to her. The address is, "Miss 
Evaogel Mclntyre, Plymouth, Mich.'' 

And I would be very pleased to have a letter from you, 
myaelf. I would like to know all the lovely little folks 
whose dear Mamas and Papas take The Life. 

Truly Your Friend, C. J. B. 

And here ia a nice little letter from a little Montana 
girl : 

Ennis, Montana, Oct. 16, 1902. 
Dear Mr. Barton . 

I will tell you about my little brother. He is three 
yeara old and his name is Henry. He ia a bright, loving, 
jolly little fellow. 

Mama says he ia a Christian Science baby. 

We children went with Mama and Papa to Mama's 
Aunt Hannah'a one day this aummer. We all love to go 
there because she Is such a dear old lady. 

When we were coming home we watched our shadows 
by the roadside. Henry swayed himself back and forth to 
aee which one waa bis. 



208 THE LIFE 



without the other. All matter ia ahapen and all ahape ia 
limited. Site ia alwaya proportioned by the concept. The 
concept of the oak takea on the form of the oak ; the con- 
cept of a human takea on human ahape; the concept of 
wealth takea on the form of plenty. To form a mental 
concept of abundant poaaeaaiona, may be called Faith, 
and to con tin ne holding the concept, will bring the aym- 
t>ol of plenty. 

"Ye are aaved through Faif/i/' Paul aaid, and "by 
grace." 

It ia through that Chriat-like grace of character, and 
apiritual perception that aaving Faith ia alwaya ezerciaed, 
and the deaired obiect aecnred. * * * 

There are two waya of getting or taking thinga :— ^ne, 
by ban J, which ia temporary, and the other, by mind, 
which ia eternal, in reaulta. Yon take any viaible or ma- 
terial thing, aa a book or pen, with yonr hand. Yon take 
any invisible or apiritual thing, aa wiadom or lore, or any 
mental problem, with yonr mind. * * * 

The Bcientific and enduring way to take anything ia to 
£rat get it in mind or thought. 

To solve a problem ia a mental proceae. The figuring 
by hand is only the sign or proof of the mental operation 
going on. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

By searching in thought for the electrode before it was 
made, £dison conceived, organized it in mind, named it, 
and it had to come forth. It took both the finding and 
the naming to accomplish this. When he studied it out, 
or invented or perceived and coostrncted it in thoaght, he 
"had Faith." The one who is able to perceive a desired 
thing in Spirit or Mind is always able to call it forth into 
viaibility. This ia accompliahed by faithful uae of the 
Word. Name it. Call it and it will respond. Love an- 
ewers to Love, hate to hate. (Kven shadows answer if yon 
call and look backward for them.) 

£very quality is a magnet for its kind. To speak hate 



THE LIFE 



makes one hatelDl. To speak Love makea one loveable. 
To aay "I believe,*' makes one believing and believed. * * 

The Rreat electrician called tbe Telephone, and lo, 
noanted wirca stretched from city to city, conntry to 
country. Silver threads across continents may be seen 
glislenin){ everywhere. 

Other people will be set thinkina, and some one will 
explore the Unseen and conceive in electricitr an easy 
passage to the earth's poles and the way will appear. 

Raphael sighed becanse tbe wonderful . hand-made 
Madonna fell eo far below tbe excellence of tbe Virgin 
Mary in bis mind. • • * 

"Faith ia tbe aabetance of thin^a hoped for, the eri- 
deace of tbiofta not seen." Desire ia a sign of need. 
Nothing can satisfy need bnt real anbatance. No power 
can prevent yon from having your need filled when yon 
have eierciaed Faith. 

If yon are conscious of power wiihin yon. say ao, and 
tfans bring it on! for your nse. Many have succeeded up- 
on this very principle when the world was biasing them 
down. Lord Beaconslield knew bia power. When in bis 
SrsI speech parliament hieaed he said, "Yon will yet hear 
me." And so they did. And eo did England and the 
world. I tell yon tbe power that is in you is greater than 
the power in tbe whole world. When you have your best 
eSorta condemned and your most earnest work criticised 
or jealonsly censured by Ibaae wbo should lend you their 
kind anpporl, remember that aa surely as yon have aonght 
in being and found your wortb there, so sorely will yottr 
value become known and jourefEarta for good be crowned 
with Buccess. * * * 

Trials are not evils. They come to point out the weak> 

neas in yonr work, that yon may correct it. And they 

stand by you, like a kind tutor, until you quit putting 

^m down wrong figures in the problem yon are trying to 

^k tolTe. Tbe least little bit of intentional fraud set down 



300 THE LIFE 



will make reaalta wrong, and the figarea'will continae to 
mnltiply and increaae the error ao that the whole will 
have to be eraaed and gone over again, leaving oot the 
one wrong figure. Nothing cornea to deatroy, aince de- 
atmction of any atom ia impoaaible. Nothing ia aent as 
a pnniahmenL * * * 

Jnatice and Truth are over all. Though evil may ap- 
pear and the aure reanlta eeem hard, it ia becauae all ia 
Good and even the imagination of evil muat ripen into 
proof of that which ia rigfateoua and true. 

Through reaaon and ailent inquiry we may perceive 
£rat trutba, and ao "walk by Faith." The perfect law will 
bring forth true reanlta in our livea and avocationa. To 
••walk with God" ia our privilege. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

Awe of the Spiritual Self ia the beginning of Wiedom. 
Spiritual perception of the Divinity of the True Self ia 
that Truth, which knowB, makes the aoul conacioualy free. 

Free from what? From bondage of any kind. Free 
from fear and ita results; free from failure and weakness. 
Then the aoul may perform any work, whether mechani- 
cal or mental, and sucess will crown every efifort. 

Right thinking is righteousness. Acta which fruit 
therefrom are right. * * * 

One cannot have Faith in that which is not in being. 
Desire is a sign that there is in spirit something that 
would, if found, fill the need suggested by the deaire. The 
character of desire is unique in that it gets its impulse 
from the outside world. Aspiration gets its inspiration 
from within. It is through beginning wrong by first look- 
ing outward that desire is ao often misdirected. Look 
within, find the right thing, and desire for the wrong will 
cease. ♦ ♦ ♦ 

In its desire for light the infant first grasps after the 
candle. Understanding quenches that deaire. 

True prayer includes with aspiration the speaking of 
the Word, All things in the unseen are ours already, but 



THE UFE 



301 



we bavp the only power to make tlieni materialiie. Any 
one who nnderetande the Science of Beins knowa how to 
do this. * * * 

There is a Royal Road unto the physical coemoa. 

By the ri^ht uee of a.half dozen WORDS the snn-Iit 
avenue opens and you aecend the illuminaled HeifClitS to 
UnderalBDdini; and Peace. • • * 

Virtue follome Faith, the realization of power and ia- 
Qnence. Spiritual power ^oea forth out of Faith to heal 
and blesa, "Who toiicbed me?" Jeana aaid. knowing that 
healing power haJ uvav forth to blena some one. Works 
naturally follow faitb. and they result in 

Knowledge. To ihoroiighly know a ecienlific princi- 
ple makea one cRicient in its nee. He eyatematizea it In 
apenkine, correctly elatea it in wrilin); and provea it in 
living the life. In knowledge be supplies 

Temperance. Have you risen to the heii^hta where 
you do not have to tight evil, bat let your virtue end 
knonledtie take care of it"- Then yon have developed tem- 
perance, wbich state naturally resulta in that serene and 
happy confidence where the soul ia said to posiess it«elf, 
in 

Patience. It is here the soul shall be aatiefied for it 
awskenn in Ifae Perfect God-likeaeas, where universal 
Love is eierciaed. Love ia the fnlfillinK of the Law, 
because God ia Love. • * * 

You are now ready for the exalted work for which you 
came into the woild. You have ovefcoiue all ibiuKs, 
now help your brother to overcorae, so that brotherly love 
may prevail. * • • 

Universal Brotherhood witb the rviliag Principle 
Love, ia the bleseed cons ninmat ion that diapela all dark- 
neea and brings us conactoualy into the New Heaven sod 
the New Katth, where iu the true Imai^e of Ihe Divine we 
shine fortb the God-lihenees.—From C. J. B., in Holiday 
E.itra. (Reprinted by re<jaeet. ) 



302 THE LIFE 



n«w Books* 

(Continued irom page 264,) 
if it woald hart her to pinch her arin. 

Where Niea Took eaya, "Recognition or affirmation of 
that which ia deaired cauaeb it to manifeat externally," I 
woald pat and inatead of '*or." I believe it ia trae. Price 
only 10 centa. Send to thia office for one or more. 



Soit Perauaaion, A Tale of Pre-Natal Culture, by 
**Irven/' ia a dainty booklet with red margina, boand in 
aoft, white, f^old-Iettered, deckel-edged paper. It ia pab- 
liahed by "The Centary." Co. Adelaide, S. Aaatralia. 

It ia a pleaaing, aanahiny atory of how one woman 
helped another to train her unborn child, by right aae of 
aanahine, air, lood, joy, aapiration, good worda and holy 
living. It ia a pity all expectant mothera cannot have 
aach training and companionahip aa "Mamaie*' gave 
"May" in thia atory. If it coald be ao, what grand chil- 
dren we woald have born into the world by and by. 

Bat the toiling wivea of the ignorant poor cannot have 
auch advantagea. They maat meet grim want at the door 
of their hoveU and fight it back with broom, and ahovel 
and waahtab and the kitchen toola and weapona. Thia ia 
inevitable; ao how are they to train their anborn babea? 
And moat of the children are born of aach mothera. Bat 
I believe a healthy body and a fearleaa mental atate often 
will hold the child aafe from harm from ita mother's 
dradger/ and want. The woman who ia healthy and fear- 
leaa may give birth to strong, bright, happy children, in 
apite of hard work and poor aarroandings. This has been 
demonstrated too often for denial. 

I believe every expectant mother oaght to read thia 
little book. 45 pages; price six pence (12 cents.) 

The Secret of Opulence, or The Rojral Road to 
Wealth, ia a pamphlet by Chaa. W. Close, of Bangor, Me. 

Aa theory, it reada all right. He advocates busiueas 



THE LIFE 303 



methods, cotnmoo sense, indastry aad proper thonp^ht 
attitade. These combiaed oaf^ht to secare at least a good 
living for any one. 

If Mr. Close has demonstrated his theories in his own 
case, let as all send 10 cents and get one of these booklets. 

A RECENT Sunday issue of the St. Louis Post-Dis* 
patch publishes a supposed interview with two of 
Mrs. Eddy's chief apostles, illustrated with pic- 
tures of Mrs. Eddy and others. Among the statements 
supposed by the writer to be against Christian Science 
was the following: 

"Since 1809 there have been fifty-eight deaths of pa- 
tients treated by Christian Scientists." 

Is that all? If so, what a record that is I Millions of 
cases have been treated during those three years. Have 
only fifty-eight of them died? I will venture to say not 
less than one thousand have died .under medical treat- 
ment during that time in Kansas City alone. Ydb, many 
more than one thousand. There are doubtless many phy- 
sicians who each lose more than fifty patients in three 
years. Have one hundred thousand Christian Science heal- 
ers lost only fifty-eight patients in three years? Did ever 
any other method of healing have such an excellent rec- 
ord? 

Another knock-out objection was given in reply to Mr. 
Farlow's claim that by and by people would not die, but 
just spiritualize their bodies above the plane of mortality. 
The interviewer said, "Now that just reverses the time- 
honored idea of the day of judgment." 

Of course it does. We intend this teaching to reverse 
many time-honored superstitions. Every day is a day of 
judgment and since there is no death there can ba no res 
nrrection of dead bodies. Man can never die, not any 
more than can an atom of matter be destroyed. 



It is good to extend the circulation of The Life. 



HAVE YOU READ ITT «<*» •• c«^« 

= CTroDmrtanoet, by 

UrtoU N. G6«t6feld« A great book of tmmonie praotloal Talaa. 

Clear, oonoiee, direct. Undoobtedly the moet helpful book of 
Uie teaaon. Some of the sabjeou conaldered: Maater or Be 
Maatered, How to lie Hid of Poverty, The ParaJyaia of Fear. 
The Power of ImproMion, How the Lord Providee, Natoral and 
Controlled Old Age, The Tae of Remedlea. Some Comment! 
of the press: **The moral quality of thia book ia tonlo and 
wholesome. Its practical hilosophT ia Chriatian. Here the 
practical interest vastly outweighs the speoolative, and it ia the 
practical that counts for most in Ohristianity.''— Tibe OuOook, 
"A volome worthy of serious reading.''— iVeir YcrkJnumaL '*A 
volume of vigorous directions for cnltlvation ef num's inner re- 
sources as defenses aigainst outer assaulta. It ia a plea for true 
Individualism.-'— 7%e World. Price $1, postpaid. 

The Uestefeld Publishing Co., 176 Dearborn St., Chicago. 

S£I.r-HYPNOTIC HCAI^INGI I have made a 
late dii»covery tdat enables all t<> induce the hypnotic sleep in 
themselves instantly, awaken at any desired time and thereby 
cure ail known diseases and bad habits. Anjone can induce 
this sleep in themselves instantly at first trial, control their 
dreams, read the mindu of friends and enemies, visit any pari 
of the earth solve hard questions and problem* in this sleep 
and remember all when awake. This so-called Mental- Viaion 
Lesson will be sent to anyone absolutely free actually enabling 
him to do the above without charge whatever. 

• Prof. R. E. Dutton, Lincoln, Neb., U. 8. A. 

BOOKS FOR SALC ^ ^ 

OUR OWN PUBLICATIONS, 

Lifa'8 Spiral Stepping StoneB and Highway Views, 
an inapired treatise of Truth, by Kllebard. Fine 
paper, (2:old lettered $ .50 

Maaical Rotnancee, Aimee M. Wood; paper, 50c. cloth LOO 

Worda of Life Triumphant, a Treatment of Truth; 

Declare 10 

About Some Fallacies— tract— A. P. Barton ; 5c ; per 

doaen 25 

The Mother of the Livini^; aolvea the mystery of 
makin^z: the Word flesh ; by C. Joaephine Barton, 
antique paper 50 

Evangel Ahvallah; or the White Spectrum; a novel 

by C. Josephine Barton; cloth L50 

Stray Thouf^hta; a small book of veraea, bom in the 
quiet of a MiHsouri village; by M. Josephine 
Conner ; antique paper 35 

Healinf? Thou^hta, bv C. Toaephine Barton, white 

paper and ffold, 50c; white silk cloth LOO 

The Bible, J n Hiatorical and Critical Study; by A. P. 

Barton SO 

The A B C of Truth, 26 Basic Leaaona in the Science 

of Life; A. P.Barton 25 



I 

t 



OCCULTISM VOODOOISW. 

THIS !■ the 011I7 w*7 I twre of introducing mysnlt to the 
num^ Occalt stDdenta, to I will »*y I v/m bora in EgTpt la 
l8ei,edao>t«<l la Europe (Unlverdty of B»rceloa») Knd 
dzteea jtMto of my Ufe wu spent In the Orient, Inolsdlug Tai- 
kaj, Persia, India and Thibet. 1 am the only vava in America 
to-d«7 that has credentials from the Hindoo Priest, and the 
Dalai Lama of Thlbttt. I have Jnst printed a very neat Little 
pamphlet which explains the secrets ot this strange oonntiy, 
and I will send one cop; to all honest and Interested persons 
that write and ask (or It ER'^E.- They are going fast, so write 
at once. Address 
DR. J. T. BETIERO, (D* L) 2134 Mich. Ave, Chluso, 111.. U. S. A. 

METAPHYSICAL PERIODICALS 

ELEANOR KIRK-S IDEA— The editor of this Jonmel 
tiBB worked out eome perpleiiof; problems. Subecriplion 
price, $1.00 per year. Single copies, 10 cenle. Sample cop~ 
lea free. Addreaa Eleanor Kirk, 696 Greene avenue, 
Brooklyo, N. T. 

THE NBW TROUGHT.-Mouthly Journal for Paychic 
Club; Sydney Flower, Wm. Walker Atkinson, Editors: 
30 The Auditorium Bldg., Cbicsgo. $1.00 a year— samples 
free. 

EXPRESSION :— A journal of Mind and Thonghl. pnb- 
liabed monthly. 6sed per annum net ($1.S8). W. laacke, 
2U EdKware Koad W., London, Eag. 

THE INTBRPBKTER.— leaned monthly in the Divine 
Tear and devoted to "The Final Things." Exponent of 
the "School of Interpretation." $1.00 s year) Itk? a copy. 
For sale on news atanda. Rev. Geo. Chainey, Editor and 
Conductor, i»3S Fine Arts Bldg., Cbicat^o, III, 

DAS WORT.— A Derman magaEine, devoted to Divine 
Healing and practical Christianity. $1 per year H. H. 
Schroeder, editor and publisher, 'X'Z2 south IStb street, 
St. Lonis, Mo. 

HARMONY. —A monthly msKsaine devoted to Divine 
Science, the Christ method of healing. C. L. and M. K. 
Cramer, editors and poblisbere .?360 ITib St., San Fran- 
cieco, Cal. Send etampa for sample copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth Century Ethics, Edited by 
Francis Edgar Maeoo, Ho. 424 Greene Ave., Brooklyn N. 
T. Poblished Bi-monthly at ll.OOa year, with Two' 20 
cent lectures aa Preminms. 

OCCULT TRUTHS,- A monthly journal of occnltiam. 
pabliabed by Chas. W. Smiley, Waabingloo, D. C. tLDO a 
year. 10 cents for sample will be appli^ 00 anbacriptjoa. 

UNITY.— A monthly melapbvajcal paper, tt a year. 
Pnbliahed by Unity Tract Society, 1315 McGee street, 
Katuaa City, Mo. 



WELTMER'S H A Q A Z I N E 



R 



$1 a year: ro cents a copy. 

Having changed the policy of our publi-^ 

cation we now have to offer not only the 

most practical, up-to-date magazine in 

the Metaphysical line^ but one also that 

embraces topics of current literature^ 

scientific and literary themes, etc. ■ — ^-^ 

The initial article in each number by 

Prof Weltmer will be a full synopsis of 

one of his lectures which sell daily at one 

dollar each. Therefore, by subscribing 

for the Weltmer Magazine- you w^K re^ 

ceive twelve of thtse lectures, during the 

year, and obtain a complete symposium 

of the Weltmer ph ilosophy. -s^s^ 

To those who subscribe cU once we will 

send, free, a copy of the Weltmer lecture, 

^^ Intuition,'* neatly bound in booklet 

form. This is a strong lecture, deeding 

with a subject wholly new and no reader 

of this paper should miss the opportune 

ity of obtaining otie in this way. Address 

WELTMER PUBLISHING CO., 
Dept. R., Nevada, Missouri. 



.. ' 



ii 



■» 



•t 



!i